Title: The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Subject:
Author: James Fenimore Cooper
Keywords:
Creator:
PDF Version: 1.2
Page No 1
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
James Fenimore Cooper
Page No 2
Table of Contents
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath ...........................................................................................................1
James Fenimore Cooper ...........................................................................................................................1
Chapter I ...................................................................................................................................................1
Chapter II.................................................................................................................................................9
Chapter III. .............................................................................................................................................17
Chapter IV. .............................................................................................................................................27
Chapter V. ..............................................................................................................................................35
Chapter VI ..............................................................................................................................................45
Chapter VII............................................................................................................................................53
Chapter VIII. ..........................................................................................................................................61
Chapter IX. .............................................................................................................................................70
Chapter X ...............................................................................................................................................79
Chapter XI. .............................................................................................................................................89
Chapter XII............................................................................................................................................98
Chapter XIII. ........................................................................................................................................108
Chapter XIV. ........................................................................................................................................118
Chapter XV..........................................................................................................................................127
Chapter XVI .........................................................................................................................................131
Chapter XVII.......................................................................................................................................140
Chapter XVIII......................................................................................................................................150
Chapter XVIX ......................................................................................................................................156
Chapter XX..........................................................................................................................................165
Chapter XXI. ........................................................................................................................................174
Chapter XXII.......................................................................................................................................183
Chapter XXIII......................................................................................................................................191
Chapter XXIV ......................................................................................................................................201
Chapter XXV.......................................................................................................................................212
Chapter XXVI ......................................................................................................................................223
Chapter XXVII .....................................................................................................................................234
Chapter XXVIII...................................................................................................................................245
Chapter XXIX. .....................................................................................................................................255
Chapter XXX.......................................................................................................................................264
Chapter XXXI. .....................................................................................................................................271
Chapter XXXII. ....................................................................................................................................276
Chapter XXXIII...................................................................................................................................284
Chapter XXXIV ...................................................................................................................................291
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
i
Page No 3
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
James Fenimore Cooper
Chapter I
Chapter II.
Chapter III.
Chapter IV.
Chapter V.
Chapter VI
Chapter VII.
Chapter VIII.
Chapter IX.
Chapter X
Chapter XI.
Chapter XII.
Chapter XIII.
Chapter XIV.
Chapter XV
Chapter XVI
Chapter XVII
Chapter XVIII
Chapter XVIX
Chapter XX
Chapter XXI.
Chapter XXII.
Chapter XXIII.
Chapter XXIV
Chapter XXV
Chapter XXVI
Chapter XXVII
Chapter XXVIII.
Chapter XXIX.
Chapter XXX.
Chapter XXXI.
Chapter XXXII.
Chapter XXXIII.
Chapter XXXIV
Chapter I
"There is a pleasure in the pathless woods, There is a rapture on the lonely shore. There is society where none
intrudes, By the deep sea, and music in its roar : I love not man the less, but nature more, From these our
interviews, in which I steal From all I may be, or have been before, To mingle with the universe, and feel
What I can ne'er express, yet cannot all conceal"
Childe Harold.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath 1
Page No 4
On the human imagination events produce the effects of time. Thus, he who has travelled far and seen much
is apt to fancy that he has lived long; and the history that most abounds in important incidents soonest
assumes the aspect of antiquity. In no other way can we account for the venerable air that is already gathering
around American annals. When the mind reverts to the earliest days of colonial history, the period seems
remote and obscure, the thousand changes that thicken along the links of recollections, throwing back the
origin of the nation to a day so distant as seemingly to reach the mists of time; and yet four lives of ordinary
duration would suffice to transmit, from mouth to mouth, in the form of tradition, all that civilized man has
achieved within the limits of the republic. Altbough New York alone possesses a population materially
exceeding that of either of the four smallest kingdoms of Europe, or materially exceeding that of the entire
Swiss Confederation, it is little more than two centuries since the Dutch commenced their settlement,
rescuing the region from the savage state. Thus, what seems venerable by an accumulation of changes is
reduced to familiarity when we come seriously to consider it solely in connection with time.
This glance into the perspective of the past will prepare the reader to look at the pictures we are about to
sketch, with less surprise than he might otherwise feel ; and a few additional explanations may carry him
back in imagination to the precise condition of society that we desire to delineate. It is matter of history that
the settlements on the eastern shores of the Hudson, such as Claverack, Kinderhook, and even Poughkeepsie,
were not regarded as safe from Indian incursions a century since; and there is still standing on the banks of
the same river, and within musketshot of the wharves of Albany, a residence of a younger branch' of the
Van Rensselaers, that has loopholes constructed for defence against the same crafty enemy, although it dates
from a period scarcely so distant. Other similar memorials of the infancy of the country are to be found,
scattered through what is now deemed the very centre of American civi2ization, affording the plainest proofs
that all we possess of security from invasion and hostile violence is the growth of but little more than the time
that is frequently fulfilled by a single human life.
The incidents of this tale occurred between the years 1740 and I745, when the settled portions of the colony
of New York were confined to the four Atlantic counties, a narrow belt of country on each side of the
Hudson, extending from its mouth to the falls near its head, and to a few advanced "neighborhoods" on the
Mohawk and the Schoharie. Broad belts of the virgin wilderness not only reached the shores of the first river,
but they even crossed it, stretching away into New England, and affording forest covers to the noiseless
moccasin of the native warrior, as he trod the secret and bloody warpath. A bird'seye view of the whole
region east of the Mississippi must then have offered one vast expanse of woods, relieved by a comparatively
narrow fringe of cultivation along the sea, dotted by the glittering surfaces of lakes, and intersected by the
waving lines of river. In such a vast picture of solemn solitude, the district of country we design to paint sinks
into insignificance, though we feel encouraged to proceed by the conviction that, with slight and immaterial
distinctions, he who succeeds in giving an accurate idea of any portion of this wild region must necessarily
convey a tolerably correct notion of the whole.
Whatever may be the changes produced by man, the eternal round of the seasons is unbroken. Summer and
winter, seedtime and harvest, return in their stated order with a sublime precision, affording to man one of
the noblest of all the occasions he enjoys of proving the high powers of his farreaching mind, in compassing
the laws that control their exact uniformity, and in calculating their neverending revolutions. Centuries of
summer suns had warmed the tops of the same noble oaks and pines, sending their heats even to the tenacious
roots, when voices were heard calling to each other, in the depths of a forest, of which the leafy surface lay
bathed in the brilliant light of a cloudless day in June, while the trunks of the trees rose in gloomy grandeur in
the shades beneath. The calls were in different tones, evidently proceeding from two men who had lost their
way, and were searching in different directions for their path. At length a shout proclaimed success, and
presently a man of gigantic mould broke out of the tangled labyrinth of a small swamp, emerging into an
opening that appeared to have been formed partly by the ravages of the wind, and partly by those of fire. This
little area, which afforded a good view of the sky, although it was pretty well filled with dead trees, lay on the
side of one of the high hills, or low mountains, into which nearly the whole surface of the adjacent country
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath 2
Page No 5
was broken.
4
"Here is room to breathe in! " exclaimed the liberated forester, as soon as he found himself under a clear sky,
shaking his huge frame like a mastiff that has just escaped from a snowbank. "Hurrah! Deerslayer; here is
daylight, at last, and yonder is the lake."
These words were scarcely uttered when the second forester dashed aside the bushes of the swamp, and
appeared in the area. After making a hurried adjustment of hisarms and disordered dress, he joined his
companion, who had already begun his disposition for a halt.
"Do you know this spot!" demanded the one called Deerslayer," or do you shout at the sight of the sun? " "
Both, lad, both; I know the spot, and am not sorry to see so useful a fri'nd as the sun. Now we have got the
p'ints of the compass in our minds once more, and 't will be our own faults if we let anything turn them
topsyturvy ag'in, as has just 'happened. My name is not Hurry; Harry, if this be not the very spot where the
landhunters 'camped the last summer, and passed a week. See I yonder are the dead bushes of their bower,
and here is the spring. Much as I like the sun, boy, I've no occasion for it to tell me it is noon; this stomach of
mine is as good a timepiece as is to be found in the colony, and it already p'ints to halfpast twelve. So open
the wallet, and let us wind up for another six hours' run."
At this suggestion, both set themselves about making the preparations necessary for their usual frugal but
hearty meal. We will profit by this pause in the discourse to give the reader some idea of the appearance of
the men, each of whom is destined to enact no insignificant part in our legend. It would not have been easy to
find a more noble specimen of vigorous manhood than was offered in the person of him who called himself
Hurry Harry. His real name was Henry March but the frontiersmen having caught the practice of giving
sobriquets from the Indians, the appellation of Hurry was far oftener applied to him than his proper
designation, and not unfrequently he was termed Hurry Skurry, a nickname he had obtained from a dashing,
reckless offhand manner, and a physical restlessness that kept him so constantly on the move, as to cause him
to be known along the whole line of scattered habitations that lay between the province and the Canadas. The
stature of Hurry Harry exceeded six feet four, and being unusually well proportioned, his strength fully
realized the idea created by his gigantic frame. The face did no discredit to the rest of the man, for it was both
goodhumored and handsome. His air was free, and though his manner necessarily partook of the rudeness of
a border life, the grandeur that pervaded So noble a physique prevented it from becoming altogether vulgar.
Deerslayer, as Hurry called his companion, was a very different person in appearance, as well as in character.
In stature he stood about six feet in his moccasins, but his frame was comparatively light and slender,
showing muscles, however, that promised unusual agility, if not unusual strength. His face would have had
little to recommend it except youth, were it not for an expression that seldom failed to win upon those who
had leisure to examine it, and to yield to the feeling of confidence it created. This expression was simply that
of guileless truth, sustained by an earnestness of purpose, and a sincerity of feeling, that rendered it
remarkable. At times this air of integrity seemed to be so simple as to awaken the suspicion of a want of the
usual means to discriminate between artifice and truth; but few came in serious contact with the man, without
losing this distrust in respect for his opinions and motives.
Both these frontiersmen were still young, Hurry having reached the age of six or eight and twenty, while
Deerslayer was several years his junior. Their attire needs no particular description, though it may be well to
add that it was composed in no small degree of dressed deerskins, and had the usual signs of belonging to
those who pass their Lime between the skirts of civilized society and the boundless forests. There was,
notwithstanding, some attention to smartness and the picturesque in the arrangements of Deerslayer's dress,
more particularly in the part connected with his arms and accoutrements. His rifle was in perfect condition,
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath 3
Page No 6
6
the handle of his huntingknife was neatly carved, his powderhorn was ornamented with suitable device
slightly cut into the material, and his shot pouch was decorated with wampum. On the other hand, Hurry
Harry, either from constitutional recklessness, or from a secret consciousness how little his appearance
required artificial aids, wore everything in a careless, slovenly manner, as if he felt a noble scorn for the
trifling accessories of dress and ornaments. Perhaps the peculiar effect of his fine form and great stature was
increased rather than lessened, by this unstudied and disdainful air of indifference.
"Come, Deerslayer, fall to, and prove that you have a Delaware stomach, as you say you have had a Delaware
edication," cried Hurry, setting the example by opening his mouth to receive a slice of cold venison steak that
would have made an entire meal for a European peasant; " fall to, lad, and prove your manhood on this poor
devil of a doe with your teeth, as you 've already done with your ride."
"Nay, nay, Hurry, there's little manhood in killing a doe, and that too out of season; though there might be
some in bringing down a painter or a catamount," returned the other, disposing himself to comply. "The
Delawares have given me my name, not so much on account of a bold heart, as on account of a quick eye,
and an actyve foot. There may not be any cowardyce in overcoming a deer, but sartain it is, there 's no great
valor."
"The Delawares themselves are no heroes," muttered Hurry through his teeth, the mouth being too full to
permit it to be fairly opened, " or they would never have allowed them loping vagabonds, the Mingos, to
make them women. "
"That matter is not rightly understoodhas never been rightly explained," said Deerslayer earnestly, for he
was as zealous a friend as his companion was dangerous as an enemy; "the Mengwe fill the woods with their
lies, and misconstruct words and treaties. I have now lived ten years with the Delawares, and know them to
be as manful as any other nation, when the proper time to strike comes."
"Harkee, Master Deerslayer, since we are on the subject, we may as well open our minds to each other in a
manto man way; answer me one question; you have had so much luck among the game as to have gotten a
title, it would seem, but did you ever hit anythinghuman or intelligible: did you ever pull trigger on an inimy
that was capable of pulling one upon you ?"
This question produced a singular collision between mortification and correct feeling, in the bosom of the
youth, that was easily to be traced in the workings of his ingenuous countenance. The struggle was short,
however; uprightness of heart soon getting the better of false pride and frontier boastfulness.
"To own the truth, I never did," answered Deerslayer; "seeing that a fitting occasion never offered. The
Delawares have been peaceable since my sojourn with 'em, and I hold it to be ontawful to take the life of
man, except in open and generous warfare."
"What! did you never find a fellow thieving among pour traps and skins, and do the law on him with your
own hands, by way of saving the magistrates trouble in the settlements, and the rogue himself the cost of the
suit!"
"I am no trapper, Hurry," returned the young man proudly: " I live by the ride, a we'pon at which I will not
turn my back on any man of my years, atween the Hudson and the St. Lawrence. I never offer a skin that has
not a hole in its head besides them which natur' made to see with or to breathe through."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath 4
Page No 7
"Ay, ay, this is all very well, in the animal way, though it makes but a poor figure alongside of scalps and
ambushes. Shooting an Indian from an ambush is acting up to his own principles, and now we have what you
call a lawful war on our hands, the sooner you wipe that disgrace off your character, the sounder will be your
sleep; if it only come from knowing there is one inimy the less prowling in the woods. I shall not ~frequent
your society long, friend Natty, unless you look higher than fourfooted beasts to practice your ride on."
"Our journey is nearly ended, you say, Master March, and we can part to night, if you see occasion. I have a
fri'nd waiting for me, who will think it no disgrace to consort with a fellowcreatur,' that has never yet slain
his kind.''
"I wish I knew what has brought that skulking Delaware ware into this part of the country so early in the
season," muttered Hurry to himself, in a way to show equally distrust and a recklessness of its betrayal. "
Where did you say the young chief was to give you the meeting!"
"At a small round rock, near the foot of the lake, where they tell me, the tribes are given to resorting to make
their; treaties, and to bury their hatchets. This rock have f often heard the Delawares mention, though lake
and rock are equally strangers to me. The country is claimed by both Mangos and Mohicans, and is a sort of
common territory to fish and hunt through, in time of peace, though what it may become in wartime, the
Lord only knows I "
"Common territory" exclaimed Hurry, laughing aloud. " I should like to know what Floating Tom Hutter
would say to that! He claims the lake as his own property, in vartue of fifteen years' possession, and, will not
be likely to give it up to either Mingo or Delaware without a battle for it"
" And what will the colony say to such a quarrel! All this country must have some owner, the gentry pushing
their cravings into the wilderness, even where they never dare to ventur', in their own persons, to look at the
land they own."
"That may do in other quarters of the colony, Deerslayer, but it will not do here. Not a human being, the Lord
excepted, owns a foot of sile in this part of the country. Pen was never put to paper consarning either hill or
valley hereaway, as I 've heard old Tom say time and ag'in, and so be claims the best right to it of any man
breathing; and what Tom claims, he'll be very likely to maintain."
"By what I've heard you say, Hurry, this Floating Tom must be an oncommon mortal; neither Mingo,
Delaware, nor paleface. His possession, too, has been long, by your tell, and altogether beyond frontier
endurance. What's the man's history and natur'?"
"Why, as to old Tom's human natur', it is not much like other men's human natur', but more like a muskrat's
human natar', seeing that he takes more to the ways of that animal than to the ways of any other
fellowcreatur'. Some think he was a free liver on the salt water, in his youth, and a companion of a sartain
I(Kidd, who was hanged for piracy, long afro you and I were born or acquainted, and that he came up into
these regions, thinking that the king's cruisers could never cross the mountains, and that he might enjoy the
plunder peaceably in the woods."
"Then he was wrong, Hurry; very wrong. A man can enjoy plunder peaceably nowhere.''
"That's much as his turn of mind may happen to be. I've known them that never could enjoy it at all, unless it
was in the midst of a jollification, and them again that enjoyed it best in a corner. Some men have no peace if
they don't find plunder, and some if they do. Human nature' is crooked in these matters. Old Tom seems to
belong to neither set, as he enjoys his, if plunder he has really got, with his darters, in a very quiet and
comfortable way, and wishes for no more."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath 5
Page No 8
"Ay, he has darters, too; I've heard the Delawares, who've hunted this a way, tell their histories of these
young women. Is there no mother, Hurry?"
" There was once, as in reason; but she has now been dead and sunk these two good years.''
" Anan? " said Deerslayer, looking up at his companion in a little surprise.
" Dead and sunk, I say, and I hope that's good English. The old fellow lowered his wife into the lake, by way
of seeing the last of her, as I can testify, being an eyewitness of the ceremony; but whether Tom did it to
save digging, which is no easy job among roots, or out of a consait that water washes away sin sooner than
'arth, is more than I can say."
" Was the poor woman oncommon wicked, that her husband should take so much pains with her body ? "
"Not onreasonable; though she had her faults. I consider Judith Hutter to have been as graceful, and about as
likely to make a good ind as any woman who had lived so long beyond the sound of church bells I and I
conclude old Tom sunk her as much by way of saving pains, as by way of taking it. There was a little steel in
her temper, it's true, and, as old Hutter is pretty much flint, they struck out sparks onceandawhile; but, on
the whole, they might be said to live amicable like. When they did kindle, the listeners got some such insights
into their past lives, as one gets into the darker parts of the woods, when a stray gleam of sunshine finds its
way down to the roots of the trees. But Judith I shall always esteem, as it's recommend enough to one woman
to be the mother of such a creator' as her darter, Judith Hutter! "
"Ay, Judith was the name the Delawares mentioned, though it was pronounced after a fashion of their own.
From their discourse, I do not think the girl would much please my fancy."
"Thy fancy!" exclaimed March, taking fire equally at the indifference and at the presumption of his
companion, " what the devil have you to do with a fancy, and that, too, consarning one like Judith? You are
but a boya sapling, that has scarce got root. Judith has had men among her suitors, ever since she was
fifteen; which is now near five years; and will not be apt even to cast a look upon a halfgrown creatur' like
you ! "
"It is June, and there is not a cloud atween us and the sun, Hurry, so all this heat is not wanted," answered the
other, altogether undisturbed ; " any one may have a fancy, and a squirrel has a right to make up his mind
touching a catamount.''
"Ay, but it might not be wise, always, to let the catamount knowit." growled March. "But you're young and
thoughtless, and I'll overlook your ignorance. Come, Deerslayer," he added, with a goodnatured laugh, after
pausing a moment to reflect, "come, Deerslayer, we are sworn friends, and will not quarrel about a
lightminded, jilting jade, just because she happens to be handsome; more especially as you have never seen
her. Judith is only for a man whose teeth show the full marks, and it 's foolish to be afford of a boy. What did
the Delawares say of the hussy' for an Indian, after all, has his notions of womankind, as well as a white
man."
"They said she was fair to look on, and pleasant of speech; but overgiven to admirers, and lightminded."
"They are devils incarnate! After all, what schoolmaster is a match for an Indian, in looking into nature' !
Some people think they are only good on a trail or the warpath, but I say that they are philosophers, and
understand a man as well as they understand a beaver, and a woman as well as they understand either. Now
that's Judith's character to a ribbon ! To own the truth to you, Deerslayer, I should have married the gal two
years since, if it had not been for two particular things, one of which was this very lightmindedness.''
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath 6
Page No 9
" And what may have been the other?" demanded the hunter, who continued to eat like one that took very
little interest in the subject.
" T'other was an insartainty about her having me. The hussy is handsome, and she knows it. Boy, not a tree
that is growing in these hills is straighter, or waves in the wind with an easier bend, nor did you ever see the
doe that bounded with a more nat'ral motion. If that was all, every tongue would sound her praises ; but she
has such failings that I find it hard to overlook them, and sometimes I Swear I'll never visit the lake again."
" Which is the reason that you always come back? Nothing is ever made more sure by swearing about it.''
" Ah, Deerslayer, you are a novelty in these particulars; keeping as true to education as if you had never left
the settlements. With me the case is different, and I never want to clinch an idee, that I do not feel a wish to
swear about it. If you know'd all that I know consarning Judith, you 'd find a justification for a little cussing.
Now, the officers sometimes stray over to the lake, from the forts on the Mohawk, to fish and hunt, and then
the creator' seems beside herself! You can see in the manner which she wears her finery, and the airs she
gives herself with the gallants."
" That is unseemly in a poor man's darter," returned Deerslayer gravely, " the officers are all gentry, and can
only look on such as Judith with evil intentions."
"There's the unsartainty, and the damper! I have my misgivings about a particular captain, and Jude has no
one to blame but her own folly, if I'm right. On the whole, I wish to look upon her as modest and becoming,
and yet the clouds that drive among these hills are not more unsartain. Not a dozen white men have ever laid
eyes upon her since she was a child, and yet her airs, with two or three of these officers, are extinguishers! " "
I would think no more of such a woman, but turn my mind altogether to the forest; that will not deceive you,
being ordered and ruled by a hand that never wavers."
" If you know'd Judith, you would see how much easier it is to say this than it would be to do it. Could I bring
my mind to be easy about the officers, I would carry the gal off to the Mohawk by force, make her marry me
in spite of her whiffling, and leave old Tom to the care of Hefty, his other child, who, if she be not as
handsome or as quickwitted as her sister, is much the most dutiful."
" Is there another bird in the same nest! " asked Deerslayer, raising his eyes with a species of halfawakened
curiosity," the Delawares spoke to me only of one.''
That's nat'ral enough, when Judith Hutter and Hefty Hutter are in question. Hefty is only comely, while her
sister, I tell thee, boy, is such another as is not to be found attain this and the sea: Judith is as full of wit, and
talk, and cunning, as an old Indian orator, while poor Hefty is at the best but ' compass meant us.' " " Anan?''
inquired, again, the Deerslayer.
" Why, what the officers call 'compass meant us,' which I understand to signify' that she means always to go
in the right direction, but sometimes does not know how. 'Compass'for the p'int, and 'meant us' for the
intention. No, poor Hetty is what I call on the verge of ignorance, and sometimes she stumbles on one side of
the line, and sometimes on toothier."
" Them are beings that the Lord has in his 'special care," said Deerslayer, solemnly; " for he looks carefully to
all who fall short of their proper share of reason. The redskins honor and respect them who are so gifted,
knowing that the Evil Spirit delights more to dwell in an artful body, than in one that has no cunning to work
upon."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath 7
Page No 10
"I'11 answer for it, then, that he will not remain long with poor Kitty; for the child is just'compass meant us,'
as I have told you. Old Tom has a feeling for the gal, and so has Judith, quickwitted and glorious as she is
herself; else would I not answer for her being altogether safe among the sort of men that sometimes meet on
the lake shore."
" I thought this water an unknown and littlefrequented sheet," observed the Deerslayer, evidently uneasy at
the idea of being too near the world.
" It's all that, lad, the eyes of twenty white men never having been laid on it; still, twenty truebred
frontiersmen hunters and trappers, and scouts, and the like,can do a deal of mischief if they try. 'T
would be an awful thing to me, Deerslayer, did I and Judith married, after an absence of six months !"
"Have you the gal's faith, to encourage you to hope otherwise?" " Not at all. I know not how it is: I'm
goodlooking, boy,that much I can see in any spring on which the sun shines,and yet I could not get the
hussy to a promise, or even a cordial willing smile, though she will laugh by the hour. If she has dared to
marry in my absence, she'd be like to know the pleasures of widowhood afore she is twenty !"
" You would not harm the man she has chosen, Hurry, simply because she found him more to her liking than
yourself! "
" Why not! If an enemy crosses my path, will I not beat him out of it ! Look at me ! am I a man like to let any
sneaking, crawling, skintrader get the better of me in a matter that touches me as near as the kindness of
Judith Hutter! Besides, when we live beyond law, we must be our own judges and executioners. And if a man
should be found dead in the woods, who is there to say who slew him, even admitting that the colony took the
matter in hand and made a stir about it?"
I '5
"If that man should be Judith Hutter's husband, after what has passed, I might tell enough, at least, to put the
colony on the trail."
"You!halfgrown, venisonhunting battling! You dare to think of informing against Hurry Harry in so
much as a matter touching a mink or a woodchuck ! " "I would dare to speak truth, Hurry, consarning you or
any man that ever lived."
March looked at his companion, for a moment, in silent amazement; then seizing him by the throat with both
hands, he shook his comparatively slight frame with a violence that menaced the dislocation of some of the
bones. Nor was this done jocularly, for anger hashed from the giant's eyes, and there were certain signs that
seemed to threaten much more earnestness than the occasion would appear to call for. Whatever might be the
real intention of March, and it is probable there was none settled in his mind, it is certain that he was
unusually aroused; and most men who found themselves throttled by one of a mould so gigantic, in such a
mood, and in a solitude so deep and helpless, would have felt intimidated, and tempted to yield even the
right. Not so, however, with Deerslayer. His countenance remained unmoved ;his hand did not shake, and his
answer was given in a voice that did not resort to the artifice of louder tones, even by way of proving its
owner's resolution.
"You may shake, Hurry, until you bring down the mountain," he said quietly, " but nothing beside truth will
you shake from me. It is probable that Judith Hutter has no husband to slay, and you may never have a chance
to waylay one, else would I tell her of your threat, in the first conversation I held with the gal."
March released his gripe, and sat regarding the other in silent astonishment.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath 8
Page No 11
"I thought we had been friends," he at length added; "but you've got the last secret of mine that will ever enter
your ears."
" I want none, if they are to be like this. I know we live in the woods, Hurry, and are thought to be beyond
human laws,and perhaps we are so, in fact, whatever it may be in right,but there is a law and a
lawmaker, that rule across the whole continent. He that flies in the face of either need not call me a friend."
" Damme, Deerslayer, if I do not believe you are at heart a Moravian, and no fairminded, plaindealing
hunter, as you've pretended to be ! "
" Fairminded or not, Hurry, you will find me as plaindealing in deeds as I am in words. But this giving way
to sudden anger is foolish, and proves how little you have sojourned with the redden. Judith Hutter no doubt
is still single, and you spoke but as the tongue ran, and not as the heart felt. There's my hand, and we will say
and think no more about it.''
Hurry seemed more surprised than ever; then he burst forth in a loud, good natured laugh, which brought
tears to his eyes. After this he accepted the offered hand, and the parties became friends.
"'T would have been foolish to quarrel about an idee," March cried, as he resumed his meal, " and more like
lawyers in the towns than like sensible men in the woods. They tell me, Deerslayer, much illblood grows
out of idees among the people in the lower counties, and that they sometimes get to extremities upon them."
" That do they,that do they; and about other matters that might better be left to take care of themselves. I
have heard the Moravians say that there are lands in which men quarrel even consarning their religion; and if
they can get their tempers up on such a subject, Hurry, the Lord have Marcy on 'em. Howsoever, there is no
occasion for our following their example, and more especially about a husband that this Judith Hutter may
never see, or never wish to see. For my part, I feel more cur'osity about the feeblewitted sister than about
your beauty. There's something that comes close to a man's feelin's, when he meets with a fellow· creatur' that
has all the outward show of an accountable mortal, and who fails of being what he seems, only through a lack
of reason. This is bad enough in a man, but when it comes to a woman, and she a young, and maybe a
winning creature' it touches all the pitiful thoughts his natur' has. God knows, Hurry, that such poor things be
defenceless enough with all their wits about 'em; but it's a cruel fortun' when that great protector and guide
fails 'em.'' " Hark, Deerslayer, you know what the hunters, and trappers, and peltrymen in, general be;
and their best friends will not deny that they are headstrong and given to having their own way, without much
bethinking 'em of other people's rights or feline's,and yet I don't think the man is to be found, in all this
region, who would harm Hetty Hutter, if he could; no, not even a redskin."
"Therein, fri'nd Hurry, you do the Delawares, at least, and all their allied tribes, only justice, for a redskin
looks upon a being thus struck by God's power as especially under his care. I rejoice to hear what you say,
however, I rejoice to hear it; but as the sun is beginning to turn towards the afternoon's sky, had we not better
strike the trail again, and make forward, that we may get an opportunity of seeing these wonderful sisters"
Harry March giving a cheerful assent, the remnants of the meal were soon collected; then the travelers
shouldered their packs, resumed their arms, and, quitting the little area of light, they again plunged into the
deep shadows of the forest.
Chapter II.
"Thou'rt passing from the lake's green side,
And the hunter's hearth away;
For the time of flowers, for the summer's pride,
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter II. 9
Page No 12
Daughter! thou canst not stay."
Mrs. Hemans, 'Edith. A Tale of the Woods" II. 19194
Our two adventurers had not far to go. Hurry knew the direction, as soon as he had found the open spot and
the spring, and he now led on with the confident step of a man assured of his object. The forest was dark, as a
matter of course, but it was no longer obstructed by underbrush, and the footing was firm and dry. After
proceeding near a mile, March stopped, and began to cast about him with an inquiring look, examining the
different objects with care, and occasionally turning his eyes on the trunks of the fallen trees, with which the
ground was well sprinkled, as is usually the case in an American wood, especially in those parts of the
country where timber has not yet become valuable.
"This must be the place, Deerslayer," March at length observed; " here is a beech by the side of a hemlock,
with three pines at hand, and yonder is a white birch with a broken top; and yet I see no rock, nor any of the
branches bent down, as I told you would be the case."
"Broken branches are onskilful landmarks, as the least exper'enced know that branches don't often break of
themselves," returned the other; " and they also lead to suspicion and discoveries. The Delawares never trust
to broken branches, unless it is in friendly times, and on an open trail. As for the beeches, and pines, and
hemlocks, why, they are
to be seen on all sides of us, not only by twos and threes, but by forties, and fifties, and hundreds."
"Very true, Deerslayer, but you never calculate on position. Here is a beech and a hemlock''
"Yes, and there is another beech and a hemlock, as loving as two brothers, or, for that matter, more loving
than some brothers; and yonder are others, for neither tree is a rarity in these woods. fear me, Hurry, you are
better at trapping beaver and shooting bears, than at leading on a blindish sort of a trail. Ha! there's what you
wish to end, a'ter all!"
"Now, Deerslayer, this is one of your Delaware pretensions, for hang me if I see anything but these trees,
which do seem to start up around Us in a most onaccountable and perplexing manner."
"Look this a way, Hurryhere, in a line with the black oakdon't you see the crooked sapling that is hooked
up in the branches of the basswood, near it 1 Now, that sapling was once snowridden, and got the bend by
its weight ; but it never straightened itself, and fastened itself in among the basswood branches in the way
you see. The hand of man did that act of kindness for it."
"That hand was mine!" exclaimed Hurry; "I found the slender young thing bent to the airth, like an
unfortunate creatur' borne down by misfortune, and stuck it up where you see it. After all, Deerslayer, I must
allow, you're getting to have an oncommon good eye for the woods !"
T'is improving, Hurry t'is improving I will acknowledge ; but 't is only a child's eye, compared to some I
know. There's Tamenund, now, though a man so old that few remember when he was in his prime, Tamenund
lets nothing escape his look, which is more like the scent of a hound than the sight of an eye. Then Uncas, the
father of Chingachgook, and the lawful chief of the Mohicans, is another that it is almost hopeless to pass
unseen. I'm improving, I will allowI'm improving, but far from being perfect, as yet."
"And who is this Chingachgook, of whom you talk so much, Deerslayer! " asked Hurry, as he moved off in
the direction of the righted sapling; " a loping redskin, at the best, I make no question."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter II. 10
Page No 13
"Not so, Hurry, but the best of loping redskins, as you call'em. If he had his rights, he would be a great chief;
but, as it is, he is only a brave and justminded Delaware; respected, and even obeyed in some things,'tis true,
but of a fallen race, and belonging to a fallen people. Ah! Harry March, 'twould warm the heart within you to
sit in their lodges of a winter's night, and listen to the traditions of the ancient greatness and power of the
Mohicans!"
"Karkee, fri'nd Nathaniel," said Hurry, stopping short to face his companion, in order that his words might
carry greater weight with them, "if a man believed all that other people choose to say in their own favor, he
might get an oversized opinion of them, and an undersized opinion of himself. These redskins are notable
boasters, and I set down more than half of their traditions as pure talk."
"There is truth in what you say, Hurry, I'll not deny it, for I've seen it, and believe it. They do boast, but then
that is a gift from natur'; and it's sinful to withstand nat'ral gifts. See; this is the spot you come to find !" This
remark cut short the discourse, and both the men now gave all their attention to the object immediately before
them. Deerslayer pointed out to his companion the trunk of a huge linden, or basswood, as it is termed in the
language of the country, which had filled its time, and fallen by its own weight. This tree, like so many
millions of its brethren, lay where it had fallen, and was mouldering under the slow but certain influence of
the seasons. The decay, however, had attacked its centre, even while it stood erect in the pride of vegetation,
bellowing out its heart, as disease sometimes destroys the vitals of animal life, even while a fair exterior is
presented to the observer. As the trunk lay stretched for near a hundred feet along the earth, the quick eye of
the hunter detected this peculiarity, and. from this and other circumstances, he knew it to be the tree of which
March was in search.
"Ay, here we have what we want," cried Hurry, looking in at the larger end of the linden; "everything is as
snug as if it had been left in an old woman's cupboard Come, lend me a hand, Deerslayer, and we'll be afloat
in half an hour."
At this call the hunter joined his companion, and the two went to work deliberately and regularly, like men
accustomed to the sort of thing in which they were employed. In the first place, Hurry removed some pieces
of bark that lay before the large opening in the tree, and which the other declared to be disposed in a way that
would have been more likely to attract attention than to conceal the cover, had any straggler passed that way.
The two then drew out a bark canoe, containing its seats, paddles, and Other appliances, even to fishinglines
and rods. This vessel was by no means small; but such was its comparative lightness, and so gigantic was the
strength of Hurry, that the latter shouldered it with seeming ease, declining all assistance, even in the act of
raising it to the awkward position in which he was obliged to hold it.
"Lead ahead, Deerslayer," said March, "and open the bushes; the rest I can do for myself."
The other obeyed, and the men left the spot, Deerslayer clearing the way for his companion, and inclining to
the right or to the left, as the latter directed In about ten minutes they both broke suddenly into the brilliant
light of the sun, on a low gravelly point, that was washed by water on quite half its outline.
An exclamation of surprise broke from the lips of Deerslayer, an exclamation that was low and guardedly
made, however, for his habits were much more thoughtful and regulated than those of the reckless Hurry,
when on reaching the margin of the lake, he beheld the view that unexpectedly met his gaze. It was, in truth,
sufficiently striking to merit a brief description. On a level with the point lay a broad sheet of water, so placid
and limpid that it resembled a bed of the pure mountain atmosphere, compressed into a setting of hills and
woods. Its length was about three leagues, while its breadth was irregular, expanding to half a league, or even
more, opposite to the point, and contracting to less than half that distance, more to the southward. Of course,
its margin was irregular, being indented by bays, and broken by many projecting, low points. At its northern,
or nearest end, it was bounded by an isolated mountain, lower land falling off east and west, gracefully
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter II. 11
Page No 14
relieving the sweep of the outline. Still the character of the country was mountainous; high hills, or low
mountains, rising abruptly from the water, on quite nine tenths of its circuit. The exceptions, indeed, only
served a little to vary the scene; and even beyond the parts of the shore that were comparatively low, the
background was high, though more distant.
But the most striking peculiarities of this scene were its solemn solitude and sweet repose. On all sides,
wherever the eye turned, nothing met it but the mirrorlike surface of the lake, the placid view of heaven, and
the dense setting of woods. So rich and fleecy were the outlines of the forest, that scarce an opening could be
seen, the whole visible earth, from the rounded mountaintop to the water's edge, presenting one unvaried
hue of unbroken verdure. As if vegetation were not satisfied with a triumph so complete, the trees overhung
the lake itself, shooting out towards the light; and there were miles along its eastern shore, where a boat might
have pulled beneath the branches of dark Rembrandtlooking hemlocks, " quivering aspens," and melancholy
pines. In a word, the hand of man had never yet defaced or deformed any part of this native scene, which lay
bathed in the sunlight, a glorious picture of affluent forestgrandeur, softened by the balminess of June, and
relieved by the beautiful variety afforded by the presence of so broad an expanse of water.
"This is grand! 't is solemn!'t is an edication of itself, to look upon!" exclaimed Deerslayer, as he stood
leaning on his rifle, and gazing to the right and left, north and south, above and beneath, in whichever
direction his eye passed into a setting of hills and woods. about three leagues, while its breadth could wander;
" not a tree disturbed even by redskin hand, as I can discover, but everything left in the ordering of the Lord,
to live and die according to his own designs and laws! Hurry, your Judith ought to be a moral and well
disposed young woman, if she has passed half the time you mention in the centre of a spot so favored."
"That's naked truth; and yet the gal has the vagaries. All her time has not been passed here, howsoever, old
Tom having the custom, afore I know'd him, of going to spend the winters in the neighborhood of the settlers,
or under the guns of the forts. No, no, Jude has caught more than is for her good from the settlers, and
especially from the gallantifying officers."
"If she hasif she has, Hurry, this is a school to set her mind right ag'in. But what is this I see off here,
abreast of us, that seems too small for an island, and too large for a boat, though it stands in the midst of the
water!
"Why, that is what these galantine gentry from the forts call Muskrat Castle; and old Tom himself will grin at
the name, though it bears so hard on his own nature' and character. 'T is the stationary house, there being two;
this, which never moves, and the other, that floats, being sometimes in one part of the lake and sometimes in
another. The last goes by the name of the ark, though what may be the meaning of the word is more than I
can tell you.'' " It must come from the missionaries, Hurry, whom I have heard speak and read of such a thing.
They say that the 'arth was once covered with water, and that Noah, with his children, was saved from
drowning by building a vessel called an ark, in which he embarked in season. Some of the Delawares believe
this tradition, and some deny it ; but it behooves you and me, as white men born, to put our faith in its truth.
Do you see anything of this ark!
"'T is down south, no doubt, or anchored in some of the bays. But the canoe is ready, and fifteen minutes will
carry two such paddles as your'n and mine to the castle."
At this suggestion, Deerslayer helped his companion to place the different articles in the canoe, which was
already boat. This was no sooner done than the two frontiermen embarked, and by a vigorous push sent the
light bark some tight or ten rods from the shore. Hurry now took the seat in the stern, while Deerslayer placed
himself forward, and by leisurely but steady strokes of the paddles, the canoe glided across the placid sheet,
towards the extraordinarylooking structure that the former had styled Muskrat Castle. Several times the men
ceased paddling, and looked about them at the scene, as new glimpses opened from behind points, enabling
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter II. 12
Page No 15
them to see farther down the lake, or to get broader views of the wooded mountains. The only changes,
however, were in the new forms of the hills, the varying curvature of the bays, and the wider reaches of the
valley south; the whole earth apparently being clothed in a galadress of leaves.
"This is a sight to warm the heart! " exclaimed Deerslayer, when they had thus stopped for the fourth or fifth
time; " the lake seems made to let us get an insight into the noble forests; and land and water alike stand in
the beauty of God's providence! Do you say, Hurry, that there is no man who calls himself lawful owner of
all these glories? ''
"None but the King, lad. He may pretend to some right of that nature', but he is so far away that his claim will
never trouble old Tom Hutter, who has got possession, and is like to keep it as long as his life lasts. Tom is no
squatter, not being on land; I call him a floater."
"I invy that man ! I know it's wrong, and I strive again the feline', but I invy that man! Don't think, Hurry, that
I'm consorting any plan to put myself in his moccasins, for such a thought does n't harbor in my mind; but I
can't help a little invy? 'Tis a nat'ral feelin', and the best of us are but nat'ral, a'ter all, and give way to such
feelin's at times."
"You've only to marry Hetty to inherit half the estate," cried Hurry, laughing; "the gal is comely; nay, if it
was n't for her sister's beauty she would be even handsome ; and then her wits are so small that you may
easily convart her into one of your own way of thinking, in all things. Do you take Hetty off the old fellow's
hands, and I'11 engage he'll give you an interest in every deer you can knock over within five miles of his
lake."
"Does game abound!" suddenly demanded the other, who paid but little attention to March's raillery.
"It has the country to itself. Scarce a trigger is pulled on it; and as for the trappers, this is not a region they
greatly frequent. I ought not to be so much here myself, but Jude pulls one way, while the beaver pulls
another. More than a hundred Spanish dollars has that creatur' zest me the last two seasons, and yet I could
not forego the wish to look upon her face once more."
"Do the redmen often visit this lake, Hurry!" continued Deerslayer, pursuing his own train of thought.
"Why, they come and go; sometimes in parties, and sometimes singly. The country seems to belong to no
native tribe in particular; and so it has fallen into the hands of the Hutter tribe. The old man tells me that
some sharp ones have been wheedling the Mohawks for an Indian deed, in order to get a title out of the
colony ; but nothing has come of it, seeing that no one heavy enough for such a trade has yet meddled with
the matter. The hunters have a good lifelease still of this wilderness." "So much the better, so much the
better, Hurry. If I was King of England, the man that felled one of these trees without good occasion for the
timber, should be banished to a desarted and forlorn region, in which no fourfooted animal ever trod. Right
glad am I that Chingachgook app'inted our meeting on this lake, for hitherto eye of mine never looked on
such a glorious spectacle." " That's because you've kept so much among the Delawares, in whose country
there are no lakes. Now, farther north and farther west these bits of water abound; and you're young, and may
yet live to see'em. But though there be other lakes, Deerslayer, there's no other Judith Hutter !" At this remark
his companion smiled, and then he dropped his paddle into the water, as if in consideration of a lover's haste.
Both now pulled vigorously until they got within a hundred yards of the "castle," as Hurry familiarly called
the house of Hutter, when they again ceased paddling; the admirer of Judith restraining his impatience the
more readily, as he perceived that the building was untenanted, at the moment. This new pause was to enable
Deerslayer to survey the singular edifice, which was of a construction so novel as to merit a particular
description.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter II. 13
Page No 16
Muskrat Castle, as the house had been facetiously named by some waggish officer, stood in the open lake, at
a distance of fully a quarter of a mile from the nearest shore. On every other side the water extended much
farther, the precise position being distant about two miles from the northern end of the sheet, and near, if not
quite, a mile from its eastern shore. As there was not the smallest appearance of any island, but the house
stood on piles, with the water flowing beneath it, and Deerslayer had already discovered that the lake was of a
great depth, he was fain to ask an explanation of this singular circumstance. Hurry solved the difficulty by
telling him that on this spot alone, a long, narrow shoal, which extended for a few hundred yards in a north
and south direction, rose within six or eight feet of the surface of the lake, and that Hutter had driven piles
into it, and placed his habitation on them, for the purpose of security.
"The old fellow was burnt out three times, atween the Indians and the hunters; and in one affray with the
redskins he lost his only son, since which time he has taken to the water for safety. No one can attack him
here, without coming in a boat, and the plunder and scalps would scarce be worth the trouble of digging out
canoes. Then it's by no means sartain which would whip in such a scrimmage, for old Tom is well supplied
with arms and ammunition, and the castle, as you may see, is a tight breastwork agin light shot."
Deerslayer had some theoretical knowledge of frontier warfare, though he had never yet been called on to
raise his hand in anger against a fellow creature. He saw that Hurry did not overrate the strength of this
position in a military point of view, since it would not be easy to attack it without exposing the assailants to
the fire of the be~ besieged A good deal of art had also been manifested in the disposition of the timber of
which the building was constructed and which afforded a protection much greater than was usual to the
ordinary logcabins of the frontier. The sides and ends were composed of the trunks of large pines, cut about
nine feet long, and placed upright, instead of being laid horizontally, as was the practice of the country. These
logs were squared on three sides, and had large tenons on each end. Massive sills were secured on the heads
of the piles, with suitable grooves dug out of their upper surfaces, which had been squared for the purpose,
and the lower tenons of the upright pieces were placed in these grooves, giving them secure fastening below.
Plates bad been laid on the upper ends of the upright logs, and were kept in their places by a similar
contrivance; the several corners of the structure being well fastened by scarfing and pinning the sills and
plates. The doors were made of smaller logs, similarly squared, and the roof was composed of light poles,
firmly united, and well covered with bark. The effect of this ingenious arrangement was to give its owner a
house that could be approached only by water, the sides of which were composed of logs closely wedged
together, which were two feet thick in their thinnest parts, and which could be separated only by a deliberate
and laborious use of human hands, or by the slow operation of time. The outer surface of the building was
rude and uneven, the logs being of unequal sizes; but the squared surfaces within gave both the sides and
door as uniform an appearance as was desired, either for use or show. The chimney was not the least singular
portion of the castle, as Hurry made his companion observe, while he explained the process by which it had
been made. The material was a stiff clay, properly worked, which had been put together in a mould of sticks,
and suffered to harden, a foot or two at a time, commencing at the bottom. When the entire chimney had thus
been raised, and had been properly bound in with outward props, a brisk ~e was kindled, and kept going until
it was burned to something like a brickred This had not been an easy operation, nor had it succeeded
entirely ; but by dint of filling the cracks with fresh clay, a safe fireplace and chimney had been obtained in
the end. This part of the work stood on the logdoor, secured beneath by an extra pile. There were a few
other peculiarities about this dwelling, which will better appear in the course of the narrative.
"Old Tom is full of contrivances," added Hurry, " and he set his heart on the success of his chimney, which
threatened more than once to give out altogether; but perseverance will even overcome smoke; and now he
has a comfortable cabin of it, though it did promise, at one time, to be a chinky sort of a due to carry flames
and fire." "You seem to know the whole history of the castle, Hurry, chimney and sides," said Deerslayer,
smiling; "is love so overcoming that it causes a man to study the story of his sweetheart's habitation ! "
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter II. 14
Page No 17
"Partly that, lad, and partly eyesight," returned the goodnatured giant, laughing; " there was a large gang of
us in the lake, the summer the old fellow built, and we helped him along with the job. I raised no small part of
the weight of them uprights with my own shoulders, and the axes hew, I can inform you, Master Natty, while
we were beein it among the trees ashore. The old de no way stingy about food, and as we had often eat at
his hearth, we thought we would just house him comfortably, afore we went to Albany with our skins. Yes,
many is the meal I've swallowed in Tom Hutter's cabins; and Hetty, though so weak in the way of wits, has a
wonderful particular way about a fryingpan or a gridiron !
" While the parties were thus discoursing, the canoe had been gradually drawing nearer to the "castle," and
was now so close as to require but a single stroke of a paddle to reach the landing. This was at a floored
platform in front of the entrance, that might have been some twenty feet square.
"Old Tom calls this sort of a wharf his dooryard," observed Hurry, as he fastened the canoe, after he and his
Companion had left it: "and the gallants from the forts have named it the castle court though what a 'court'
can have to do here is more than I can tell you, seeing that there is no law. Tis as I supposed; not a soul
within, but the whole family is off on a v'y'ge of discovery ! " While Hurry was bustling about the
"dooryard," examining the fishingspears, rods, nets, and other similar appliances of a frontier cabin,
Deerslayer, whose manner was altogether more rebuked and quiet, entered the building with a curiosity that
was not usually exhibited by one so long trained in Indian habits. The interior of the "castle" was as
faultlessly neat as its exterior was novel. The entire space, some twenty feet by forty, was subdivided into
several small sleepingrooms; the apartment into which he first entered, serving equally for the ordinary uses
of its inmates, and for a kitchen. The furniture was of the strange mixture that it is not uncommon to find in
the remotely situated logtenements of the interior. Most of it was rude, and to the last degree rustic; but
there was a clock, with a handsome case of dark wood, in a corner, and two or three chairs, with a table and
bureau, that had evidently come from some dwelling of more than usual pretension. The clock was
industriously ticking, but its leaden looking hands did no discredit to their dull aspect, for they pointed to
the hour of eleven, though the sun plainly showed it was some time past the turn of the day. There was also a
dark, massive chest. The kitchen utensils were of the simplest kind, and far from numerous, but every article
was in its place, and showed the nicest care in its condition.
After Deerslayer had cast a look about him in the outer room, he raised a wooden latch, and entered a narrow
passage that divided the inner end of the house into two equal parts. Frontier usages being no way scrupulous,
and his curiosity being strongly excited, the young man now opened a door, and found himself in a bedroom.
A single glance sufficed to show that the apartment belonged to females. The bed was of the feathers of wild
geese, and filled nearly to overflowing; but it lay in a rude bunk, raised only a foot from the door. On one side
of it were arranged, on pegs, various dresses, of a quality much superior to what end one would expect to
meet in such a place, with ribbons and other similar articles to correspond. Pretty shoes, with handsome silver
buckles, such as were then worn by females in easy circumstances, were not wanting; and no less than six
fans, of gay colors, were placed half open, in a way to catch the eye by their conceits and bees. Even the
pillow, on this side of the bed, was covered with finer linen than its companion, and it was ornamented with a
small ruffle. A cap, coquettishly decorated with ribbons, hung above it, and a pair of long gloves, such as
were rarely used in those days by persons of the laboring classes, were pinned ostentatiously to it, as if with
an intention to exhibit them there, if they could not be shown on the owner's arms.
All this Deerslayer saw, and noted' with a degree of minuteness that would have done credit to the habitual
observation of his Mends, the Delawares. Nor did he fail to perceive the distinction that existed between the
appearances on the different sides of the bed, the head of which stood against the wall. On that opposite to the
one just described, everything was homely and uninviting, except through its perfect neatness. The few
garments that were hanging from the pegs were of the coarsest materials and of the commonest forms, while
nothing seemed made for show. Of ribbons there was not one; nor was there either cap or Kerchief beyond
those which Hutter's daughters might be fairly entitled to wear.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter II. 15
Page No 18
It was now several years since Deerslayer had been in a spot especially devoted to the uses of females of his
own color and race. The sight brought back to his mind a rush of childish recollections; and he lingered in the
room with a tenderness of feeling to which he had long been a stranger. He bethought him of his mother,
whose homely vestments he remembered to have seen hanging on pegs like those which he felt must belong
to Hetty Hutter; and he bethought himself of a sister, whose incipient and native taste for finery had exhibited
itself somewhat in the manner of that of Judith, though necessarily in a less degree. These little resemblances
opened a long hidden vein of sensations; and as he quitted the room, it was with a saddened mien. He looked
no further, but returned slowly and thoughtfully towards the " dooryard."
If Old Tom has taken to a new calling, and has been trying his hand at the traps," cried Hurry, who had been
coolly examining the borderer's implements; "if that is his humor, and you're disposed to remain in these
parts, we can make an oncoming comfortable season of it; for, while the old man and I out knowledge the
beaver, you can fish, and knock down the deer, to keep body and soul together. I've always give the poorest
hunters half a share, but one as actyve and sartain as yourself might expect a full one." "Thank'ee, Hurry;
thank'ee, with all my heartbut I do a little beavering for myself as occasions offer. 'Tie true, the Delawares
call me Deerslayer, but it's not so much because I'm pretty fatal with the venison as because that while I kill
so many bucks and does, I've never yet taken the life of a fellowcreatur'. They say their traditions do not tell
of another who had shed so much blood of animals that had not shed the blood of man.''
"I hope they don't account you chickenhearted, lad! A fainthearted man is like a notailed beaver." "I don't
believe, Hurry, that they account me as outof theway timorsome, even though they may not account me as
outofthe way brave. But I'm not quarrelsome; and that goes a great way towards keeping blood off the
hands, among the hunters and redskins; and then, Harry March, it keeps blood off the conscience, too."
"Well, for my part I account game, a redskin, and a Frenchman as pretty much the same thing; though I'm as
onquarrelsome a man, too, as there is in all the colonies. I despise a quarreller as I do a curdog; but one has
no need to be overscrupulsome when it's the right time to show the flint."
'' I look upon him as the most of a man who acts nearest the right, Hurry. But this is a glorious spot, and my
eyes never aweary looking at it !" Tis your first acquaintance with a lake; and these ideas come over us all at
such times. Lakes have a gentle character, as I say, being pretty much water and land, and points and bays."
As this definition by no means met the feelings that were uppermost in the mind of the young hunter, he
made no immediate answer, but stood gazing at the dark hills and the glassy water in silent enjoyment.
"Have the Governor's or the King's people given this lake a name?" he suddenly asked, as if struck with a
new idea. " If they've not begun to blaze their trees, and set up their compasses, and line off their maps, it's
likely they've not bethought them to disturb natur' with a name. "
''They've not got to that, yet; and the last time I went in with skins, one of the King's surveyors was
questioning me consarning all the region hereabouts. He had heard that there was a lake in this quarter, and
had got some general notions about it, such as that there was water and hills; but how much of either, he
know'd no more than you know of the Mohawk tongue. I did n't open the trap any wider than was necessary,
giving him but poor encouragement in the way of farms and clearings. In short, I left on his mind some such
opinion of this country, as a man gets of a spring of dirty water, with a path to it that is so muddy that one
mires afore he sets out. He told me they had'n't got the spt down, yet on their maps, though I conclude that is
a mistake, for he showed me his parchment, and there is a lake donw on it, where there is no lake in fact, and
which is about fifty miles from the place where it ought to be, if they meant it for this. I don't think any
account will encourage him to mark down another, by way of improvement."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter II. 16
Page No 19
Here Hurry laughed heartily, such tricks being particularly grateful to a set of men who dreaded the
approaches of civilization as a curtailment of their own lawless empire. The egregious errors that existed in
the maps of the day, all of which were made in Europe, were, more~er, a standing topic of ridicule among
them; for, if they had not science enough to make any better themselves, they had sufficient local information
to detect the gross blunders contained in those that existed. Any one who will take the trouble to compare
these unanswerable evidences of the topographical skill of our fathers a century since, with the more accurate
sketches of our own time, will at once percieve that the men of the woods had a sufficient justifcation for all
their criticism on this branch of the skill of the colonial governments, which did not at all hesitate to place a
rivet or a lake a degree or two out of the way, even though they lay within a day's march of the inhabited
parts of the Colony glad it has no name," resumed Deerslayer, " or at least, no paleface name; for their
christenings always foretell waste and destruction. No doubt, howsoever, the redskins have their modes of
knowing it, and the hunters and trappers, too; they are likely to call the place by something reasonable and
resembling."
' As for the tribes, each has its tongue, and its own way of calling things; and they treat this part of the world
just as they treat all others. Among ourselves, we've got to calling the place the'Glimmerglass,' seeing that its
whole basin is so often hinged with pines, cast upward to its face as if it would throw hack the hills that hang
over it."
"There is an outlet, I know, for all lakes have outlets, and the rock at which I am to meet Chingachgook
stands near an outlet. Has that no colony name yet ?
" In that particular they've got the advantage of us, having one end, and that the biggest, in their own keeping:
they've given it a name which has found its way up to its source; names nat'rally working up stream. No
doubt, Deerslayer, you've seen the Susquehannah, down in the Delaware country "
"That have I, and hunted along its banks a hundred times. That and this are the same in fact, and, I suppose,
the same in sound. I am glad they've been compelled to keep the redmen's name, for it would be too hard to
rob them of both land and name I "
Deerslayer made no answer; but he stood leaning on his rifle, gazing at the view which so much delighted
him. The reader is not to suppose, however, that it was the picturesque alone which so strongly attracted his
attention. The spot was very lovely, of a truth, and it was then seen in one of its most favorable moments, the
surface of the late being as smooth as glass and as limpid as pure air, throwing back the mountains, clothed in
dark pines, along the whole of its eastern boundary, the points thrusting forward their trees even to nearly
horizontal lines, while the bays were seen glittering through an occasional arch beneath, left by a vault fretted
with branches and leaves. It was the air of deep reposethe solitudes, that spoke of scenes and forests
untouched by the hands of manthe reign of nature, in a word, that gave so much pure delight to one of his
habits and turn of mind. Still, he felt, though it was unconsciously, like a poet also. If he found a pleasure in
studying this large, and to him unusual opening into the mysteries and forms of the woods, as one is gratified
in getting broader views of any subject that has long occupied his thoughts, he was not insensible to the
innate loveliness of such a landscape neither, but felt a portion of that soothing of the spirit which is a
common attendant of a scene so thoroughly pervaded by the holy cairn of nature.
Chapter III.
"Come, shall we go and kill us venison?
And yet it irks me, the poor dappled foals,
Being native burghers of this desert city,
Should, in their own confines, with forked heads
Have their round haunches gored."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter III. 17
Page No 20
As You Like It, II.i.2125
Hurry Harry thought more of the beauties of Judith Hutter than of those of the Glimmerglass and its
accompanying scenery. As soon as he had taken a sufficiently intimate survey of floating Tom's implements,
therefore, he summoned his companion to the canoe, that they might go down the lake in quest of the family.
Previously to embarking, however, Hurry carefully examined the whole of the northern end of the water with
an indifferent ship's glass, that formed a part of Hutter's effects. In this scrutiny, no part of the shore was
overlooked; the bays and points in particular being subjected to a closer inquiry than the rest of the wooded
boundary.
T'is as I thought," said Hurry, laying aside the glass, "the old fellow is drifting about the south end this fine
weather, and has left the castle to defend itself. Well, now we know that he is not up thisaway, 'twill be but
a small matter to paddle down and hunt him up in his hidingplace.
'Does Master Hutter think it necessary to burrow on this lake?" inquired Deerslayer, as he followed his
companion into the canoe; 'to my eye it is such a solitude as one might open his whole soul in, and fear no
one to disarrange his thoughts or his worship."
'You forget your friends the Mingos, and all the French savages. Is there a spot on 'arth, Deerslayer, to which
them disquiet rogues don't go? Where is the lake, or even the deer lick, that the blackguards don't find out,
and having found out, don't, sooner or later, discolour its water with blood.'
'I hear no good character of 'em, sartainly, friend Hurry, though I've never been called on, yet, to meet them, r
any other mortal, on the warpath. I dare to say that such a lovely spot as this, would not be likely to be
overlooked by such plunderers, for, though I've not been in the way of quarreling with them tribes myself, the
Delawares give me such an account of 'em that I've pretty much set 'em down in my own mind, as thorough
miscreants."
"You may do that with a safe conscience, or for that matter, any other savage you may happen to meet.:
Here Deerslayer protested, and as they went paddling down the lake, a hot discussion was maintained
concerning the respective merits of the palefaces and the redskins. Hurry had all the prejudices and
antipathies of a white hunter, who generally regards the Indian as a sort of natural competitor, and not
unfrequently as a natural enemy. As a matter of course, he was loud, clamorous, dogmatical and not ver
argumentative. Deerslayer, on the other hand, manifested a very different temper, proving by the moderation
of his language, the fairness of his views, and the simplicityof his distinctions, that he possessed every
disposition to hear reason, a strong, innate desire to dojustice, and an ingenuousness that was singularly
indisposed to have recourse to sophism to maintain an argument; or to defend a prejudice. Still he was not
altogether free from the influence of the latter feeling. This tyrant of the human mind, which ruses on it prey
through a thousand avenues, almost as soon as men begint to think and feel, and which seldom relinquishes
its iron sway until they cease to do either, had made some impression on even the just propensities of this
individual, who probably offered in these particulars, a fair specimen of what absence from bad example, the
want of temptation to go wrong, and native good feeling can render youth.
"You will allow, Deerslayer, that a Mingo is more than half devil," cried Hurry, following up the discussion
with an animation that touched closely on ferocity, "though you want to overpersuade me that the Delaware
tribe is pretty much made up of angels. Now, I gainsay that proposal, consarning white men, even. All white
men are not fault-less, and therefore all Indians can't be faultless. And so your argument is out at the elbow in
the start. But this is what I call reason. Here 's three colors on 'arth: white, black, and red. White is the highest
color, and therefore the best man; black comes next, and is put to live in the neighborhood of the white man,
as tolerable, and fit to be made use of; and red comes last, which shows that those that made 'em never
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter III. 18
Page No 21
expected an Indian to be accounted as more than half human."
"God made all three alike, Hurry."
"Alike! Do you call a nigger like a white man, or me like an Indian?"
"You go off at halfcock, and don't hear me out. God made us all, white, black, and red; and, no doubt, had
his own wise intentions in coloring us differently. Still, he made us, in the main, much the same in feelin's;
though I'll not deny that he gave each race its gifts. A white man s gifts are Christianized, while a redskin's
are more for the wilderness. Thus, it would be a great offence for a white man to scalp the dead; whereas it 's
a signal vartue in an Indian. Then ag'in, a white man cannot amboosh women and children in war, while a
redskin may. 'T is cruel work, I '11 allow; but for them it 's lawful work; while for us, it would be grievous
work."
"That depends on your inimy. As for scalping, or even skinning a savage, I look upon them pretty much the
same as cutting off the ears of wolves for the bounty, or stripping a bear of its hide. And then you 're out
significantly, as to taking the poll of a redskin in hand, seeing that the very colony has offered a bounty for
the job; all the same as it pays for wolves' ears and crows' heads." "Ay, and a bad business it is, Hurry. Even
the Indians themselves cry shame on it, seeing it's ag'in a white man's gifts. I do not pretend that all that white
men do, is prop-erly Christianized, and according to the lights given them, for then they would be what they
ought to be; which we know they are not; but I will maintain that tradition, and use, and color, and laws,
make such a difference in races as to amount to gifts. I do not deny that there are tribes among the Indians
that are nat'rally pervarse and wicked, as there are nations among the whites. Now, I account the Mingos as
belonging to the first, and the Frenchers, in the Canadas, to the last. In a state of lawful warfare, such as we
have lately got into, it is a duty to keep down all com-passionate feelin's, so far as life goes, ag'in either; but
when it comes to scalps, it '5 a very different matter."
"Just hearken to reason, if you please, Deerslayer, and tell me if the colony can make an onlawful law? Isn't
an onlawful law more ag'in natur' than scalpin' a savage? A law can no more be onlawful, than truth can be a
lie."
"That sounds reasonable; but it has a most onreasonable bearing, Hurry. Laws don't all come from the same
quarter. God has given us his 'n, and some come from the colony, and others come from the King and
Parliament. When the colony's laws, or even the King's laws, run ag'in the laws of God, they get to be
onlawful, and ought not to be obeyed. I hold to a white man's respecting white laws, so long as they do not
cross the track of a law comm' from a higher authority; and for a redman to obey his own red-skin usages,
under the same privilege. But, 't is useless talking, as each man will think fir himself, and have his say
agreeable to his thoughts. Let us keep a good lookout for your friend Floating Tom, lest we pass him, as he
lies hidden under this bushy shore."
Deerslayer had not named the borders of the lake amiss. Along their whole length, the smaller trees overhung
the water, with their branches often dipping in the transparent element The banks were steep, even from the
narrow ple, the want of temptation to go wrong, and native good feeling, can render youth.
"You will allow, Deerslayer, that a Mingo is more than half devil," cried Hurry, following up the discussion
with an animation that touched closely on ferocity, "though you want to overpersuade me that the Delaware
tribe is pretty much made up of angels. Now, I gainsay that proposal, consarning white men, even. All white
men are not fault-less, and therefore all Indians can't be faultless. And so your argument is out at the elbow in
the start. But this is what I call reason. Here 's three colors on 'arth: white, black, and red. White is the highest
color, and therefore the best man; black comes next, and is put to live in the neighborhood of the white man,
as tolerable, and fit to be made use of; and red comes last, which shows that those that made 'em never
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter III. 19
Page No 22
expected an Indian to be accounted as more than half human."
"God made all three alike, Hurry."
"Alike! Do you call a nigger like a white man, or me like an Indian?"
"You go off at halfcock, and don't hear me out. God made us all, white, black, and red; and, no doubt, had
his own wise intentions in coloring us differently. Still, he made us, in the main, much the same in feelin's;
though I'll not deny that he gave each race its gifts. A white man s gifts are Christianized, while a redskin's
are more for the wilderness. Thus, it would be a great offence for a white man to scalp the dead; whereas it 's
a signal vartue in an Indian. Then ag'in, a white man cannot amboosh women and children in war, while a
redskin may. 'T is cruel work, I '11 allow; but for them it 's lawful work; while for us, it would be grievous
work."
"That depends on your inimy. As for scalping, or even skinning a savage, I look upon them pretty much the
same as cutting off the ears of wolves for the bounty, or stripping a bear of its hide. And then you 're out
significantly, as to taking the poll of a redskin in hand, seeing that the very colony has offered a bounty for
the job; all the same as it pays for wolves' ears and crows' heads." "Ay, and a bad business it is, Hurry. Even
the Indians themselves cry shame on it, seeing it 's ag'in a white man's gifts. I do not pretend that all that
white men do, is prop-erly Christianized, and according to the lights given them, for then they would be what
they ought to be; which we know they are not; but I will maintain that tradition, and use, and color, and laws,
make such a difference in races as to amount to gifts. I do not deny that there are tribes among the Indians
that are nat'rally pervarse and wicked, as there are nations among the whites. Now, I account the Mingos as
belonging to the first, and the Frenchers, in the Canadas, to the last. In a state of lawful warfare, such as we
have lately got into, it is a duty to keep down all com-passionate feelin's, so far as life goes, ag'in either; but
when it comes to scalps, it 's a very different matter."
"Just hearken to reason, if you please, Deerslayer, and tell me if the colony can make an onlawful law? Isn't
an onlawful law more ag'in natur' than scalpin' a savage? A law can no more be onlawful, than truth can be a
lie."
"That sounds reasonable; but it has a most onreasonable bearing, Hurry. Laws don't all come from the same
quarter. God has given us his 'n, and some come from the colony, and others come from the King and
Parliament. When the colony's laws, or even the King's laws, run ag'in the laws of God they get to be strand;
and, as vegetation invariably struggles towards the light, the effect was precisely that at which the lover of the
picturesque would have aimed, had the ordering of this glorious setting of forest been submitted to his
control. The points and bays, too, were sufficiently numerous to render the outline broken and diversified. As
the canoe kept close along the western side of the lake, with a view, as Hurry had explained to his
companion, of reconnoitring for ene-mies, before he trusted himself too openly in sight, the expectations of
the two adventurers were kept constantly on the stretch, as neither could foretell what the next turning of a
point might reveal. Their progress was swift, the gigantic strength of Hurry enabling him to play with the
light bark as if it had been a feather, while the skill of his companion almost equalized their usefulness,
notwithstand-ing the disparity in natural means.
Each time the canoe passed a point, Hurry turned a look behind him, expecting to see the "ark" anchored, or
beached in the bay. He was fated to be disappointed, how-ever; and they had got within a mile of the southern
end of the lake, or a distance of quite two leagues from the "castle," which was now hidden from view by half
a dozen intervening projections of the land, when he suddenly ceased paddling, as if uncertain in what
direction next to steer.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter III. 20
Page No 23
"It is possible that the old chap has dropped into the river," said Hurry, after looking carefully along the
whole of the eastern shore, which was about a mile distant, and open to his scrutiny for more than half its
length; "for he has taken to trapping considerable, of late, and, barring floodwood, he might drop down it a
mile or so; though he would have a most scratching time in getting back again I"
"Where is this outlet?" asked Deerslayer; "I see no opening in the banks or the trees, that looks as if it would
let a river like the Susquehannah run through it."
"Ay, Deerslayer, rivers are like human mortals; having small beginnings, and ending with broad shoulders
and vide mouths. You don't see the outlet, because it passes atween high. steep banks; and the pines, and
hemlocks and basswoods hang over it, as a roof hangs over a house. [f old Tom is not in the 'Rat's Cove,' he
must have bur-rowed in the river ; we '11 look for him first in the cove, and hen we '11 cross to the outlet."
As they proceeded, Hurry explained that there was a shallow bay, formed by a long, low point, that had got
the name of the "Rat's Cove," from the circumstance of its being a favorite haunt of the muskrat; and which
offered so complete a cover for the "ark," that its owner was fond f lying in it, whenever he found it
convenient.
"As a man never knows who may be his visitors, in this part of the country," continued Hurry, "it 's a great
advan-tage to get a good look at 'em afore they come too near. Now it 's war, such caution is more than
commonly useful, since a Canada man or a Mingo might get into his hut afore he invited 'em. But Hutter is a
firstrate lookouter, and can pretty much scent danger, as a hound scents the deer."
"I should think the castle so open, that it would be sar-tain to draw inimies, if any happened to find the lake; a
thing onlikely enough, I will allow, as it 's off the trail of the forts and settlements."
"Why, Deerslayer, I'ye got to believe that a man meets with inimies easier than he meets with fri'nds. It 's
skear-ful to think for how many causes one gets to be your inimy, and for how few your fri'nd. Some take up
the hatchet because you don't think just as they think; other some because you run ahead of 'em in the same
idees; and I once know'd a vagabond that quarrelled with a fri'nd because he did n't think him handsome.
Now, you 're no monument in the way of beauty, yourself, Deerslayer, and yet you would n't be so
onreasonable as to become my inimy for just saying so."
"I'm as the Lord made me; and I wish to be accounted no better, nor any worse. Good looks I may not have;
that is to say, to a degree that the light minded and vain crave; but I hope I 'm not altogether without some
ricom-mend in the way of good conduct. There '5 few nobler looking men to be seen than yourself, Hurry;
and I know that I am not to expect any to turn their eyes on me, when such a one as you can be gazed on; but
I do not know that a hunter is less expart with the rifle, or less to be relied on for food, because he does n't
wish to stop at every shining spring he may meet, to study his own countenance in the water." Here Hurry
burst into a fit of loud laughter; for while he was too reckless to care much about his own manifest physical
superiority, he was well aware of it, and, like most men who derive an advantage from the accidents of birth
or nature, he was apt to think complacently on the subject, whenever it happened to cross his mind.
"No, no, Deerslayer, you 're no beauty, as you will own yourself, if you '11 look over the side of the canoe,"
he cried; "Jude will say that to your face, if you start her, for a parter tongue is n't to be found in any gal's
head, in or out of the settlements, if you provoke her to use it. My advice to you is, never to aggravate Judith;
though you may tell anything to Hetty, and she'll take it as meek as a lamb. No, Jude will be just as like as not
to tell you her opinion consarning your looks."
"And if she does, Hurry, she will tell me no more than you have said already "
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter III. 21
Page No 24
"You're not thick'ning up about a small remark, I hope, Deerslayer, when no harm is meant. You are not a
beauty, as you must know, and why should n't fri'nds tell each other these little trifles? If you was handsome,
or ever like to be, I 'd be one of the first to tell you of it; and that ought to content you. Now, if Jude was to
tell me that I 'm as ugly as a sinner, I 'd take it as a sort of obligation, and try not to believe her."
"It's easy for them that natur' has favored, to jest about such matters, Hurry, though it is sometimes hard for
others. I 11 not deny but I 've had my cravings towards good looks; yes, I have; but then I 've always been
able to get them down by considering how many I 've known with fair out-sides, who have had nothing to
boast of inwardly. I '11 not deny, Hurry, that I often wish I 'd been created more comely to the eye, and more
like such a one as yourself in them particulars; but then I get the feelin' under by remembering how much
better off I am, in a great many respects, than some fellowmortals. I might have been born lame, and onfit
even for a squirrelhunt, or blind, which would have made me a burden on myself as well as on my fri'nds; or
without hearing, which would have totally onqualified me for ever campaigning or scouting; which I look
forward to as part of a man's duty in troublesome times. Yes, yes; it 's not pleasant, I will allow, to see them
that 's more comely, and more sought a'ter, and honored than yourself; but it may all be borne, if a man looks
the evil in the face, and don't mistake his gifts and his obligations."
Hurry, in the main, was a goodhearted as well as goodnatured fellow; and the selfabasement of his
companion completely got the better of the passing feeling of personal vanity. He regretted the allusion he
had made to the other's appearance, and endeavored to express as much, though it was done in the uncouth
manner that belonged to the habits and opinions of the frontier.
"I meant no harm, Deerslayer," he answered, in a deprecating manner, "and hope you '11 forget what I 've
said. If you 're not downright handsome, you 've a sartain look that says, plainer than any words, that all 's
right within. Then you set no valie by looks, and will the sooner forgive any little slight to your appearance. I
will not say that Jude will greatly admire you, for that might raise hopes that would only breed disapp'
intment; but there! s Hetty, now, would be just as likely to find satisfaction in looking at you, as in looking at
any other man. Then you 're altogether too grave and consideratelike, to care much about Judith; for, though
the gal is oncommon, she is so general in her admiration, that a man need not be exalted because she happens
to smile. I sometimes think the hussy loves herself better than she does anything else breathin'
"If she did, Hurry, she'd do no more, I'm afeard, than most queens on their thrones, and ladies in the towns,
answered Deerslayer, smiling, and turning back towards his companion with every trace of feeling banished
from his honestlooking and frank countenance. "I never yet know' d even a Delaware of whom you might
not say that much. But here is the end of the long p'int you men tioned, and the 'Rat's Cove' can't be far off."
This point, instead of thrusting itself forward, like all the others, ran in a line with the main shore of the lake,
which here swept within it, in a deep and retired bay, circling round south again, at the distance of a quarter
of a mile, and crossed the valley, forming the southern termination of the water. In this bay Hurry felt almost
certain of finding the ark, since, anchored behind the trees that covered the narrow strip of the point, it might
have lain concealed from prying eyes an entire summer. So com-plete, indeed, was the cover, in this spot, that
a boat hauled close to the beach, within the point, and near the bottom of the bay, could by any possibility be
seen from only one direction; and that was from a densely wooded shore within the sweep of the water,
where strangers would be little apt to go.
"We shall soon see the ark," said Hurry, as the canoe glided round the extremity of the point, where the water
was so deep as actually to appear black; " he loves to burrow up among the rushes, and we shall be in his nest
in five minutes, although the old fellow may be off among the traps himself."
March proved a false prophet. The canoe completely doubled the point, so as to enable the two travellers to
command a view of the whole cove or bay, for it was more properly the last, and no object, but those that
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter III. 22
Page No 25
nature had placed there, became visible. The placid water swept round in a graceful curve, the rushes bent
gently towards its sur-face, and the trees overhung it as usual; but all lay in the soothing and sublime solitude
of a wilderness. The scene was such as a poet or an artist would have delighted in, but it had no charm for
Hurry Harry, who was burning with impatience to get a sight of his lightminded beauty.
The motion of the canoe had been attended with little or no noise, the frontiermen habitually getting
accustomed to caution in most of their movements, and it now lay on the glassy water appearing to float in
air, partaking of the breathing stillness that seemed to pervade the entire scene. At this instant a dry stick was
heard cracking on the narrow strip of land that concealed the bay from the open lake. Both the adventurers
started, and each extended a hand towards his rifle, the weapon never being out of reach of the arm.
"'Twas too heavy for any light creatur'," whispered Hurry, "and it sounded like the tread of a man!"
"Not sonot so," returned Deerslayer; "'t was, as you say, too heavy for one, but it was too light for the other.
Put your paddle in the water, and send the canoe in, to that log; I 'll land and cut off the creatur's retreat up the
p'int, be it a Mingo, or be it a muskrat."
As Hurry complied, Deerslayer was soon on the shore, advancing into the thicket with a moccasined foot, and
a caution that prevented the least noise. In a minute he was in the centre of the narrow strip of land, and
moving slowly down towards its end, the bushes rendering extreme watchfulness necessary. Just as be
reached the centre of the thicket the dried twigs cracked again, and the noise was repeated at short intervals,
as if some creature having life walked slowly towards the point. Hurry heard these sounds also, and pushing
the canoe off into the bay, he seized his rifle to watch the result. A breathless minute succeeded, after which a
noble buck walked out of the thicket, pro-ceeded with a stately step to the sandy extremity of the point, and
began to slake his thirst from the water of the lake. Hurry hesitated an instant; then raising his rifle hastily to
his shoulder, he took sight and fired. The effect of this sudden interruption of the solemn stillness of such a
scene was not its least striking peculiarity. The report of the weapon had the usual sharp, short sound of the
rifle: but when a few moments of silence had succeeded the sudden crack, during which the noise was
floating in air across the water, it reached the rocks of the opposite mountain, where the vibrations
accumulated, and were rolled from cavity to cavity for miles along the hills, seeming to awaken the sleeping
thunders of the woods. The buck merely shook his head at the report of the rifle and the whistling of the
bullet, for never before had he come in contact with man; but the echoes of the hills awakened his distrust,
and leaping forward, with his four legs drawn under his body, he fell at once into deep water, and began to
swim towards the foot of the lake. Hurry shouted and dashed forward in chase, and for one or two minutes
the water foamed around the pursuer and the pursued. The former was dashing past the point, when
Deerslayer appeared on the sand and signed to him to return.
"'Twas inconsiderate to pull a trigger, afore we had re conn'itred the shore, and made sartain that no inimies
harbored near it," said the latter, as his companion slowly and reluctantly complied. "This much I have l'arned
from the Delawares, in the way of schooling and traditions, even though I've never yet been on a warpath.
And, moreover, venison can hardly be called in season now, and we do not want for food. They call me
Deerslayer, I'll own, and perhaps I desarve the name, in the way of understanding the creatur's habits, as well
as for some sartainty in the aim, but they can't accuse me of killing an animal when there is no occasion for
the meat, or the skin. I may be a slayer, it's true, but I'm no slaughterer."
"'Twas an awful mistake to miss that buck!" exclaimed Hurry, doffing his cap and running his fingers through
his handsome but matted curls, as if he would loosen his tangled ideas by the process. "I've not done so
onhandy a thing since I was fifteen."
"Never lament it, as the creatur's death could have done neither of us any good, and might have done us harm.
Them echoes are more awful in my ears, than your mistake, Hurry, for they sound like the voice of natur'
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter III. 23
Page No 26
calling out ag'in a wasteful and onthinking action."
"You'll hear plenty of such calls, if you tarry long in this quarter of the world, lad," returned the other
laughing. "The echoes repeat pretty much all that is said or done on the Glimmerglass, in this calm summer
weather. If a paddle falls you hear of it sometimes, ag'in and ag'in, as if the hills were mocking your
clumsiness, and a laugh, or a whistle, comes out of them pines, when they're in the humour to speak, in a way
to make you believe they can r'ally convarse."
"So much the more reason for being prudent and silent. I do not think the inimy can have found their way into
these hills yet, for I do'nt know what they are to gain by it, but all the Delawares tell me that, as courage is a
warrior's first varme, so is prudence his second. One such call from the moun tains, is enough to let a whole
tribe into the secret of our arrival."
"If it does no other good, it will warn old Tom to put the pot over, and let him know visiters are at hand.
Come, lad; get into the canoe, and we will hunt the ark up, while there is yet day."
Deerslayer complied, and the canoe left the spot. Its head was turned diagonally across the lake, pointing
towards the southeastern curvature of the sheet. In that direction, the dis tance to the shore, or to the
termination of the lake, on the course the two were now steering, was not quite a mile, and, their progress
being always swift, it was fast lessening under the skilful, but easy sweeps of the paddles. When about half
way across, a slight noise drew the eyes of the men towards the nearest land, and they saw that the buck was
just emerg ing from the lake and wading towards the beach. In a minute, the noble animal shook the water
from his flanks, gazed up ward at the covering of trees, and, bounding against the bank, plunged into the
forest.
"That creatur' goes off with gratitude in his heart," said Deerslayer, "for natur' tells him he has escaped a great
dan ger. You ought to have some of the same feelin's, Hurry, to think your eye was'n't true, or that your hand
was onsteady, when no good could come of a shot that was intended on meaningly rather than in reason."
"I deny the eye and the hand," cried March with some heat. "You've got a little character, down among the
Delawares, there, for quickness and sartainty, at a deer, but I should like to see you behind one of them pines,
and a full painted Mingo behind another, each with a cock'd rifle and astriving for the chance! Them's the
situations, Nathaniel, to try the sight and the hand, for they begin with trying the narves. I never look upon
killing a creatur' as an explite; but killing a savage is. The time will come to try your hand, now we've got to
blows ag'in, and we shall soon know what a ven'son reputation can do in the field. I deny that either hand or
eye was onsteady; it was all a miscalculation of the buck, which stood still when he ought to have kept in
motion, and so I shot ahead of him."
"Have it your own way, Hurry; all I contend for is, that it 's lucky. I dare say I shall not pull upon a human
mortal as steadily or with as light a heart, as I pull upon a deer."
"Who 's talking of mortals, or of human beings at all, Deerslayer? I put the matter to you on the supposition
of an Injin. I dare say any man would have his feelin's when it got to be life or death, ag'in another human
mortal; but there would be no such scruples in regard to an Inj in; nothing but the chance of his hitting you, or
the chance of your hitting him."
"I look upon the redmen to be quite as human as we are ourselves, Hurry. They have their gifts, and their
religion, it's true; but that makes no difference in the end, when each will be judged according to his deeds,
and not accord-ing to his skin."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter III. 24
Page No 27
"That 's downright missionary, and will find little favor up in this part of the country, where the Moravians
don't congregate. Now, skin makes the man. This is reason; else how are people to judge of each other. The
skin is put on, over all, in order when a creatur', or a mortal, is fairly seen, you may know at once what to
make of him. You know a bear from a hog, by his skin, and a gray squirrel from a black."
"True, Hurry," said the other looking back and smiling, "nevertheless, they are both squirrels."
"Who denies it? But you '11 not say that a redman and a white man are both Injins?"
" but I do say they are both men. Men of different races and colors, and having different gifts and traditions,
but, in the main, with the same natur'. Both have souls; and both will be held accountable for their deeds in
this life."
Hurry was one of those theorists who believed in the inferiority of all the human race who were not white.
His notions on the subject were not very clear, nor were his definitions at all well settled; but his opinions
were none the less dogmatical or fierce. His conscience accused him of sundry lawless acts against the
Indians, and he had found it an exceedingly easy mode of quieting it, by putting the whole family of redmen,
incontinently, without the category of human rights. Nothing angered him sooner than to deny his
proposition, more especially if the denial were accompanied by a show of plausible argument; and he did not
listen to his companion's remarks with much composure of either manner or feeling.
"You're a boy, Deerslayer, misled and misconsaited by Delaware arts, and missionary ignorance," he
exclaimed, with his usual indifference to the forms of speech, when excited. " You may account yourself as a
redskin's brother, but I hold 'em all to be animals; with nothing human about 'em but cunning. That they have,
I '11 allow:but so has a fox, or even a bear. I 'm older than you, and have lived longer in the woodsor, for
that matter, have lived always there, and am not to be told what an Injin is or what he is not. If you wish to be
considered a savage, you 've only to say so, and I '11 name you as such to Judith and the old man, and then
we '11 see how you '11 like your welcome."
Here Hurry's imagination did his temper some service, since, by conjuring up the reception his semiaquatic
acquaintance would be likely to bestow on one thus intro-duced, he burst into a hearty fit of laughter.
Deerslayer too well knew the uselessness of attempting to convince such a being of anything against his
prejudices, to feel a desire to undertake the task; and he was not sorry that the approach of the canoe to the
southeastern curve of the lake gave a new direction to his ideas. They were now, indeed. quite near the place
that March had pointed out for the position of the outlet, and both began to look for it with,a curiosity that
was increased by the expectation of the ark.
It may strike the reader as a little singular, that the place where a stream of any size passed through banks that
had an elevation of some twenty feet, should be a matter of doubt with men who could not now have been
more than two hundred yards distant from the precise spot. It will be recollected, however, that the trees and
bushes here, as else-where, fairly overhung the water, making such a fringe to the lake, as to conceal any little
variations from its genera] outline.
"I've not been down at this end of the lake these two summers," said Hurry, standing up in the canoe, the
better to look about him. "Ay, there 's the rock, showing its chin above the water, and I know that the river
begins in its neighborhood."
The men now plied the paddles again, and they were presently within a few yards of the rock, floating
towards it, though their efforts were suspended. This rock was not large, being merely some five or six feet
high, only half of which elevation rose above the lake. The incessant wash-ing of the water for centuries had
so rounded its summit, that it resembled a large beehive in shape, its form being more than usually regular
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter III. 25
Page No 28
and even. Hurry remarked, as they floated slowly past, that this rock was well known to all the Indians in that
part of the country, and that they were in the practice of using it as a mark to designate the place of meeting,
when separated by their hunts and marches.
"And here is the river, Deerslayer," he continued, "though so shut in by trees and bushes as to look more like
an andbush, than the outlet of such a sheet as the Glimmerglass."
Hurry had not badly described the place, which did truly seem to be a stream lying in ambush. The high
banks might have been a hundred feet asunder; but, on the west-ern side, a small bit of low land extended so
far forward as to diminish the breadth of the stream to half that width
As the bushes hung in the water beneath, and pines that had the stature of churchsteeples, rose in tall
columns above, all inclining towards the light, until their branches intermingled, the eye, at a little distance,
could not easily detect any opening in the shore, to mark the egress of the water. In the forest above, no traces
of this outlet were to be seen from the lake, the whole presenting the same con-nected and seemingly
interminable carpet of leaves. As the canoe slowly advanced, sucked in by the current, it entered beneath an
arch of trees, through which the light from the heavens struggled by casual openings, faintly relieving the
gloom beneath.
"This is a nat'ral andbush," half whispered Hurry, as if he felt that the place was devoted to secresy and
watch-fulness; "depend on it, old Tom has burrowed with the ark somewhere in this quarter. We will drop
down with the current a short distance, and ferret him out."
"This seems no place for a vessel of any size," returned the other; "it appears to me that we shall have hardly
room enough for the canoe."
Hurry laughed at the suggestion, and, as it soon appeared, with reason; for the fringe of bushes immediately
on the shore of the lake was no sooner passed, than the adventur-ers found themselves in a narrow stream, of
a sufficient depth of limpid water, with a strong current, and a canopy of leaves upheld by arches composed
of the limbs of hoary trees. Bushes lined the shores, as usual, but they left suffi-cient space between them to
admit the passage of anything that did not exceed twenty feet in width, and to allow of a perspective ahead of
eight or ten times that distance.
Neither of our two adventurers used his paddle, except to keep the light bark in the centre of the current, but
both watched each turning of the stream, of which there were two or three within the first hundred yards, with
jealous vigilance. Turn after turn, however, was passed, and the canoe had dropped down with the current
some little dis-tance, when Hurry caught a bush, and arrested its move~ ment so suddenly and silently as to
denote some unusual motive for the act. Deerslayer laid his hand on the stock of his rifle as soon as he noted
this proceeding, but it was quite as much with a hunter's habit as from any feeling of alarm.
"There the old fellow is!" whispered Hurry, pointing with a finger, and laughing heartily, though he carefully
avoided making a noise, "ratting it away, just as I sup-posed; up to his knees in the mud and water, looking to
the traps and the bait. But for the life of me I can see nothing of the ark; though I '11 bet every skin I take this
season, Jude is n't trusting her pretty little feet in the neigh-borhood of that black mud. The gal's more likely
to be braiding her hair by the side of some spring, where she can see her own good looks, and collect scornful
feelings ag'in us men."
"You overjudge young womenyes, you do, Hurry who as often bethink them of their failings as they do
of their perfections. I dare to say this Judith, now, is no such admirer of herself, and no such scorner of our
sex as you seem to. think; and that she is quite as likely to be sarving her father in the house, wherever that
may be, as he is to be sarving her among the traps."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter III. 26
Page No 29
"It's a pleasure to hear truth from a man's tongue, if it be only once in a girl's life," cried a pleasant, rich, and
yet soft female voice, so near the canoe as to make both the listeners start. "As for you, Master Hurry, fair
words are so apt to choke you, that I no longer expect to hear them from your mouth; the last you uttered
sticking in your throat, and coming near to death. But I 'm glad to see you keep better society than formerly,
and that they who know how to esteem and treat women are not ashamed to journey in your company." As
this was said, a singularly handsome and youthful female face was thrust through an opening in the leaves,
within reach of Deerslayer's paddle. Its owner smiled graciously on the young man; and the frown that she
cast on Hurry, though simulated and pettish, had the effect to render her beauty more striking, by exhibiting
the play of an expressive but capricious countenance; one that seemed to change from the soft to the severe,
the mirthful to the reproving, with facility and indifference.
A second look explained the nature of the surprise. Unwittingly, the men had dropped alongside of the ark,
which had been purposely concealed in bushes cut and arranged for the purpose; and Judith Hutter had
merely pushed aside the leaves that lay before a window, in order to show her face, and speak to them.
Chapter IV.
"And that timid fawn starts not with fear,
When I steal to her secret bower;
And that young May violet to me is dear,
And I visit the silent streamlet near,
To look on the lovely flower."
Bryant, "An Indian Story," ii.1115
The ark, as the floating habitation of the Hutters was generally called, was a very simple contriv-ance. A
large flat, or scow, composed the buoy-ant part of the vessel; and in its centre, occupy-ing the whole of its
breadth, and about two thirds of its length, stood a low fabric, resembling the castle in construction, though
made of materials so light as barely to be bul-let proof. As the sides of the scow were a little higher than
usual, and the interior of the cabin had no more elevation than was necessary for comfort, this unusual
addition had neither a very clumsy nor a very obtrusive appearance. It was, in short, little more than a modern
canalboat. though more rudely constructed, of greater breadth than common, and bearing about it the signs
of the wilderness, in its barkcovered posts and roof. The scow, however, had been put together with some
skill, being comparatively light, for its strength, and sufficiently manageable. The cabin was divided into two
apartments, one of which served for a parlor, and the sleepingroom of the father, and the other was
appropriated to the uses of the daughters. A very simple arrangement sufficed for the kitchen, which was in
one end of the scow, and removed from the cabin, standing in the open air; the ark being altogether a summer
habitation.
The "andbush," as Hurry in his ignorance of English termed it, is quite as easily explained. In many parts of
the lake and river, where the banks were steep and high, the smaller trees and larger bushes, as has been
already men-tioned, fairly overhung the stream, their branches not unfrequently dipping into the water. In
some instances they grew out in nearly horizontal lines, for thirty or forty feet. The water being uniformly
deepest near the shores, where the banks were highest and the nearest to a perpen-dicular, Hutter had found
no difficulty in letting the ark drop under one of these covers, where it had been anchored with a view to
conceal its position; security requiring some such precautions, in his view of the case. Once beneath the trees
and bushes, a few stones fastened to the ends of me branches had caused them to bend sufficiently to dip into
the river; and a few severed bushes, properly disposed, did the rest. The reader has seen that this cover was so
com-plete as to deceive two men accustomed to the woods, and who were actually in search of those it
concealed; a cir-cumstance that will be easily understood by those who are familiar with the matted and wild
luxuriance of a virgin American forest, more especially in a rich soil. The discovery of the ark produced very
different effects on our two adventurers. As soon as the canoe could be got round to the proper opening,
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter IV. 27
Page No 30
Hurry leaped on board, and in a minute was closely engaged in a gay, and a sort of recriminating discourse
with Judith, apparently forgetful of the existence of all the rest of the world. Not so with Deerslayer. He
entered the ark with a slow, cautious step, examining every arrangement of the cover with curious and
scrutinizing eyes. It is true, he cast one admiring glance at Judith, which was extorted by her brilliant and
singular beauty; but even this could detain him but a single instant from the indulgence of his interest in
Hutter's contrivances. Step by step did he look into the construction of the singular abode, investigate its
fastenings and strength, ascertain its means of defence, and make every inquiry that would be likely to and
make every inquiry that would be likely tof occur to one whose thoughts dwelt principally on such
expedients. Nor was .the cover neglected. Of this he examined the whole minutely, his commendation
escaping him more than once in audible comments. Frontier usages admitting of this familiarity, he passed
through the rooms, as he had previously done at the 'Castle', and opening a door issued into the end of the
scow opposite to that where he had left Hurry and Judith. Here he found the other sister, employed at some
coarse needle work, seated beneath the leafy canopy of the cover.
As Deerslayer's examination was by this time ended, he dropped the butt of his rifle, and, leaning on the
barrel, with both hands, he turned towards the girl with an interest the singular beauty of her sister had not
awakened. He had gathered from Hurry's remarks that Hetty was considered to have less intellect than
ordinarily falls to the share of human beings, and his education among Indians had taught him to treat those
who were thus afflicted by Providence, with more than common tenderness. Nor was there any thing in Hetty
Hurter's appearance, as so often happens, to weaken the interest her situation excited. An idiot she could not
properly be termed, her mind being just enough enfeebled to lose most of those traits that are connected with
the more artful qualities, and to retain its ingenuousness and love of truth. It had often been remarked of this
girl, by the few who had seen her, and who possessed sufficient knowledge to discriminate, that her
perception of the right seemed almost intuitive, while her aversion to the wrong formed so distinctive a
feature of her mind, as to surround her with an atmosphere of pure morality; peculiarities that are not
infrequent with persons who are termed feebleminded; as if God had forbidden the evil spirits to invade a
precinct so defenceless, with the benign purpose of extending a direct protection to those, who had been left
without the usual aids of humanity. Her person, too, was agreeable, having a strong resemblance to that of her
sister's, of which it was a subdued and humble copy. If it had none of the brilliancy of Judith's, the calm,
quiet, almost holy expression of her meek countenance, seldom failed to win on the observer, and few noted
it long, that did not begin to feel a deep and lasting interest in the girl. She had no colour, in common, nor
was her simple mind apt to present images that caused her cheek to brighten, though she retained a modesty
so innate, that it almost raised her to the unsuspecting purity of a being superior to human infirmities.
Guileless, innocent, and without distrust, equally by nature and from her mode of life, providence had,
nevertheless, shielded her from harm, by a halo of moral light, as it is said 'to temper the wind to the shorn
lamb.'
"You are Hetty Hutter said Deerslayer, in the way one puts a question, unconsciously to himself assuming a
kindness of tone and manner that were singularly adapted to win the confidence of her he addressed. "Hurry
Harry has told me of you, and I know you must be the child?"
"Yes, I'm Hetty Hutter returned the girl in a low, sweet voice, which nature, aided by some education, had
preserved from vulgarity of tone and utterance "I'm Hetty; Judith Hurter's sister; and Thomas Hurter's
youngest daughter." "I know your history, then, for Hurry Harry talks considerable, and he is free of speech
when he can find other people's consarns to dwell on. You pass most of your life on the lake, Hetty."
"Certainly. Mother is dead; father is gone atrapping, and Judith and I stay at home. What's your name?"
"That's a question more easily asked than it is answered, young woman, seeing that I'm so young, and yet
have borne more names than some of the greatest chiefs in all America."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter IV. 28
Page No 31
"But you've got a nameyou don't throw away one name, before you come honestly by another?"
"I hope not, galI hope not. My names have come nat'rally, and I suppose the one I bear now, will be of no
great lasting, since the Delawares seldom settle on a man's ra'al title, until such time as he has an opportunity
of showing his true natur', in the council, or on the warpath; which has never behappened me; seeing firstly,
because I'm not born a red skin and have no right to sit in their councillings, and am much too humble to be
called on for opinions from the great of my own colour; and, secondly, because this is the first war that has
befallen in my time, and no inimy has yet inroaded far enough into the colony, to be reached by an arm even
longer than mine."
"Tell me your names," added Hetty, looking up at him artlessly, "and, maybe, I 'll tell you your character."
"There is some truth in that, I 'll not deny, though it often fails. Men are deceived in other men's characters,
and frequently give 'em names they by no means desarve. You can see the truth of this in the Mingo names,
which, in their own tongue, signify the same things as the Dela-ware names, at least, so they tell me, for I
know little of that tribe, unless it be by report,and no one can say they are as honest or as upright a nation. I
put no great dependence, therefore, on names."
"Tell me all your names," repeated the girl, earnestly, for her mind was too simple to separate things from
pro-fessions, and she did attach importance to a name; "I want to know what to think of you."
"Well, sartain; I 've no objection, and you shall hear them all. In the first place, then, I 'in Christian, and
whiteborn, like yourself, and my parents had a name that came down from father to son, as is a part of their
gifts. My father was called Bumppo; and I was named after him, of course, the given name being Nathaniel,
or Natty, as most people saw fit to tarm it."
"Yes, yes Natty and Hetty' 'interrupted the girl quickly, and looking up from her work again, with a
smile: "you are Natty, and I 'in Hettythough you are Bumppo, and I 'm Hutter. Bumppo isn't as pretty as
Hutter, is it?'
"Why, that's as people fancy. Bumppo has no lofty sound, I admit; and yet men have bumped through the
world with it. I did not go by this name, howsever, very long; for the Delawares soon found out, or thought
they found out, that I was not given to lying, and they called me, firstly, 'Straighttongue.'"
"That's a good name, ' interrupted Hetty, earnestly, and
at her. Even Hurry Harry is n't more pleasant to look at though she is a woman, and he is a man."
Deerslayer regarded the girl for a moment with concern. Her pale face had flushed a little, and her eye,
usually so mild and serene, brightened as she spoke, in the way to betray the inward impulses.
"Ay, Hurry Harry," he muttered to himself, as he walked through the cabin towards the other end of the boat;
"this comes of good looks, if a light tongue has had no consarn in it. It 's easy to see which way that poor
creatur's feelin's are leanin', whatever may be the case with your Jude's."
But an interruption was put to the gallantry of Hurry, the coquetry of his intros, the thoughts of Deerslayer,
and the gentle feeling~ Hetty, by the sudden appearance of the canoe of the ark's owner, in the narrow
opening among the bushes that served as a sort of moat to his position. It would seem that Hutter, or Floating
Tom, as he was famil-iarly called by all the hunters who knew his habits, recognized the canoe of Hurry, for
he expressed no surprise at finding him in the scow. On the contrary, his reception was such as to denote not
only gratification, but a pleasure, mingled with a little disappointment at his not having made his appearance
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter IV. 29
Page No 32
some days sooner.
"I looked for you last week," he said, in a halfgrum-bling, halfwelcoming manner; "and was disappointed
uncommonly that you did n't arrive. There came a runner through, to warn all the trappers and hunters that
the colony and the Canadas were again in trouble; and I felt lonesome, up in these mountains, with three
scalps to see to, and only one pair of hands to protect them."
"That 's reasonable," returned March; "and 't was feel-ing like a parent. No doubt, if I had two sucb darters as
Judith and Hetty, my exper'ence would tell the same story, though in gin'ral I am just as well satisfied with
having the nearest neighbor fifty miles off, as when he is within call.''
"Notwithstanding, you did n' t choose to come into the wilderness alone, now you knew that the Canada
savages are likely to be stirring," returned Hutter, giving a sort of distrustful, and at the same time inquiring
glance at Deer. slayer.
"Why should I? They say a bad companion, on a journey, helps to shorten the path; and this young man I
account to be a reasonably good one. This is Deerslayer, old Tom, a noted hunter among the Delawares, and
Christianborn, and Christianedicated, too, like you and me The lad is not parfect, perhaps, but there 's
worse men in r the country that he came from, and it 's likely he 'll find some that's no better, in this part of
the world. Should we have occasion to defend our traps, and the territory, he '11 be useful in feeding us all;
for he 's a reg'lar dealer in ven'son."
"Young man, you are welcome, 'growled Tom, thrusting a hard, bony hand towards the youth, as a pledge of
his sincerity; "in such times, a white face is a friend's, and I count on you as a support. Children sometimes
make a stout heart feeble, and these two daughters of mine give me more concern than all my traps, and
skins, and rights in the country." "That's nat'ral l" cried Hurry. "Yes, Deerslayer, you e and I don't know it yet
by experience; but, on the whole, I consider that as nat'ral. If we had darters, it 's more than probable we
should have some such feelin's; and I honor the man that owns 'em. As for Judith, old man, I enlist, at once,
as her soldier, and here is Deerslayer to help you to take care of' Hetty."
"Many thanks to you, Master M[arch," returned the beauty, in a full, rich voice, and with an accuracy of
intonations tioti and utterance that she shared in common with her sister, and which showed that she had been
better taught than her father's life and appearance would give reason to expect "many thanks to you; but
Judith Hutter has the spirit and the experience that will make her depend more on herself than on
goodlooking rovers like you. Should there be need to face the savages, do you land with my father, instead
of burrowing in the huts, under the show of defending us females and'"
"Girlgirl," interrupted the father, "quiet that glib tongue of thine, and hear the truth. There are savages on
the lake shore already, and no man can say how near to us they may be at this very moment, or when we may
hear more from them!"
"If this be true, Master Hutter," said Hurry, whose change of countenance denoted how serious he deemed the
information, though it did not denote any unmanly alarm, "if this be true, your ark is in a most misfortunate
position, for, though the cover did deceive Deerslayer and myself, it would hardly be overlooked by a
fullblooded Injin, who was out seriously in s' arch of scalps!"
"I think as you do, Hurry, and wish, with all my heart, we lay anywhere else, at this moment, than in this
narrow, crooked stream, which has many advantages to hide in, but which is almost fatal to them that are
discovered. The savages are near us, moreover, and the difficulty is, to get out of the river without being shot
down like deer standing at a lick!" "Are you sartain, Master Hutter, that the redskins you dread are ra'al
Canadas?" asked Deerslayer, in a modest but earnest manner. "Have you seen any, and can you describe their
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter IV. 30
Page No 33
paint?"
"I have fallen in with the signs of their being in the neighborhood, but have seen none of 'em. I was down
stream a mile or so, looking to my traps, when I struck a fresh trail, crossing the corner of a swamp, and
moving northward. The man had not passed an hour; and I know'd it for an Indian footstep, by the size of the
foot, and the intoe, even before I found a worn moccasin, which its owner had dropped as useless. For that
matter, I found the spot where he halted to make a new one, which was only a few yards from the place
where he had dropped the old one."
"That does n't look much like a redskin on the war path!" returned the other, shaking his head. "An
exper'enced warrior, at least, would have burned, or buried, or sunk in the river such signs of his passage; and
your bail is, quite likely, a peaceable trail. But the moccasin may greatly relieve my mind, if you bethought
you of bringing it off. I've come here to meet a young chief my. self; and his course would be much in the
direction you've mentioned. The trail may have been his'n."
"Hurry Harry, you 're well acquainted with this young man, I hope, who has meetings with savages in a part
of the country where he has never been before?" demanded Hutter, in a tone and in a manner that sufficiently
indi-cated the motive of the question; these rude beings seldom hesitating, on the score of delicacy, to betray
their feelings. "Treachery is an Indian virtue; and the whites, that live much in their tribes, soon catch their
ways and practices."
"Truetrue as the Gospel, old Tom; but not personable to Deerslayer, who 's a young man of truth, if he has
no other ricommend. I'll answer for his honesty, whatever I may do for his valor in battle."
"I should like to know his errand in this strange quar-ter of the country."
"That is soon told, Master Hutter," said the young man, with the composure of one who kept a clean
conscience. "I think, moreover, you've a right to ask it. The father of two such darters, who occupies a lake,
after your fashion, has just the same right to inquire into a stranger's business in his neighborhood, as the
colony would have to demand the reason why the Frenchers put more rijiments than common along the lines.
No, no, I '11 not deny your right to know why a stranger comes into your habitation or country, in times as
serious as these."
"If such is your way of thinking, friend, let me hear your story without more words."
"'T is soon told, as I said afore; and shall be honestly told. I 'm a young man, and, as yet, have never been on
a warpath; but no sooner did the news come among the Delawares, that wampum and a hatchet were about
to be sent in to the tribe, than they wished me to go out among the people of my own color, and get the exact
state of things for 'em. This I did, and, after delivering my talk to the chiefs, on my return, I met an officer of
the crown on the Schoharie. who had messages to send to some of the fri'ndly tribes that live farther west.
Thiw was thought a good occasion for Chingachgook, a young chief who has never struck a foe, and myself;
to go on our first war path in company, and an app'intment was made for us, by an old Delaware, to meet at
the rock near the foot of this lake. I'll not deny that Chingachgook has another object in view, but it has no
consarn with any here, and is his secret and not mine; therefore I'll say no more about it."
"'Tis something about a young woman," interrupted Judith hastily, then laughing at her own impetuosity, and
even having the grace to colour a little, at the manner in which she had betrayed her readiness to impute such
a motive. "If 'tis neither war, nor a hunt, it must be love."
"Ay, it comes easy for the young and handsome, who hear so much of them feelin's, to suppose that they lie
at the bot tom of most proceedin's; but, on that head, I say nothin'. Chingachgook is to meet me at the rock,
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter IV. 31
Page No 34
an hour afore sunset tomorrow evening, after which we shall go our way to gether, molesting none but the
king's inimies, who are law fully our own. Knowing Hurry of old, who once trapped in our hunting grounds,
and falling in with him on the Scho harie, just as he was on the p'int of starting for his summer ha'nts, we
agreed to journey in company; not so much from fear of the Mingos, as from good fellowship, and, as he
says, to shorten a long road."
"And you think the trail I saw may have been that of your friend, ahead of his time?" said Hurter.
"That's my idee, which may be wrong, but which may be right. If I saw the moccasin, howsever, I could tell,
in a min ute, whether it is made in the Delaware fashion, or not."
"Here it is, then," said the quick witted Judith, who had already gone to the canoe in quest of it. "Tell us what
it says; friend or enemy. You look honest, and I believe all you say, whatever father may think."
"That's the way with you, Jude; forever finding out friends, where I distrust foes," grumbled Tom: "but, speak
out, young man, and tell us what you think of the moccasin."
"That's not Delaware made," returned Deerslayer, examining the worn and rejected covering for the foot with
a cautious eye. "I'm too young on a war path to be positive, but I should say that moccasin has a northern
look, and comes from beyond the Great Lakes."
"If such is the case, we ought not to lie here a minute longer than is necessary," said Hutter, glancing through
the leaves of his cover, as if he already distrusted the presence of an enemy on the opposite shore of the
narrow and sinuous stream. "It wants but an hour or so of night, and to move in the dark will be impossible,
without making a noise that would betray us. Did you hear the echo of a piece in the mountains,
halfanhour since?"
"Yes, old man, and heard the piece itself," answered Hurry, who now felt the indiscretion of which he had
been guilty, "for the last was fired from my own shoulder." "I feared it came from the French Indians; still it
may put them on the look out, and be a means of discovering us. You did wrong to fire in wartime, unless
there was good occasion.
"So I begin to think myself, Uncle Tom; and yet, if a man can't trust himself to let off his rifle in a wilderness
that is a thousand miles square, lest some inimy should hear it, where 's the use in carrying one?"
Hutter now held a long consultation with his two guests, in which the parties came to a true understanding of
their situation. He explained the difficulty that would exist in attempting to get the ark out of so swift and
narrow a stream, in the dark, without making a noise that could not fail to attract Indian ears. Any strollers in
their vicinity would keep near the river or the lake; but the former had swampy shores in many places, and
was both so crooked and so fringed with bushes, that it was quite pos-sible to move by daylight without
incurring much danger of being seen. More was to be apprehended, perhaps, from the ear than from the eye,
especially as long as they were in the short, straitened, and canopied reaches of the stream.
"I never drop down into this cover, which is handy to my traps, and safer than the lake, from curious eyes,
without providing the means of getting out ag'in," continued this singular being; "and that is easier done by a
pull than a push. My anchor is now lying above the suction, in the open lake; and here is a line, you see, to
haul us up to it. Without some such help, a single pair of bands would make heavy work in forcing a scow
like this up stream. I have a sort of a crab, too, that lightens the pull, on occasion. Jude can use the oar astern
as well as my-self; and when we fear no enemy, to get out of the river gives us but little trouble."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter IV. 32
Page No 35
"What should we gain, Master Hutter, by changing the position?" asked Deerslayer, with a good deal of
earnest ness; "this is a safe cover, and a stout defence might be made from the inside of this cabin. I 've never
fou't unless in the way of tradition; but it seems to me we might beat off twenty Mingos, with palisades like
them afore us."
"Ay, ay; you 've never fought except in traditions, that 's plain enough, young man! Did you ever see as broad
a sheet of water as this above us, before you came in upon it with Hurry?"
"I can't say that I ever did," Deerslayer answered, modestly. "Youth is the time to l'arn; and I 'm far from
wishing to raise my voice in counsel, afore it is justified by exper'ence."
"Well, then, I'll teach you the disadvantage of fighting in this position, and the advantage of taking to the
open lake. Here, you may see, the savages will know where to aim every shot; and it would be too much to
hope that some would not find their way through the crevices of the logs. Now, on the other hand, we should
have nothing but a forest to aim at. Then we are not safe from fire, here, the bark of this roof being little
better than so much kindlingwood. The castle, too, might be entered and ransacked in my absence, and all
my possessions overrun and destroyed. Once in the lake, we can be attacked only in boats or on raftsshall
have a fair chance with the enemy and can protect the castle with the ark. Do you unmediated this
reasoning, youngster?"
"It sounds wellyes, it has a rational sound; and I'll not gainsay it."
"Well, old Tom," cried Hurry, "If we are to move, the sooner we make a beginning, the sooner we shall know
whether we are to have our scalps for nightcaps, or not."
As this proposition was selfevident, no one denied its justice. The three men, after a short preliminary
explanation now set about their preparations to move the ark in earnest. The slight fastenings were quickly
loosened; and, by hauling on the line, the heavy craft slowly emerged from the cover. It was no sooner free
from the incumbrance of the branches, than it swung into the stream, sheering quite close to the western
shore, by the force of the current. Not a soul on board heard the rustling of the branches, as the cabin came
against the bushes and trees of the western bank, without a feeling of uneasiness; for no one knew at what
moment, or in what place, a secret and murderous enemy might unmask himself. Perhaps the gloomy light
that still struggled through the impending canopy of leaves, or found its way through the narrow, ribbonlike
opening, which seemed to mark, in the air above, the course of the river that flowed beneath, aided in
augmenting the appearance of the danger; for it was little more than sufficient to render objects visible,
without giving up all their outlines at a glance. Although the sun had not absolutely set, it had withdrawn its
direct rays from the valley; and the hues Of evening were beginning to gather around objects that stood
uncovered, rendering those within the shadows of the re woods still more sombre and gloomy.
No interruption followed the movement, however, and, as the men continued to haul on the line, the ark
passed steadily ahead, the great breadth of the scow preventing its sinking into the water, and from offering
much resistance to the progress of the swift element beneath its bottom. Hutter, too, had adopted a precaution
suggested by ex-perience, which might have done credit to a seaman, and which completely prevented any of
the annoyances and obstacles which otherwise would have attended the short turns of the river. As the ark
descended, heavy stones, attached to the line, were dropped in the centre of the stream, forming local
anchors, each of which was kept from dragging by the assistance of those above it, until the up-permost of all
was reached, which got its "backing" from the anchor, or grapnel, that lay well out in the lake. In
consequence of this expedient, the ark floated clear of the incumbrances of the shore, against which it would
otherwise have been unavoidably hauled at every turn, producing embarrassments that Hutter, singlehanded,
would have found it very difficult to overcome. Favored by this foresight, and stimulated by the apprehension
of discovery, Floating Tom and his two athletic companions hauled the ark ahead with quite as much
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter IV. 33
Page No 36
rapid-ity as comported with the strength of the line. At every turn in the stream, a stone was raised from the
bottom, when the direction of the scow changed to one that pointed towards the stone that lay above. In this
manner, with the channel buoyed out for him, as a sailor might term it, did Hutter move forward, occasionally
urging his friends, in a low and guarded voice, to increase their exertions, and then, as occasions offered,
warning them against efforts that might, at particular moments, endanger all by too much zeal. In spite of
their long familiarity with the woods, the gloomy character of the shaded river added to the uneasiness that
each felt; and when the ark reached the first bend in the Susquehannah, and the eye caught a glimpse of the
broader expanse of the lake, all felt a relief, that perhaps none would have been willing to confess. Here the
last stone was raised from the bottom, and the line led directly towards the grapnel, which, as Hutter had
explained, was dropped above the suction of the current.
"Thank God!" ejaculated Hurry, "there is daylight, and we shall soon have a chance of seeing our inimies, if
we are to feel 'em."
"That is more than you or any man can say," growled Hutter. "There is no spot so likely to harbor a party as
the shore around the outlet, and the moment we clear these trees and get into open water, will be the most
trying time, since it will leave the enemy a cover, while it puts us out of one. Judith, girl, do you and Hetty
leave the oar to take care of itself; and go within the cabin; and be mindful not to show your faces at a
window; for they who will look at them won't stop to praise their beauty. And now, Hurry, we 'll step into
this outer room ourselves, and haul through the door, where we shall all be safe, from a surprise, at least.
Friend Deerslayer, as the current is lighter, and the line has all the strain on it that is prudent, do you keep
moving from window to window, taking care not to let your head be seen, if you set any value on life. No one
knows when or where we shall hear from our neighbors."
Deerslayer complied, with a sensation that had nothing in common with fear, but which had all the interest of
a perfectly novel and a most exciting situation. For the first time in his life he was in the vicinity of enemies,
or had good reason to think so; and that, too, under all the thrilling circumstances of Indian surprises and
Indian arti-fices. As he took his stand at the window, the ark was just passing through the narrowest part of
the stream, a point where the water first entered what was properly termed the river, and where the trees fairly
interlocked overhead, causing the current to rush into an arch of verdure; a feature as appropriate and peculiar
to the country, perhaps, as that of Switzerland, where the rivers come rushing liter-ally from chambers of ice.
The ark was in the act of passing the last curve of this leafy entrance, as Deerslayer, having examined all that
could be seen of the eastern bank of the river, crossed the room to look from the opposite window, at the
western. His arrival at this aperture was most opportune, for he had no sooner placed his eye at a crack, than a
sight met his gaze that might well have alarmed a sentinel so young and inexperienced. A sapling overhung
the water, in nearly half a circle, having first grown towards the light, and then been pressed down into this
form by the weight of the snows; a circumstance of common occurrence in the Amer ican woods. On this no
less than six Indians had already appeared, others standing ready to follow them, as they left the room; each
evidently bent on running out on the trunk, and dropping on the roof of the ark as it passed beneath. This
would have been an exploit of no great difficulty, the inclination of the tree admitting of an easy passage, the
adjoining branches offering ample support for the hands, and the fall being too trifling to be apprehended.
When Deerslayer first saw this party, it was just unmasking itself, by ascending the part of the tree nearest to
the earth, or that which was much the most difficult to overcome; and his knowledge of Indian habits told
him at once that they were all in their war paint, and belonged to a hostile tribe.
Pull, Hurry," he cried; " pull for your life, and as you love Judith Hutter! Pull, man, pull !"
This call was made to one that the young man knew had the strength of a giant. It was so earnest and solemn,
that both Hutter and March felt it was not idly given, and they applied all their force to the line
simultaneously, and at a most critical moment. The scow redoubled its motion, and seemed to glide from
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter IV. 34
Page No 37
under the tree as if conscious of the danger that was impending overhead. Perceiving that they were
discovered, the Indians uttered the fearful warwhoop, and running forward on the tree, leaped des-perately
towards their fancied prize. There were six on the tree, and each made the effort. All but their leader fell into
the river more or less distant from the ark, as they came, sooner or later, to the leapingplace. The chief, who
had taken the dangerous post in advance, having an earlier opportunity than the others, struck the scow just
within the stern. The fall proving so much greater than he had anticipated, he was slightly stunned, and for a
moment he remained half bent and unconscious of his situa-tion. At this instant Judith rushed from the cabin,
her beauty heightened by the excitement that produced the bold act, which flushed her cheek to crimson, and,
throwing all her strength into the effort, she pushed the intruder over the edge of the scow, headlong into the
river. This decided feat was no sooner accomplished than the woman resumed her sway; Judith looked over
the stern to ascertain what had become of the man, and the expression of her eyes softened to concern, next,
her cheek crimsoned between shame and surprise, at her own temerity, and then she laughed in her own
merry and sweet manner. All this occupied less than a minute, when the arm of Deerslayer was thrown
around her waist, and she was dragged swiftly within the protection of the cabin. This retreat was not effected
too soon. Scarcely were the two in safety, when the forest was filled with yells, and bullets and began to
patter against the logs.
The ark being in swift motion all this while, it was beyond the danger of pursuit by the time these little events
had occurred; and the savages, as soon as the first burst of their anger had subsided, ceased firing, with the
conscious-ness that they were expending their ammunition in vain. When the scow came up over her grapnel,
Hutter tripped the latter, in a way not to impede the motion; and being now beyond the influence of the
current, the vessel continued to drift ahead, until fairly in the open lake, though still neat enough to the land
to render exposure to a riflebullet dan-gerous. Hutter and March got out two small sweeps, and, covered by
the cabin, they soon urged the ark far enough. from the shore to leave no inducement to their enemies to
make any further attempt to injure them.
Chapter V.
"Why, let the strucken deer go weep,
The hart ungalled play,
For some must watch, while some must sleep,
Thus runs the world away."
Hamlet, III.ii.27174
Another consultation took place in the forward part of the scow, at which both Judith and Hetty were present.
As no danger could now approach unseen, immediate uneasiness had given place to he concern which
attended the conviction that enemies were in considerable force on the shores of the lake, and that they might
be sure no practicable means of accomplishing their own destruction would be neglected. As a matter of
course Hutter felt these truths the deepest, his daughters having an habitual reliance on his resources, and
knowing too little to appreciate fully all the risks they ran; while his male companions were at liberty to quit
him at any moment they saw fit. His first remark showed that he had an eye to the latter circumstance, and
might have betrayed, to a keen observer, the apprehension that was just then uppermost.
"We 'ye a great advantage over the Iroquois, or the enemy, whoever they are, in being afloat," he said.
"There 's not a canoe on the lake that I don't know where it 's hid; and now yours is here. Hurry, there are but
three more on the land, and they 're so snug in hollow logs that I don't believe the Indians could find them, let
them try ever so long."
"There's no telling thatno one can say that," put in Deerslayer; "a hound is not more sartain on the scent than
a redskin, when he expects to get anything by it. Let this party see scalps afore 'em, or plunder, or honor
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter V. 35
Page No 38
accordin' to their idees of what honor is, and 't will be a tight log that hides a canoe from their eyes."
"You're right, Deerslayer," cried Harry March; "you're downright Gospel in this matter, and I rej 'ice that my
bunch of bark is safe enough here, within reach of my arm. I calcilate they '11 be at all the rest of the canoes
afore tomorrow night, if they are in ra' al 'arnest to smoke you out, old Tom, and we may as well overhaul
our paddles for a pull."
Hutter made no immediate reply. He looked about him in silence for quite a minute, examining the sky, the
lake, and the belt of forest which inclosed it, as it might be hermetically, like one consulting their signs. Nor
did he find any alarming symptoms. The boundless woods were sleeping in the deep repose of nature, the
heavens were placid, but still luminous with the light of the retreating sun, while the lake looked more lovely
and calm than it had before done that day. It was a scene altogether soothing, and of a character to lull the
passions into a species of holy calm. How far this effect was produced, however, on the party in the ark, must
appear in the progress of our narrative.
"Judith," called out the father, when he had taken this close but short survey of the omens, "night is at hand;
find our friends food; a long march gives a sharp appetite."
"We're not starving, Master Hutter," March observed, "for we filled up just as we reached the lake, and for
one, I prefar the company of Jude even to her supper. This quiet evening is very agreeable to sit by her side."
"Natur' is natur'," objected Hutter, "and must be fed. Judith, see to the meal, and take your sister to help you. I
've a little discourse to hold with you, friends," he continued, as soon as his daughters were out of hearing,
"and wish the girls away. You see my situation, and I should like to hear your opinions concerning what is
best to be done. Three times have I been burnt out already, but that was on the shore; and I 've considered
myself as pretty safe ever since I got the castle built, and the ark afloat. My other accidents, however,
happened in peaceable times, being nothing more than such flurries as a man must meet with, in the woods;
but this matter looks serious, and your ideas would greatly relieve my mind."
"It's my notion, old Tom, that you, and your huts, and your traps, and your whole possessions, hereaway, are
in desperate jippardy," returned the matteroffact Hurry, who saw no use in concealment. "Accordin' to my
idees of valie, they 're altogether not worth half as much today as they was yesterday, nor would I give more
for 'em, taking the pay in skins."
"Then I've children!" continued the father, making the allusion in a way that it might have puzzled even an
indifferent observer to say was intended as a bait, or as an exclamation of paternal concern, "daughters, as
you know, Hurry, and good girls too, I may say, though I am their father."
"A man may say anything, Master Hutter, particularly when pressed by time and circumstances. You've
darters, as you say, and one of them hasn't her equal on the frontiers for good looks, whatever she may have
for good behavior. As for poor Hetty, she's Hetty Hutter, and that's as much as one can say about the poor
thing. Give me Jude, if her conduct was only equal to her looks!"
"I see, Harry March, I can only count on you as a fair weather friend; and I suppose that your companion
will be of the same way of thinking," returned the other, with a slight show of pride, that was not altogether
without dig nity; "well, I must depend on Providence, which will not turn a deaf ear, perhaps, to a father's
prayers."
"If you 've understood Hurry, here, to mean that he intends to desart you," said Deerslayer, with an earnest
simplicity that gave double assurance of its truth, "I think you do him injustice, as I know you do me, in
supposing I would follow him, was he so ontruehearted as to leave a family of his own color in such a strait
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter V. 36
Page No 39
as this. I 've come on this at take, Master Hutter, to rende'vous a fri'nd, and I only wish hehe was here
himself, as I make no doubt he will be at sunset tomorrow, when you 'd have another rifle to aid you; an
inexper'enced one, I '11 allow, like my own, but one that has proved true so often ag'in the game, big and
little, that I ll answer for its sarvice ag'in mortals."
May I depend on you to stand by me and my daughters, then, Deerslayer?" demanded the old man, with a
father's anxiety in his countenance.
"That may you, Floating Tom, if that's your name; and e, as a brother would stand by a sister, a husband his
wife, or a suitor his sweetheart. In this strait you may count on me, through all advarsities; and I think Hurry
does dis credit to his natur' and wishes, if you can't count on him."
"Not he," cried Judith, thrusting her handsome face out of the door; "his nature is hurry, as well as his name,
and he '11 hurry off, as soon as he thinks his fine figure in danger. Neither 'old Tom,' nor his 'gals,' will
depend much on Master March, now they know him, but you they will rely on, Deerslayer; for your honest
face and honest heart tell us that what you promise you will perform."
This was said, as much, perhaps, in affected scorn for Hurry, as in sincerity. Still, it was not said without
feeling. The fine face of Judith sufficiently proved the latter circumstance; and if the conscious March fancied
that he had never seen in it a stronger display of contempta feeling in which the beauty was apt to
indulgethan while she was looking at him, it certainly seldom exhibited more of a womanly softness and
sensibility, than when her speaking a blue eyes were turned on his travelling companion.
"Leave us, Judith," Hutter ordered sternly, before either of the young men could reply; "leave us; and do not
return until you come with the venison and fish. The girl has been spoilt by the flattery of the officers, who
sometimes find their way up here, Master March, and you '11 not think any harm of her silly words."
"You never said truer syllable, old Tom," retorted Hurry, who smarted under Judith's observations; "the
devil tongued youngsters of the garrison have proved her undo' ing. I scarce know Jude any longer, and
shall soon take to admiring her sister, who is getting to be much more to my fancy."
"I 'm glad to hear this, Harry, and look upon it as a sign that you're coming to your right senses. Hetty would
make a much safer and more rational companion than Jude, and would be much the most likely to listen to
your suit, as the officers have, I greatly fear, unsettled her sister's mind."
"No man needs a safer wife than Hetty," said Hurry, laughing, "though I 'U not answer for her being of the
most rational. But no matter; Deerslayer has not misconceived me, when he told you I should be found at my
post. I '11 not quit you, Uncle Tom, just now, whatever may be my feelin's and intentions respecting your
eldest darter."
Hurry had a respectable reputation for prowess among his associates, and Hurter heard this pledge with a
satisfaction that was not concealed. Even the great personal strength of such an aid became of moment, in
moving the ark, as well as in the species of handtohand conflicts, that were not unfre' quent in the woods;
and no commander who was hard pressed could feel more joy at hearing of the arrival of reinforcements, than
the borderer experienced at being told this important auxiliary was not about to quit him. A minute before,
Hutter would have been well content to com promise his danger, by entering into a compact to act only on
the defensive; but no sooner did he feel some security on this point, than the restlessness of man induced him
to think of the means of carrying the war into the enemy's country.
"High prices are offered for scalps on both sides." he observed, with a grim smile, as if he felt the force of the
inducement, at the very time he wished to affect a superiority to earning money by means that the ordinary
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter V. 37
Page No 40
feelings of those who aspire to be civilized men repudiated, even while they were adopted. "It isn't right,
perhaps, to take gold for human blood; and yet, when mankind is busy in killing one another, there can be no
great harm in adding a little bit of skin to the plunder. What 's your sentiments, Hurry, touching these p'ints?"
"That you've made a vast mistake, old man, in calling savage blood human blood, at all. I think no more of a
redskin's scalp than I do of a pair of wolf's ears; and would just as lief finger money for the one as for the
other. With white people 't is different, for they 've a nat'ral avarsion to being scalped; whereas your Indian
shaves his head in readiness for the knife, and leaves a lock of hair by way of braggadocio, that one can lay
hold of in the bargain."
"That 's manly, however, and I felt from the first that we had only to get you on our side, to have your heart
and hand," returned Tom, losing all his reserve, as he gained a renewed confidence in the disposition of his
companions. "Something more may turn up from this inroad of the redskins than they bargained for.
Deerslayer, I conclude you 're of Hurry's way of thinking, and look upon money 'arued in this way as being as
likely to pass as money 'arned in trapping or hunting."
"I've no such feelin', nor any wish to harbor it, not I," returned the other. " My gifts are not scalpers' gifts, but
such as belong to my religion and color. I '11 stand by you, old man, in the ark or in the castle, the canoe or
the woods, but I '11 not unhumanize my natur' by falling into ways that God intended for another race. If you
and Hurry have got any thoughts that lean towards the colony's gold, go by yourselves in s'arch of it, and
leave the females to my care. Much as I must differ from you both on all gifts that do not properly belong to a
white man, we shall agree that it is the duty of the strong to take care of the weak, especially when the last
belong to them that natur' intended man to protect and console by his gentleness and strength."
"Hurry Harry, that is a lesson you might learn and practise on to some advantage," said the sweet, but spirited
voice of Judith, from the cabin; a proof that she had over heard all that had hitherto been said.
"No more of this, Jude," called out the father angrily. "Move farther off; we are about to talk of matters unfit
for a woman to listen to."
Hutter did not take any steps, however, to ascertain whether he was obeyed or not; but dropping his voice a
little, he pursued the discourse.
"The young man is right, Hurry," he said; "and we can leave the children in his care. Now, my idea is just
this; and I think you '11 agree that it is rational and correct. There 's a large party of these savages on shore
and, though I did n't tell it before the girls, for they 're womanish, and apt to be troublesome when anything
like real work is to be done, there 's women among 'em. This I know from moccasin prints; and 't is likely
they are hunters, after all, who have been out so long that they know nothing of the war, or of the bounties."
"In which case, old Tom, why was their first salute an attempt to cut our throats?"
"We don't know that their design was so bloody. It 'S natural and easy for an Indian to fall into ambushes and
sur prises; and, no doubt they wished to get on hoard the ark first, and to make their conditions afterwards.
That a dis app' inted savage should fire at us, is in rule; and I think nothing of that. Besides, how often they
burned me out, and robbed my trapsay, and pulled trigger on me, in the most peaceful times?"
"The blackguards will do such things, I must allow;nd we pay 'em off pretty much in their own time. Women
would not be on the warpath, sartainly; and, so far,there 's reason in your idee.''
"Nor would a hunter be in his warpaint," returned Deerslayer. "I saw the Mingos, and know that they are out
on the trail of mortal men; and not for beaver or deer."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter V. 38
Page No 41
"There you have it ag'in, old fellow," said Hurry. "In the way of an eye, now, I 'd as soon trust this young
man, as trust the oldest settler in the colony; if he says paint, why paint it was."
"Then a huntingparty and a warparty have met, for women must have been with 'em. It 's only a few days
since the runner went through with the tidings of the troubles; and it may be that warriors have come out to
call in their women and children, to get an early blow."
"That would stand the courts, and is just the truth cried Hurry; "you 'ye got it now, old Tom, and I should like
to hear what you mean to make out of it."
we "The bounty," returned the other, looking up at his attentive companion, in a cool, sullen manner, in
which, ct.however, heartless cupidity and indifference to the means were far more conspicuous than any
feelings of animosity or revenge.
"If there's women, there 's children; and big to and little have scalps; the colony pays for all alike."
"More shame to it, that it should do so," interrupted Deerslayer; "more shame to it, that it don't understand its
gifts, and pay greater attention to the will of God."
"Hearken to reason, lad, and don't cry out afore you understand a case," returned the unmoved Hurry; "the
savages scalp your fri'nds, the Delawares, or Mohicans whichever they may be, among the rest; and why
shouldn't ur we scalp? I will own, it would be ag'in right for you and me now, to go into the settlements and
bring out scalps, but it '5 a very different matter as concerns Indians A man shouldn't take scalps, if he is n't
ready to be scalped, him self, on fitting occasions. One good turn desarves another, the all the world over.
That 's reason, and I believe it to be good religion."
"Ay, Master Hurry," again interrupted the rich voice of Judith, "is it religion to say that one bad turn deserves
another?"
"I '11 never reason ag'in you, Judy, for you beat me with ned beauty, if you can't with sense. Here 's the
Canadas paying their Injins for scalps, and why not we pay"
"Our Indians !" exclaimed the girl, laughing with a 'In sort of melancholy merriment. "Father, father! think no
more of this, and listen to the advice of Deerslayer, who int, has a conscience; which is more than I can say or
think of Harry March."
Hutter now rose, and, entering the cabin, he compelled his daughters to go into the adjoining room, when he
the secured both the doors, and returned. Then he and Hurry call pursued the subject; but, as the purport of all
that was material in this discourse will appear in the imrrative, it need not be related here in detail. The
reader, however, can have no difficulty in comprehending the morality that presided over their conference. It
was, in truth, that which, in some form or other, rules most of the acts of men, and in which the controlling
principle is that one wrong will justify another. Their enemies paid for scalps, and this was sufficient to
justify the colony for retaliating. It is true, the French used the same argument, a circumstance,as Hurry took
occasion to observe in answer to one of Deerslayer's objections, that proved its truth, as mortal enemies
would not be likely to have recourse to the same reason unless it were a good one. But neither Hutter nor
Hurry was a man likely to stick at trifles in matters connected with the right of the aborigines, since it is one
of the consequences of aggression that it hardens the conscience, as the only means of quieting it. In the most
peaceable state of the country, a species of warfare was carried on between the Indians, especially those of
the Canadas, and men of their caste; and the moment an actual and recognized warfare existed, it was
regarded as the means of lawfully revenging a thousand wrongs, real and imaginary. Then, again, there was
some truth, and a good deal of expediency, in the principle of retaliation, of which they both availed
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter V. 39
Page No 42
themselves, in particular, to answer the objections of their justerminded and more scrupulous companion.
"You must fight a man with his own we'pons, Deerslayer," cried Hurry, in his uncouth dialect, and in his
dogmatical manner of disposing of all oral propositions; "if he's f"erce you must be f'ercer; if he's stout of
heart, you must be stouter. This is the way to get the better of Christian or savage: by keeping up to this trail,
you'll get soonest to the ind of your journey."
"That's not Moravian doctrine, which teaches that all are to be judged according to their talents or l'arning;
the Injin like an Injin; and the white man like a white man. Some of their teachers say, that if you're struck on
the cheek,it's a duty to turn the other side of the face, and take another blow, instead of seeking revenge,
whereby I understand"
"That's enough !" shouted Hurry; "that's all I want, to prove a man's doctrine! How long would it take to kick
a man through the colonyin at one ind and out at the other, on that principle?"
"Don't mistake me, March," returned the young hunter, with dignity; "I don't understand by this any more
than that it 's best to do this, if possible. Revenge is an Injin gift, and forgiveness a white man's. That 's all.
Overlook all you can is what 's meant; and not revenge all you can. As for kicking, Master Hurry," and
Deerslayer's sunburnt cheek flushed as he continued, "into the colony, or out of the colony, that's neither here
nor there, seeing no one proposes it, and no one would be likely to put up with it. What I wish to say is, that a
redskin's scalping don't justify a paleface's scalping."
"Do as you 're done by, Deerslayer; that 's ever the Christian parson's doctrine." No, Hurry, I 'ye asked the
Moravians consarning that;and it 's altogether different. 'Do as you would be done by,' they tell me, is the true
saying, while men practyse the false. They think all the colonies wrong that offer bounties for scalps, and
believe no blessing will follow the measures. Above all things, they forbid revenge."
"That for your Moravians!" cried March, snapping his fingers; "they 're the next thing to Quakers; and if
you'd believe all they tell you, not even a 'rat would be skinned, out of marcy. Who ever heard of marcy on a
muskrat!"
The disdainful manner of Hurry prevented a reply, and he and the old man resumed the discussion of their
plans in a more quiet and confidential manner. This confidence lasted until Judith appeared, bearing the
simple but savory supper. March observed, with a little surprise, that she placed the choicest bits before
Deerslayer, and that in the little nameless attentions it was in her power to bestow, she quite obviously
manifested a desire to let it be seen that she deemed him the honored guest. Accustomed, however, to Lhe
waywardness and coquetry of the beauty, this discovery gave him little concern, and he ate with an appetite
that was in no degree disturbed by any moral causes. The easilydigested food of the forests offering the
fewest possible obstacles to the gratification of this great animal indulgence, Deerslayer, notwithstanding the
hearty meal both had taken in the woods, was in no manner behind his companion in doing justice to the
viands.
An hour later the scene had greatly changed. The lake was still placid and glassy, but the gloom of the hour
had succeeded to the soft twilight of a summer evening, and all within the dark setting of the woods lay in the
quiet repose of night. The forests gave up no song, or cry, or even murmur, but looked down from the hills on
the lovely basin they encircled, in solemn stillness; and the only sound that was audible was the regular dip of
the sweeps, at which Hurry and Deerslayer lazily pushed, impelling the ark towards the castle. Hutter had
withdrawn to the stern of the scow, in order to steer, but, finding that the young men kept even strokes, and
held the desired course by their own skill, he permitted the oar to drag in the water, took a seat on the end of
the vessel, and lighted his pipe. He had not been thus placed many minutes, ere Hetty came stealthily out of
the cabin, or house, as they usually termed that part of the ark, and placed herself at his feet, on a little bench
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter V. 40
Page No 43
that she brought with her. As this movement was by no means unusual in his feebleminded child, the old
man paid no other attention to it than to lay his hand kindly on her head, in an affectionate and approving
manner; an act of grace that the girl received in meek silence.
After a pause of several minutes, Hetty began to sing. Her voice was low and tremulous, but it was earnest
and solemn. The words and the tune were of the simplest form, the first being a hymn that she had been
taught by her mother, and the last one of those natural melodies that find favor with all classes, in every age,
coming from and being addressed to the feelings. Hutter never listened to this simple strain without finding
his heart and manner softened; facts that his daughter well knew, and by which she had often profited,
through the sort of holy instinct that enlightens the weak of mind, more especially in their aims toward good.
Hetty's low, sweet tones had not been raised many moments, when the dip of the oars ceased, and the holy
strain arose singly on the breathing silence of the wilder ness. As if she gathered courage with the theme,
her pow ers appeared to increase as she proceeded; and though nothing vulgar or noisy mingled in her
melody, its strength and melancholy tenderness grew on the ear, until the air was filled with this simple
homage of a soul that seemed almost spotless. That the men forward were not indifferent to this touching
interruption, was proved by their inaction; nor did their oars again dip until the last of the sweet sounds had
actually died among the remarkable shores, which, at that witching hour, would waft even the lowest
modulations of the human voice more than a mile. Hutter was much affected; for rude as he was by early
habits, and even ruthless as he had got to be by long exposure to the practices of the wilderness, his nature
was of that fearful mixture of good and evil that so generally enters into the moral composition of man.
"You are sad tonight, child," said the father, whose manner and language usually assumed some of the
gentle ness and elevation of the civilized life he had led in youth, when he thus communed with this
particular child; "we have just escaped from enemies, and ought rather to rejoice."
"You can never do it, father!" said Hetty, in a low, remonstrating manner, taking his hard, knotty hand into
both her own; "you have talked long with Harry March; but neither of you have the heart to do it!"
"This is going beyond your means, foolish child; you must have been naughty enough to have listened, or you
could know nothing of our talk."
"Why should you and Hurry kill peopleespecially women and children?"
"Peace, girl, peace; we are at war, and must do to our enemies as our enemies would do to us."
"That 's not it, father! I heard Deerslayer say how it was. You must do to your enemies as you wish your
enemies would do to you. No man wishes his enemies to kill him."
"We kill our enemies in war, girl, lest they should kill us. One side or the other must begin; and them that
begin first, are most apt to get the victory. You know nothing about these things, poor Hetty, and had best say
nothing."
"Judith says it is wrong, father; and Judith has sense though I have none."
"Jude understands better than to talk to me of these matters; for she has sense, as you say, and knows I '11 not
bear it. Which would you prefer, Hetty; to have your own scalp taken, and sold to the French, or that we
should kill our enemies, and keep them from harming us?"
"That 's not it, father! Don't kill them, nor let them kill us. Sell your skins, and get more, if you can; but don't
sell human blood."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter V. 41
Page No 44
"Come, come, child; let us talk of matters you under stand. Are you glad to see our old friend, March, back
again? You like Hurry, and must know that one day he may be your brotherif not something nearer."
"That can't be, father," returned the girl, after a consid erable pause; "Hurry has had one father, and one
mother; and people never have two."
"So much for your weak mind, Hetty. When Jude marries, her husband's father will be her father, and her
husband's sister her sister. If she should marry Hurry, then he will be your brother."
"Judith will never have Hurry," returned the girl mildly. but positively; "Judith don't like Hurry." "That's
more than you can know, Hetty. Harry March is the handsomest, and the strongest, and the boldest young
man that ever visits the lake; and, as Jude is the greatest beauty, I don't see why they shouldn't come together.
He has as much as promised that he will enter into this job with me, on condition that I'11 consent."
Hetty began to move her body back and forth, and other wise to express mental agitation; but she made no
answer for more than a minute. Her father, accustomed to her manner, and suspecting no immediate cause of
concern, con tinued to smoke with the apparent phlegm which would seem to belong to that particular
species of enjoyment.
"Hurry is handsome, father," said Hetty, with a simple emphasis, that she might have hesitated about using,
had her mind been more alive to the inferences of others.
"I told you so, child," muttered old Hutter, without removing the pipe from between his teeth; "he's the
likeliest youth in these parts; and Jude is the likeliest young woman I've met with since her poor mother was
in her best days."
"Is it wicked to be ugly, father?'"
"One might be guilty of worse thingsbut you 're by no means ugly; though not so comely as Jude."
"Is Judith any happier for being so handsome?"
"She may be, child, and she may not be. But talk of other matters now, for you hardly understand these, poor
Hetty. How do you like our new acquaintance, Deer slayer?"
"He isn't handsome, father. Hurry is far handsomer than Deerslayer."
"That's true; but they say he is a noted hunter! His fame had reached me before I ever saw him; and I did
hope he would prove to be as stout a warrior as he is dexterous with the deer. All men are not alike,
howsever, child; and it takes time, as I know by experience, to give a man a true wilderness heart."
"Have I got a wilderness heart, fatherand Hurry, is his heart true wilderness?"
"You sometimes ask queer questions, Hetty! Your heart is good, child, and fitter for the settlements than for
the woods; while your reason is fitter for the woods than for the settlements."
"Why has Judith more reason than I, father?"
"Heaven help thee, child: this is more than I can an swer God gives sense, and appearance, and all these
things; and he grants them as he seeth fit. Dost thou wish for more sense?"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter V. 42
Page No 45
"Not I. The little I have troubles me; for when I think the hardest, then I feel the unhappiest. I don't believe
thinking is good for me, though I do wish I was as handsome as Judith !"
"Why so, poor child? Thy sister's beauty may cause her trouble, as it caused her mother before her. It's no
advantage, Hetty, to be so marked for anything as to her come an object of envy, or to be sought after more
than others."
"Mother was good, if she was handsome," returned the girl, the tears staffing to her eyes, as usually happened
when she adverted to her deceased parent. Old Hutter, if not equally affected, was moody and silent at this
allusion to his wife. He continued smoking, without appearing disposed to make any answer, until his
simpleminded daughter repeated her remark, in a way to show that she felt uneasiness lest he might be
inclined to deny her assertion. Then he knocked the ashes out of his pipe, and laying his hand in a sort of
rough kindness on the girl's head, he made a reply.
"Thy mother was too good for this world," he said; "though others might not think so. Her good looks did not
befriend her; and you have no occasion to mourn that you are not as much like her as your sister. Think less
of beauty, child, and more of your duty, and you '11 be as happy on this lake as you could be in the king's
palace."
"I know it, father; but Hurry says beauty is everything in a young woman."
Hutter made an ejaculation expressive of dissatisfaction, and went forward, passing through the house, in
order to do so. Hetty's simple betrayal of her weakness in behalf of March gave him uneasiness on a subject
concerning which he had never felt before, and he determined to come to an explanation at once with his
visitor; for directness of speech and decision in conduct were two of the best qualities of this rude being, in
whom the seeds of a better education seemed to be constantly struggling upwards, to be choked by the fruits
of a life in which his hard struggles for subsistence and security had steeled his feelings and indurated his
nature. When he reached the forward end of the scow, he manifested an intention to relieve Deerslayer at the
oar, directing the latter to take his own place aft By these changes, the old man and Hurry were again left
alone, while the young hunter was transferred to the other end of the ark.
Hetty had disappeared when Deerslayer reached his new post, and for some little time he directed the course
of the slowmoving craft by himself. It was not long, however, before Judith came out of the cabin, as if
disposed to do the honors of the place to a stranger engaged in the service of her family. The starlight was
sufficient to permit objects to be plainly distinguished when near at hand, and the bright eyes of the girl had
an expression of kindness in them, when they met those of the youth, that the latter was easily enabled to
discover. Her rich hair shaded her spirited and yet soft countenance, even at that hour rendering it the more
beautiful as the rose is loveliest when reposing amid the shadows and contrasts of its native foliage. Little
ceremony is used in the intercourse of the woods; and Judith had acquired a readiness of address, by the
admiration that she so generally excited, which, if it did not amount to forwardness, certainly in no degree
lent to her charms the aid of that retiring modesty on which poets love to dwell.
"I thought I should have killed myself with laughing, Deerslayer," the beauty abruptly, but coquettishly com
menced, when I saw that Indian dive into the river! He was a goodlooking savage, too," the girl always
dwelt on personal beauty as a sort of merit, "and yet one could n't stop to consider whether his paint would
stand water!"
"And I thought they would have killed you with their we'pons, Judith," returned Deerslayer; "it was an awful
risk for a female to run in the face of a dozen Mingos!"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter V. 43
Page No 46
"Did that make you come out of the cabin, in spite of their rifles, too?" asked the girl, with more real interest
than she would have cared to betray, though with an indif ference of manner that was the result of a good
deal of prac tice united to native readiness.
"Men ar'n't apt to see females in danger, and not come to their assistance. Even a Mingo knows that."
This sentiment was uttered with as much simplicity of wanner as of feeling, and Judith rewarded it with a
smile so that literally knew no guile. To answer without saying more or less than he wished, was
consequently a delicate duty.
"March has his say of all things in whether of fri'nd or foe," slowly and cautiously rejoined the hunter. "He's
one of them that speak as they feel while the tongue's agoing, and that's sometimes different from what
they'd speak if they took time to consider. Give me a Delaware, Judith, for one that reflects and ruminates on
his idees! Inmity has made him thoughtful, and a loose tongue is no ricommend at their council fires."
"I dare say March's tongue goes free enough when it gets on the subject of Judith Hutter and her sister," said
the girl, rousing herself as if in careless disdain. "Young women's good names are a pleasant matter of
discourse with some that would n't dare be so openmouthed if there was a brother in the way. Master March
may find it pleasant to traduce us, but sooner or later he '11 repent.
"Nay, Judith, this is taking the matter up too much in 'arnest. Hurry has never whispered a syllable ag'in the
good name of Hetty, to begin with"
"I see how it isI see how it is," impetuously interrupted Judith. "I am the one he sees fit to scorch with his
withering tongue! Hetty, indeed! Poor Hetty!" she continued, her voice sinking into low, husky tones, that
seemed nearly to stifle her in the utterance; "she is beyond and above his slanderous malice! Poor Hetty! If
God has created her feebleminded, the weakness lies altogether on the side of errors of which she seems to
know nothing. The earth never held a purer being than Hetty Hutter, Deerslayer."
"I can believe ityes, I can believe that, Judith, and I hope 'arnestly that the same can be said of her handsome
sister."
There was a soothing sincerity in the voice of Deerslayer, which touched the girl's feelings; nor did the
allusion to her beauty lessen the effect with one who only knew too well the power of her personal charms.
Nevertheless, the still, small voice of conscience was not hushed, and it prompted the answer which she
made, after giving herself time to reflect.
"I can believe ityes, I can believe tha, Judith, and I hope 'arnestly that the same can be said of her handsome
sister."
There was a soothing sincerity in the voice of Deerslayer, which touched the girl's feelings; nor did the
allusion to her beauty lessen the effect with one who only knew too well the power of her personal charms.
Nevertheless, the still, small voice of conscience was not hushed, and it prompted the answer which she made
after giving herself time to reflect.
"I dare say Hurry had some of his vile hints about the people of the garrisons," she added. "He knows they are
gentlemen, and can never forgive any one for being what he feels he can never become himself."
"Not in the sense of a king's officer, Judith, sartainly, for March has no turn thataway; but in the sense of
reality, why may not a beaverhunter be as respectable as a governor? Since you speak of it yourself, I'11 not
deny that he did complain of one as humble as you being so much in the company of scarlet coats and silken
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter V. 44
Page No 47
sashes. But 't was jeal ousy that brought it out of him, and I do think he mourned over his own thoughts as a
mother would have mourned over her child."
Perhaps Deerslayer was not aware of the full meaning that his earnest language conveyed. It is certain that he
did not see the color that crimsoned the whole of Judith's fine face, nor detect the uncontrollable distress that
immediately after changed its hue to deadly paleness. A minute or two elapsed in profound stillness, the
splash of the water seeming to occupy all the avenues of sound; and then Judith arose, and grasped the hand
of the hunter, almost convulsively, with one of her own.
"Deerslayer," she said, hurriedly, "I'm glad the ice is broke between us. They say that sudden friendships lead
to long enmities, but I do not believe it will turn out so with us. I know not how it isbut you are the first man
I ever met, who did not seem to wish to flatterto wish my ruinto be an enemy in disguisenever mind; say
nothing to Hurry, and another time we '11 talk together again."
As the girl released her grasp, she vanished in the house, leaving the astonished young man standing at the
steering oar, as motionless as one of the pines on the hills. So abstracted, indeed, had his thoughts become,
that he was hailed by Hutter to keep the scow's head in the right direction, before he remembered his actual
situation.
Chapter VI
"So spake the apostate Angel, though in pain,
Vaunting aloud, but racked with deep despair.'
Paradise lost, I.12526.
Shortly after the disappearance of Judith, a light southerly air arose, and Hutter set a large square sail, that
had once been the flying topsail of an Albany sloop, but which having become threadbare in catching the
breezes of Tappan, had been condemned and sold. He had a light, tough spar of tamarack that he could raise
on occasion, and with a little contrivance, his duck was spread to the wind in a sufficiently professional
manner. The effect on the ark was such as to supersede the necessity of rowing; and in about two hours the
castle was seen, in the darkness, rising out of the water, at the distance of a hundred yards. The sail was then
lowered, and by slow degrees the scow drifted up to the building, and was secured. No one had visited the
house since Hurry and his com-panion left it. The place was found in the quiet of midnight, a sort of type of
the solitude of a wilderness. As an enemy was known to be near, Hutter directed his daughters to abstain from
the use of lights, luxuries in which they seldom indulged during the warm months, lest they might prove
beacons to direct their foes where they might be found.
"In open daylight I shouldn't fear a host of savages behind these stout logs, and they without any cover to
skulk into," added Hutter, when he had explained to his guests the reasons why he forbade the use of light;
"for I 'ye three or four trusty weapons always loaded, and Killdeer, in particular, is a piece that never misses
But it's a different thing at night. A canoe might get upon us unseen, in the dark; and the savages have so
many cunning ways of attacking, that I look upon it as bad enough to deal with 'em under a bright sun. I built
this dwelling in order to have 'em at arm's length, in case we should ever get to blows again. Some people
think it's too open and exposed, but I'm for anchoring out here, clear of underbrush and thickets, as the surest
means of making a safe berth."
"You was once a sailor, they tell me, old Tom?" said Hurry, in his abrupt manner, struck by one or two
express-ions that the other had just used, "and some people believe you could give us strange accounts of
inimies and ship-wrecks, if you 'd a mind to come out with all you know?"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VI 45
Page No 48
"There are people in this world, Hurry," returned the other, evasively, "who live on other men's thoughts; and
some such often find their way into the woods. What I 'ye been, or what I 'ye seen in youth, is of less matter
now than what the savages are. It 's of more account to find out what will happen in the next twentyfour
hours than to talk over what happened twentyfour years since."
"That's judgment, Deerslayer; yes, that's sound judg-ment. Here's Judith and Hetty to take care of, to say
nothing of our own topknots; and, for my part, I can sleep as well in the dark as I could under a noonday
sun. To me it's no great matter whether there is light or not, to see to shut my eyes by."
As Deerslayer seldom thought it necessary to answer his companion's peculiar vein of humor, and Hutter was
evidently indisposed to dwell longer on the subject, it's dis-cussion ceased with this remark. The latter had
something more on his mind, however, than recollections. His daugh-ters had no sooner left them, with an
expressed intention of going to bed, than he invited his two companions to follow him again into the scow.
Here the old man opened his pro-ject, keeping back the portion that he had reserved for execution by Hurry
and himself.
"The great object for people posted like ourselves is to command the water," he commenced. "So long as
there is no other craft on the lake, a bark canoe is as good as a man ofwar, since the castle will not be easily
taken by swimming. Now, there are but five canoes remaining in these parts, two of which are mine, and one
is Hurry's. These three we have with us here; one being fastened in the canoedock beneath the house, and
the other two being alongside the scow. The other canoes are housed on the shore, in hollow logs, and the
savages, who are such venomous enemies, will leave no likely place unexamined in the morning, if they 're
serious in s'arch of bounties"
"Now, friend Hutter," interrupted Hurry, "the Indian don't live that can find a canoe that is suitably wintered.
I 'ye done something at this business before now, and Deer-slayer here knows that I am one that can hide a
craft in such a way that I can't find it myself."
"Very true, Hurry," put in the person to whom the appeal had been made, "but you overlook the sarcumstance
that if you could n't see the trail of the man who did the job, I could. I 'm of Master Hutter's mind, that it 's far
wiser to mistrust a savage's ingenuity, than to build any great expectations on his want of eyesight. If these
two canoes can be got off to the castle, therefore, the sooner it 's done the better."
"Will you be of the party that's to do it?" demanded Hutter, in a way to show that the proposal both surprised
and pleased him.
"Sartain. I 'm ready to enlist in any enterprise that 's not ag'in a white man's lawful gifts. Natur' orders us to
defend our lives, and the lives of others, too, when there 's occasion and opportunity. I '11 follow you,
Floating Tom, into the Mingo camp, on such an arr'nd, and will strive to do my duty, should we come to
blows; though, never having been tried in battle, I don't like to promise more than I may be able to perform.
We all know our wishes, but none know their might till put to the proof."
"That's modest and suitable, lad," exclaimed Hurry. "You've never yet heard the crack of an angry rifle; and,
let me tell you, 't is as different from the persuasion of one of your venison speeches, as the laugh of Judith
Hutter, in her best humor, is from the scolding of a Dutch house keeper on the Mohawk. I don't expect you'll
prove much of a warrior, Deerslayer, though your equal with the bucks and the does don't exist in all these
parts. As for the ra'al sarvice, however, you'll turn out rather rearward, according to my consait."
"We'll see, Hurry, we '11 see," returned the other, meekly; so far as human eye could discover, not at all
disturbed by these expressed doubts concerning his conduct on a point on which men are sensitive, precisely
in the degree that they feel the consciousness of demerit; "having never been tried, I '11 wait to know, before
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VI 46
Page No 49
I form any opinion of myself; and then there '11 be sartainty, instead of bragging. I've beard of them that was
valiant afore the fight, who did little in it; and of them that waited to know their own tempers, and found that
they were n't as bad as some expected, when put to the proof."
"At any rate, we know you can use a paddle, young man," said Hutter, "and that 's all we shall ask of you
to-night. Let us waste no more time, but get into the canoe, and do, in place of talking."
As Hutter led the way, in the execution of his project, the boat was soon ready, with Hurry and Deerslayer at
the paddles. Before the old man embarked himself, however, he held a conference of several minutes with
Judith, entering the house for that purpose; then, returning, he took his place in the canoe, which left the side
of the ark at the next instant.
Had there been a temple reared to God, in that solitary wilderness, its clock would have told the hour of
midnight as the party set forth on their expedition. The darkness had increased, though the night was still
clear, and the light of the stars sufficed for all the purposes of the adventurers. Hutter alone knew the places
where the canoes were hid, and he directed the course, while his two athletic companions raised and dipped
their paddles with proper caution, lest the sound should be carried to the ears of their enemies, across that
sheet of placid water, in the stillness of deep night. But the bark was too light to require any extraordinary
efforts, and skill supplying the place of strength, in about half an hour they were approaching the shore, at a
point near a league from the castle.
"Lay on your paddles, men," said Hutter, in a low voice, "and let us look about us for a moment. We must
now be all eyes and ears, for these vermin have noses like blood-hounds."
The shores of the lake were examined closely, in order to discover any glimmering of light that might have
been left in a camp; and the men strained their eyes, in the obscurity, to see if some thread of smoke was not
still stealing along the mountainside, as it arose from the dying embers of a fire. Nothing unusual could be
traced; and as the position was at some distance from the outlet, or the spot where the savages had been met,
it was thought safe to land. The paddles were plied again, and the bows of the canoe ground upon the gravelly
beach with a gentle motion, and a sound barely audible. Hutter and Hurry immediately landed, the former
carrying his own and his friend's rifle, leaving Deerslayer in charge of the canoe. The hollow log lay a little
distance up the side of the mountain, and the old man led the way towards it, using so much caution as to stop
at every third or fourth step, to listen if any tread betrayed the presence of a foe. The same deathlike
stillness, however, reigned on the midnight scene, and the desired place was reached without an occur-rence
to induce alarm.
"This is it," whispered Hutter, laying a foot on the trunk of a fallen linden; "hand me the paddles first, and
draw the boat out with care, for the wretches may have left it for a bait, after all."
"Keep my rifle handy, butt towards me, old fellow," answered March. "If they attack me loaded, I shall want
to unload the piece at 'em, at least. And feel if the pan is full."
"All 's right," muttered the other; "move slow, when you get your load, and let me lead the way."
The canoe was drawn out of the log with the utmost care, raised by Hurry to his shoulder, and the two began
to 'return to the shore, moving but a step at a time, lest they should tumble down the steep declivity. The
distance was not great, but the descent was extremely difficult; and, towards the end of their little journey,
Deerslayer was obliged to land and meet them, in order to aid in lifting the canoe through the bushes. With
his assistance the task was successfully accomplished, and the light craft soon floated by the side of the other
canoe. This was no sooner done, than all three turned anxiously towards the forest and the mountain,
expecting an enemy to break out of the one, or to come rushing down the other. Still the silence was
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VI 47
Page No 50
unbroken, and they all embarked with the caution that had been used in coming ashore.
Hutter now steered broad off towards the centre of the lake. Having got a sufficient distance from the shore,
he cast his prize loose, knowing that it would drift slowly up the lake before the light southerly air, and
intending to find it on his return. Thus relieved of his tow, the old man held his way down the lake, steering
towards the very point where Hurry had made his fruitless attempt on the life of the deer. As the distance
from this point to the outlet was less than a mile, it was like entering an enemy's country; and redoubled
caution became necessary. They reached the extremity of the point, however, and landed in safety on the little
gravelly beach already mentioned. Un-like the last place at which they had gone ashore, here was no acclivity
to ascend, the mountains looming up in the darkness quite a quarter of a mile farther west, leaving a margin
of level ground between them and the strand. The point itself, though long, and covered with tall trees, was
nearly flat, and for some distance only a few yards in width. Hutter and Hurry landed as before, leaving their
companion in charge of the boat.
In this instance, the dead tree that contained the canoe of which they had come in quest lay about halfway
be. between the extremity of the narrow slip of land and the place where it joined the main shore; and
knowing that there was water so near him on his left, the old man led the way along the eastern side of the
belt with some confidence walking boldly, though still with caution. He had landed at the point expressly to
get a glimpse into the bay. and to make certain that the coast was clear; otherwise he would have come ashore
directly abreast of the hollow tree. There was no difficulty in finding the latter, from which the canoe was
drawn as before, and instead of carrying it down to the place where Deerslayer lay, it was launched at the
nearest favorable spot. As soon as it was in the water, Hurry entered it, and paddled round to the point,
whither Hutter also proceeded, following the beach. As the three men had now in their possession all the
boats on the lake, their confidence was greatly increased, and there was no longer the same feverish desire to
quit the shore, or the same necessity for extreme caution. Their position on the ex-tremity of the long, narrow
bit of land, added to the feeling of security, as it permitted an enemy to approach in only one direction, that in
their front, and under circumstances that would render discovery, with their habitual vigilance, almost certain.
The three now landed together, and stood grouped in consultation on the gravelly point.
"We 'ye fairly tree'd the scamps," said Hurry, chuckling at their success; "if they wish to visit the castle, let
'em wade or swim! Old Tom, that idee of your'n, in burrow-ing out in the lake, was high proof, and carries a
fine bead. There be men who would think the land safer than the water; but, after all, reason shows it isn't; the
beaver, and rats, and other l'arned creatur's taking to the last when hard pressed. I call our position now,
entrenched, and set the Can adas at defiance."
"Let us paddle along this south shore," said Hutter, "and see if there 's no sign of an encampment; but, first,
let me have a better look into the bay, for no one has been far enough round the inner shore of the point to
make suit of that quarter yet."
As Hutter ceased speaking, all three moved in the direction he had named. Scarce had they fairly opened the
bottom of the bay, when a general start proved that their eyes had lighted on a common object at the same
instant. It was no more than a dying brand, giving out its flickering and failing light; but at that hour, and in
that place, it was at once as conspicuous as "a good deed in a naughty world." There was not a shadow of
doubt that this fire had been kindled at an encampment of the Indians. The situ-ation, sheltered from
observation on all sides but one, and even on that except for a very short distance, proved that more care had
been taken to conceal the spot than would be used for ordinary purposes, and Hutter, who knew that a spring
was near at hand, as well as one of the best fishingstations on the lake, immediately inferred that this
encamp-ment contained the women and children of the party.
"That's not a warrior's encampment," he growled to Hurry; "and there 's bounty enough sleeping round that
fire to make a heavy division of head money. Send the lad to the canoes, for there '11 come no good of him
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VI 48
Page No 51
in such an onset, and let us take the matter in hand at once, like men." "There 's judgment in your notion, old
Tom, and I like it to the backbone. Deerslayer, do you get into the canoe, lad, and paddle off into the lake
with the spare one, and set it adrift, as we did with the other; after which you can float along shore, as near as
you can get to the head of the bay, keeping outside the point, howsever, and outside the rushes, too. You can
hear us when we want you; and if there's any delay, I '11 call like a loonyes, that 'll do it the call of a loon
shall be the signal. If you hear rifles, and feel like sogering, why, you may close in, and see if you can make
the same hand with the savages that you do with the deer."
"If my wishes could be followed, this matter would not be undertaken, Hurry"
"Quite truenobody denies it, boy; but your wishes can't be followed; and that inds the matter. So just canoe
yourself off into the middle of the lake, and by the time you get back there'11 be movements in that camp !"
The young man set about complying with great reluctance and a heavy heart. He knew the prejudices of the
frontiermen too well, however, to attempt a remonstrance. The latter, indeed, under the circumstances, might
prove dangerous, as it would certainly prove useless. He paddled the canoe, therefore, silently, and with the
former caution, to a spot near the centre of the placid sheet of water, and set the boat just recovered adrift, to
float towards the castle, before the light southerly air. This expedient had been adopted, in both cases, under
the certainty that the drift could not carry the light barks more than a league or two, before the return of light,
when they might easily be overtaken In order to prevent any wandering savage from using them, by
swimming off and getting possession, a possible but scarcely a probable event, all the paddles were retained.
No sooner had he set the recovered canoe adrift, than Deerslayer turned the bows of his own towards the
point on the shore that had been indicated by Hurry. So light was the movement of the little craft, and so
steady the sweep of its master's arm, that ten minutes had not elapsed ere it was again approaching the land,
having, in that brief time, passed over fully half a mile of distance. As soon as Deerslayer's eye caught a
glimpse of the rushes, of which there were many growing in the water a hundred feet from the shore, he
arrested the motion of the canoe, and anchored his boat by holding fast to the delicate but tenacious stem of
one of the drooping plants. Here he remained, awaiting, with an intensity of suspense that can be easily
imagined, the result of the hazardous enterprise.
It would be difficult to convey to the minds of those who have never witnessed it, the sublimity that
characterizes the silence of a solitude as deep as that which now reigned over the Glimmerglass. In the
present instance, this sublimity was increased by the gloom of night, which threw its shadowy and fantastic
forms around the lake, the forest, and the hills. It is not easy, indeed, to conceive of any place more favorable
to heighten these natural impressions, than that Deerslayer now occupied. The size of the lake brought all
within the reach of human senses, while it displayed so much of the imposing scene at a single view, giv-ing
up, as it might be, at a glance, a sufficiency to produce the deepest impressions. As has been said, this was the
first lake Deerslayer had ever seen. Hitherto, his experience was at once as conspicuous as "a good deed in a
naughty world." There was not a shadow of doubt that this fire had been kindled at an encampment of the
Indians. The situation sheltered from observation on all sides but one, and even on that except for a very short
distance, proved that more care had been taken to conceal the spot than would be used for ordinary purposes,
and Hutter, who knew that a spring was near at hand, as well as one of the best fishing stations on the lake,
immediately inferred that this encamp-ment contained the women and children of the party.
"That's not a warrior's encampment," he growled to Hurry; "and there 's bounty enough sleeping round that
fire to make a heavy division of head money. Send the lad to the canoes, for there '11 come no good of him
in such an onset, and let us take the matter in hand at once, like men."
"There 's judgment in your notion, old Tom, and I like it to the backbone. Deerslayer, do you get into the
canoe, lad, and paddle off into the lake with the spare one, and set it adrift, as we did with the other; after
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VI 49
Page No 52
which you can float along shore, as near as you can get to the head of the bay, keeping outside the point,
howsever, and outside the rushes, too. You can hear us when we want you; and if there's any delay, I '11 call
like a loonyes, that '11 do it the call of a loon shall be the signal. If you hear rifles, and feel like sogering,
why, you may close in, and see if you can make the same hand with the savages that you do with the deer.""
"If my wishes could be followed, this matter would not be undertaken, Hurry"
"Quite truenobody denies it, boy; but your wishes can't be followed; and that inds the matter. So just canoe
yourself off into the middle of the lake, and by the time you get back there '11 be movements in that camp."
The young man set about complying with great reluctance and a heavy heart. He knew the prejudices of the
frontiermen too well, however, to attempt a remonstrance. the latter, indeed, under the circumstances, might
prove dangerous, as it would certainly prove useless. He paddled the canoe, therefore, silently, and with the
former caution, to a spot near the centre of the placid sheet of water, and set the boat just recovered adrift, to
float towards the castle, before the light southerly air. This expedient had been adopted, in both cases, under
the certainty that the drift could not carry the light barks more than a league or two, before the return of light,
when they might easily be overtaken. In order to prevent any wandering savage from using them, by
swimming off and getting possession, a possible, but scarcely a probable event, all the paddles were retained.
No sooner had he set the recovered canoe adrift, than Deerslayer turned the bows of his own towards the
point on the shore that had been indicated by Hurry. So light was the movement of the little craft, and so
steady the sweep of its master's arm, that ten minutes had not elapsed ere it was again approaching the land,
having, in that brief time, passed over fully half a mile of distance. As soon as Deer-slayer's eye caught a
glimpse of the rushes, of which there were many growing in the water a hundred feet from the shore, he
arrested the motion of the canoe, and anchored his boat by holding fast to the delicate but tenacious stem of
one of the drooping plants. Here he remained, awaiting, with an intensity of suspense that can be easily
imagined, the result of the hazardous enterprise.
It would be difficult to convey to the minds of those who have never witnessed it, the sublimity that
characterizes the silence of a solitude as deep as that which now reigned over the Glimmerglass. In the
present instance, this sublimity was increased by the gloom of night, which threw its shadowy and fantastic
forms around the lake, the forest, and the hills. It is not easy, indeed, to conceive of any place more favorable
to heighten these natural impressions, than that Deerslayer now occupied. The size of the lake brought all
within the reach of human senses, while it dis-played so much of the imposing scene at a single view, giv-ing
up, as it might be, at a glance, a sufficiency to produce the deepest impressions. As has been said, this was the
first lake Deerslayer had ever seen. Hitherto, his experience had been limited to the courses of rivers and
smaller streams, and never before had he seen so much of that wilderness, which he so well loved, spread
before his gaze. Accustomed to the forest, however, his mind was capable of portraying all its hidden
mysteries, as he looked upon its leafy surface. This was also the first time he had been on a trail where human
lives depended on the issue. His ears had often drunk in the traditions of frontier warfare, but he had never
yet been confronted with an enemy.
The reader will readily understand, therefore, how intense must have been the expectation of the young man,
as be sat in his solitary canoe, endeavoring to catch the smallest sound that might denote the course of things
on shore. His training had been perfect, so far as theory could go, and his self possession, notwithstanding
the high excitement, that was the fruit of novelty, would have done credit to a veteran. The visible evidences
of the existence of the camp, or of the fire could not be detected from the spot where the canoe lay, and he
was compelled to depend on the sense of hearing alone. He did not feel impatient, for the lessons he had
heard taught him the virtue of patience, and, most of all, inculcated the necessity of wariness in conducting
any covert assault on the Indians. Once he thought he heard the cracking of a dried twig, but expectation was
so intense it might mislead him. In this manner minute after minute passed, until the whole time since he left
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VI 50
Page No 53
his companions was extended to quite an hour. Deerslayer knew not whether to rejoice in or to mourn over
this cautious delay, for, if it augured security to his associates, it foretold destruction to the feeble and
innocent.
It might have been an hour and a half after his companions and he had parted, when Deerslayer was aroused
by a sound that filled him equally with concern and surprise. The quavering call of a loon arose from the
opposite side of the lake, evidently at no great distance from its outlet. There was no mistaking the note of
this bird, which is so familiar to all who know the sounds of the American lakes. Shrill, tremulous, loud, and
sufficiently prolonged, it seems the very cry of warning. It is often raised, also, at night, an exception to the
habits of most of the other feathered inmates of the wilderness; a circumstance which had induced Hurry to
select it as his own signal. There had been sufficient time, certainly, for the two adventurers to make their
way by land from the point where they had been left to that whence the call had come, but it was not
proba-ble that they would adopt such a course. Had the camp been deserted they would have summoned
Deerslayer to the shore, and, did it prove to be peopled, there could be no sufficient motive for circling it, in
order to reembark at so great a distance. Should he obey the signal, and be drawn away from the landing,
the lives of those who depended on him might be the forfeitand, should he neglect the call, on the
supposition that it had been really made, the conse-quences might be equally disastrous, though from a
differ-ent cause. In this indecision he waited, trusting that the call, whether feigned or natural, would be
speedily renewed. Nor was he mistaken. A very few minutes elapsed before the same shrill warning cry was
repeated, and from the same part of the lake. This time, being on the alert, his senses were not deceived.
Although he had often heard admirable imitations of this bird, and was no mean adept himself in raising its
notes, he felt satisfied that Hurry, to whose efforts in that way he had attended, could never so completely and
closely follow nature. He determined, therefore, to disre-gard that cry, and to wait for one less perfect and
nearer at hand.
Deerslayer had hardly come to this determination, when the profound stillness of night and solitude was
broken by a cry so startling, as to drive all recollection of the more mel-ancholy call of the loon from the
listener's mind. It was a shriek of agony, that came either from one of the female sex, or from a boy so young
as not yet to have attained a manly voice. This appeal could not be mistaken. Heart rending terrorif not
writhing agonywas in the sounds, and the anguish that had awakened them was as sudden as it was fearful.
The young man released his hold of the rush, and dashed his paddle into the water; to do, he knew not
whatto steer, he knew not whither. A very few moments, however, removed his indecision. The breaking of
branches, the cracking of dried sticks, and the fall of feet were distinctly audible; the sounds appearing to
approach the water though in a direction that led diagonally towards the shore, and a little farther north than
the spot that Deer-slayer had been ordered to keep near. Following this clue, the young man urged the canoe
ahead, paying but little attention to the manner in which he might betray its presence. He had reached a part
of the shore, where its im-mediate bank was tolerably high and quite steep. Men were evidently threshing
through the bushes and trees on the summit of this bank, following the line of the shore, as if those who fled
sought a favorable place for descending. Just at this instant five or six rifles flashed, and the oppo-site hills
gave back, as usual, the sharp reports in prolonged rolling echoes. One or two shrieks, like those which
escape the bravest when suddenly overcome by unexpected anguish and alarm, followed; and then the
threshing among the bushes was renewed, in a way to show that man was grappling with man.
"Slippery devil!" shouted Hurry with the fury of dis-appointment" his skin's greased! I sha'n't grapple! Take
that for your cunning!"
The words were followed by the fall of some heavy object among the smaller trees that fringed the bank,
appearing to Deerslayer as if his gigantic associate had hurled an enemy from him in this unceremonious
manner. Again the flight and pursuit were renewed, and then the young man saw a human form break down
the hill, and rush several yards into the water. At this critical moment the canoe was just near enough to the
spot to allow this movement, which was accompanied by no little noise, to be seen, and feeling that there he
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VI 51
Page No 54
must take in his companion, if anywhere, Deer-slayer urged the canoe forward to the rescue. His paddle had
not been raised twice, when the voice of Hurry was heard filling the air with imprecations, and he rolled on
the narrow beach, literally loaded down with enemies. While prostrate, and almost smothered with his foes,
the athletic frontierman gave his looncall, in a manner that would have excited laughter under circumstances
less terrific. The figure in the water seemed suddenly to repent his own flight, and rushed to the shore to aid
his companion, but was met and immediately overpowered by half a dozen fresh pursuers, who, just then,
came leaping down the bank.
"Let up, you painted riptyleslet up!" cried Hurry, too hard pressed to be particular about the terms he used;
"isn't it enough that I am withed like a sawlog that ye must choke too!"
This speech satisfied Deerslayer that his friends were prisoners, and that to land would be to share their fate
He was already within a hundred feet of the shore, when a few timely strokes of the paddle not only arrested
his advance, but forced him off to six or eight times that distance from his enemies. Luckily for him, all of the
Indians had dropped their rifles in the pursuit, or this retreat might not have been effected with impunity;
though no one had noted the canoe in the first confusion of the melee.
"Keep off the land, lad," called out Hutter; "the girls depend only on you, now; you will want all your caution
to escape these savages. Keep off, and God prosper you, as you aid my children!"
There was little sympathy in general between Hutter and the young man, but the bodily and mental anguish
with which this appeal was made served at the moment to conceal from the latter the former's faults. He saw
only the father in his sufferings, and resolved at once to give a pledge of fidelity to its interests, and to be
faithful to his word.
"Put your heart at ease, Master Hutter," he called out; "the gals shall be looked to, as well as the castle. The
inimy has got the shore, 't is no use to deny, but he hasn't got the water. Providence has the charge of all, and
no one can say what will come of it; but, if goodwill can sarve you and your 'n, depend on that much. My
exper'-ence is small, but my will is good."
"Ay, ay, Deerslayer," returned Hurry, in this stentorian voice, which was losing some of its heartiness,
notwith' standing," Ay, ay, Deerslayer. you mean well enough
believed himself to have reached a point in a line with that where he had set the last canoe adrift, he changed
his direc-tion northward, keeping the light air as nearly on his back as possible. After paddling a quarter of a
mile in this direc-tion, a dark object became visible on the lake, a little to the right; and turning on one side
for the purpose, he had soon secured his lost prize to his own boat. Deerslayer now examined the heavens, the
course of the air, and the position of the two canoes. Finding nothing in either to induce a change of plan, he
lay down, and prepared to catch a few hours' sleep, that the morrow might find him equal to its exigencies.
Although the hardy and the tired sleep profoundly, even in scenes of danger, it was some time before
Deerslayer lost his recollection. His mind dwelt on what had passed, and his halfconscious faculties kept
figuring the events of the night, in a sort of waking dream. Suddenly he was up and alert, for he fancied he
heard the preconcerted signal of Hurry summoning him to the shore. But all was still as the grave again. The
canoes were slowly drifting northward, the thoughtful stars were glimmering in their mild glory over his
head, and the forestbound sheet of water lay embedded between its mountains, as calm and melancholy as if
never troubled by the winds, or brightened by a noonday sun. Once more the loon raised his tremulous cry,
near the foot of the lake, and the mystery of the alarm was explained. Deerslayer adjusted his hard pillow,
stretched his form in the bottom of the canoe, and slept.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VI 52
Page No 55
Chapter VII.
"Clear, placid Leman I Thy contrasted lake
With the wild world I dwelt in, is a thing
Which warns me, with its stillness, to forsake
Earth's troubled waters for a purer spring.
This quiet sail is as a noiseless wing
To waft me from distraction; once I loved
Torn ocean's roar, but thy soft murmuring
Sounds sweet as if a sister's voice reproved,
That I with stern delights should e'er have been so moved."
BYRON.
Day had fairly dawned before the young man, whom we have left in the situation described in the last
chapter, again opened his eyes. This was no sooner done, than he started up, and looked about him with the
eagerness of one who suddenly felt the impor-tance of accurately ascertaining his precise position. His rest
had been deep and undisturbed; and when he awoke, it was with a clearness of intellect and a readiness of
resources that were very much needed at that particular moment. The sun had not risen, it is true, but the vault
of heaven was rich with the winning softness that "brings and shuts the day," while the whole air was filled
with the carols of birds, the hymns of the feathered tribe. These sounds first told Deerslayer the risks he ran.
The air, for wind it could scarce be called, was still light, it is true, but it had increased a little in the course of
the night, and as the canoes were feathers on the water, they had drifted twice the expected distance; and,
what was still more dangerous, had approached so near the base of the mountain that here rose precipitously
from the eastern shore, as to render the carols of the birds plainly audible. This was not the worst. The third
canoe had taken the same direction, and was slowly drifting towards a point where it must inevitably touch,
unless turned aside by a shift of wind, or human hands. In other respects, nothing presented itself to attract
attention, or to awaken alarm. The castle stood on its shoal, nearly abreast of the canoes, for the drift had
amounted to miles in the course of the night, and the ark lay fastened to its piles, as both had been left so
many hours before.
As a matter of course, Deerslayer's attention was first given to the canoe ahead. It was already quite near the
point, and a very few strokes of the paddle sufficed to tell him that it must touch before he could possibly
overtake it. Just at this moment, too, the wind inopportunely freshened, rendering the drift of the light craft
much mote rapid than certain. Feeling the impossibility of preventing a contact with the land, the young man
wisely determined not to heat himself with unnecessary exertions; but first looking to the priming of his
piece, he proceeded slowly and warily towards the point, taking care to make a little circuit, that he might be
exposed on only one side, as he approached.
The canoe adrift being directed by no such intelligence, pursued its proper way, and grounded on a small
sunken rock, at the distance of three or four yards from the shore. Just at that moment, Deerslayer had got
abreast of the point, and turned the bows of his own boat to the land; first casting loose his tow, that his
movements might be unencumbered. The canoe hung an instant to the rock; then it rose a hair's breadth on an
almost imperceptible swell of the water, swung round, floated clear, and reached the strand. All this the
young man noted, but it neither quickened his pulses, nor hastened his hand. If any one had been lying in wait
for the arrival of the waif, he must be seen, and the utmost caution in approaching the shore became
indispensable; if no one was in ambush, hurry was unnecessary. The point being nearly diagonally opposite
to the Indian encampment, he hoped the last, though the former was not only possible, but probable; for the
savages were prompt in adopting all the expedients of their particular modes of warfare, and quite likely had
many scouts searching the shores for craft to carry them off to the castle. As a glance at the lake from any
height or projection would expose the smallest object on its surface, there was little hope that either of the
canoes would pass unseen; and Indian sagacity needed no instruction to tell which way a boat or a log would
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VII. 53
Page No 56
drift, when the direction of the wind was known. As Deerslayer drew nearer and nearer to the land, the stroke
of his paddle grew slower, his eye became more watchful, and his ears and nostrils almost dilated with the
effort to detect any lurking danger. 'T was a trying moment for a novice, nor was there the encouragement
which even the timid sometimes feel, when conscious of being observed and commended. He was entirely
alone, thrown on his own resources, and was cheered by no friendly eye, emboldened by no encourag-ing
voice. Notwithstanding all these circumstances, the most experienced veteran in forest warfare could not have
behaved better. Equally free from recklessness and hesita-tion, his advance was marked by a sort of
philosophical prudence that appeared to render him superior to all motives but those which were best
calculated to effect his purpose. Such was the commencement of a career in forest exploits, that afterwards
rendered this man, in his way, and under the limits of his habits and opportunities, as renowned as many a
hero whose name has adorned the pages of works more celebrated than legends simple as ours can ever
become.
When about a hundred yards from the shore, Deerslayer rose in the canoe, gave three or four vigorous strokes
with the paddle, sufficient of themselves to impel the bark to land, and then quickly laying aside the
instrument of labor, he seized that of war. He was in the very act of raising the rifle, when a sharp report was
followed by the buzz of a bullet that passed so near his body as to cause him involuntarily to start. The next
instant Deerslayer staggered, and fell his whole length in the bottom of the canoe. A yellit came from a
single voicefollowed, and an Indian leaped from the bushes upon the open area of the point, bounding
towards the canoe. This was the moment the young man desired. He rose on the instant, and levelled his own
rifle at his uncovered foe; but his finger hesitated about pulling the trigger on one whom he held at such a
disadvantage. This little delay, probably, saved the life of the Indian, who bounded back into the cover as
swiftly as he had broken out of it. In the meantime Deerslayer had been swiftly approaching the land, and his
own canoe reached the point just as his enemy disappeared. As its movements had not been directed, it
touched the shore a few yards from the other boat; and though the rifle of his foe had to be loaded, there was
not time to secure his prize, and carry it beyond danger, before he would be exposed to another shot. Under
the circumstances, therefore, he did not pause an instant, but dashed into the woods and sought a cover.
On the immediate point there was a small open area, partly in native grass, and partly beach, but a dense
fringe of bushes lined its upper side. This narrow belt of dwarf vegetation passed, one issued immediately
into the high and gloomy vaults of the forest. The land was tolerably level for a few hundred feet, and then it
rose precipitously in a mountainside. The trees were tall, large, and so free from underbrush, that they
resembled vast columns, irregularly scattered, upholding a dome of leaves. Although they stood tolerably
close together, for their ages and size, the eye could penetrate to considerable distances; and bodies of men,
even, might have engaged beneath their cover, with concert and intelligence.
Deerslayer knew that his adversary must be employed in reloading, unless he had fled. The former proved
to be the case, for the young man had no sooner placed himself behind a tree, than he caught a glimpse of the
arm of the Indian, his body being concealed by an oak, in the very act of forcing the leathered bullet home.
Nothing would have been easier than to spring forward, and decide the affair by a close assault on his
unprepared foe; but every feeling of Deer-slayer revolted at such a step, although his own life had just been
attempted from a cover. He was yet unpracticed in the ruthless expedients of savage warfare, of which he
knew nothing except by tradition and theory, and it struck him as unfair advantage to assail an unarmed foe.
His color had heightened, his eye frowned, his lips were compressed, and all his energies were collected and
ready; but, instead of advancing to fire, he dropped his rifle to the usual position of a sportsman in readiness
to catch his aim, and muttered to himself, unconscious that he was speaking
"No, nothat may be redskin warfare, but it's not a Christian's gifts. Let the miscreant charge, and then we'll
take it out like men; for the canoe he must not, and shall not have. No, no; let him have time to load, and God
will take care of the right!"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VII. 54
Page No 57
All this time the Indian had been so intent on his own movements, that he was even ignorant that his enemy
was in the woods. His only apprehension was, that the canoe would be recovered and carried away before he
might be in readiness to prevent it. He had sought the cover from habit, but was within a few feet of the
fringe of bushes, and could be at the margin of the forest in readiness to fire in a moment. The distance
between him and his enemy was about fifty yards, and the trees were so arranged by nature that the line of
sight was not interrupted, except by the particular trees behind which each party stood.
His rifle was no sooner loaded, than the savage glanced around him, and advanced incautiously as regarded
the real, but stealthily as respected the fancied position of his enemy, until he was fairly exposed. Then
Deerslayer stepped from behind its own cover, and hailed him.
"This a way, redskin; this a way, if you're looking for me," he called out. "I'm young in war, but not so young
as to stand on an open beach to be shot down like an owl, by daylight. It rests on yourself whether it's peace
or war atween us; for my gifts are white gifts, and I'm not one of them that thinks it valiant to slay human
mortals, singly, in the woods."
The savage was a good deal startled by this sudden discovery of the danger he ran. He had a little knowledge
of English, however, and caught the drift of the other's mean-ing. He was also too well schooled to betray
alarm, but, dropping the butt of his rifle to the earth, with an air of con-fidence, he made a gesture of lofty
courtesy. All this was done with the ease and self possession of one accustomed to consider no man his
superior. In the midst of this consummate acting, however, the volcano that raged within caused his eyes to
glare, and his nostrils to dilate, like those of some wild beast that is suddenly prevented from taking the fatal
leap.
"Two canoes," he said, in the deep guttural tones of his race, holding up the number of fingers he mentioned,
by way of preventing mistakes; "one for you one for me."
"No, no, Mingo, that will never do. You own neither; and neither shall you have, as long as I can prevent it. I
know it's war atween your people and mine, but that's no reason why human mortals should slay each other,
like savage creatur's that meet in the woods; go your way, then, and leave me to go mine. The world is large
enough for us both; and when we meet fairly in battle, why, the Lord will order the fate of each of us."
"Good!" exclaimed the Indian; "my brother mission-arygreat talk; all about Manitou."
"Not sonot so, warrior. I'm not good enough for the Moravians, and am too good for most of the other
vagabonds that preach about in the woods. No, no; I'm only a hunter, as yet, though afore the peace is made, 't
is like enough there'll be occasion to strike a blow at some of your people. Still, I wish it to be done in fair
fight, and not in a quarrel about the ownership of a miserable canoe."
"Good I My brother very youngbut he is very wise. Little warriorgreat talker. Chief, sometimes, in
council."
" I don't know this, nor do I say it, Injin," returned Deerslayer, coloring a little at the illconcealed sarcasm of
the other's manner; "I look forward to a life in the woods, and I only hope it may be a peaceable one. All
young men must go on the warpath, when there's occasion, but war is n't needfully massacre. I've seen
enough of the last, this very night, to know that Providence frowns on it; and I now invite you to go your own
way, while I go mine; and hope that we may part frinds."
"Good! My brother has two scalpgray hair under 'other. Old wisdomyoung tongue."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VII. 55
Page No 58
Here the savage advanced with confidence, his hand extended, his face smiling, and his whole bearing
denoting amity and respect. Deerslayer met his offered friendship in a proper spirit, and they shook hands
cordially, each endeavoring to assure the other of his sincerity and desire to be at peace.
All have his own," said the Indian; "my canoe, mine; your canoe, your'n. Go look; if your'n, you keep; if
mine, I keep."
"That's just, redskin; thought you must be wrong in thinking the canoe your property. Howsever, seem' is
believin ', and we'll go down to the shore, where you may look with your own eyes; for it's likely you'll object
to trustin' altogether to mine."
The Indian uttered his favorite exclamation of "Good!" and then they walked side by side, towards the shore.
There was no apparent distrust in the manner of either, the Indian moving in advance, as if he wished to show
his com-panion that he did not fear turning his back to him. As they reached the open ground, the former
pointed towards Deerslayer' s boat, and said emphatically "No minepaleface canoe. This redman's. No
want other man's canoewant his own."
"You're wrong, redskin, you 're altogether wrong. This canoe was left in old Hutter's keeping, and is his'n
according to law, red or white, till its owner comes to claim it. Here's the seats and the stitching of the bark to
speak for themselves. No man ever know'd an Injin to turn off such work."
"Good! My brother little oldbig wisdom. Injin no make him. White man's work."
"I'm glad you think so, for holding out to the contrary might have made ill blood atween us, every one having
a right to take possession of his own. I'll just shove the canoe out of reach of dispute at once, as the quickest
way of settling difficulties."
While Deerslayer was speaking, he put a foot against the end of the light boat, and giving a vigorous shove,
he sent it out into the lake a hundred feet or more, where, taking the true current, it would necessarily float
past the point, and be in no further danger of coming ashore. The savage started at this ready and decided
expedient, and his companion saw that he cast a hurried and fierce glance at his own canoe, or that which
contained the paddles. The change of manner, however, was but momentary, and then the Iroquois resumed
his air of friendliness, and a smile of satisfaction.
"Good !" he repeated, with stronger emphasis than ever. "Young head, old mind. Know how to settle quarrel.
Farewell, brother. He go to house in water muskrat house Injin go to camp; tell chiefs no find canoe."
Deerslayer was not sorry to hear this proposal, for he felt anxious to join the females, and he took the offered
hand of the Indian very willingly. The parting words were friendly, and while the redman walked calmly
towards the wood, with the rifle in the hollow of his arm, without once looking back in uneasiness or distrust,
the white man moved towards the remaining canoe, carrying his piece in the same pacific manner, it is true,
but keeping his eye fastened on the movements of the other. This distrust, however, seemed to be altogether
uncalled for, and as if ashamed to have entertained it, the young man averted his look, and stepped carelessly
up to his boat. Here he began to push the canoe from the shore, and to make his other preparations for
departing. He might have been thus employed a minute, when, happening to turn his face towards the land,
his quick and certain eye told him, at a glance, the imminent jeopardy in which his life was placed. The black,
ferocious eyes of the savage were glancing on him, like those of the crouching tiger, through a small opening
in the bushes, and the muzzle of his rifle seemed already to be opening in a line with his own body.
Then, indeed, the long practice of Deerslayer, as a hun-ter did him good service. Accustomed to fire with the
deer on the bound, and often when the precise position of the animal's body had in a manner to be guessed at,
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VII. 56
Page No 59
he used the same expedients here. To cock and poise his rifle were the acts of a single moment and a single
motion: then aiming almost without sighting, he fired into the bushes where he knew a body ought to be, in
order to sustain the appalling countenance which alone was visible. There was not time to raise the piece any
higher, or to take a more deliberate aim. So rapid were his movements that both parties discharged their
pieces at the same instant, the concussions mingling in one report. The mountains, indeed, gave back but a
single echo. Deerslayer dropped his piece, and stood with head erect, steady as one of the pines in the calm of
a June morning, watching the result; while the savage gave the yell that has become historical for its
appalling influence, leaped through the bushes, and came bounding across the open ground, flourishing a
tomahawk. Still Deerslayer moved not, but stood with his unloaded rifle fallen against his shoulders, while,
with a hunter's habits, his hands were mechanically feeling for the powderhorn and charger. When about
forty feet from his enemy, the savage hurled his keen weapon; but it was with an eye so vacant, and a hand so
unsteady and feeble, that the young man caught it by the handle as it was flying past him. At that instant the
Indian staggered and fell his whole length on the ground.
"I know' d itI know' d it!" exclaimed Deerslayer, who was already preparing to force a fresh bullet into his
rifle; "I know'd it must come to this, as soon as I had got the range from the creatur's eyes. A man sights
sud-denly, and fires quick when his own life's in danger; yes, I know'd it would come to this. I was about the
hundredth part of a second too quick for him, or it might have been bad for me! The riptyle's bullet has just
grazed my side but say what you will for or ag'in 'em, a redskin is by no means as sartain with powder and
ball as a white man. Their gifts don't seem to lie that a way. Even Chingachgook, great as he is in other
matters, isn't down-right deadly with the rifle."
By this time the piece was reloaded, and Deerslayer, after tossing the tomahawk into the canoe, advanced to
his victim, and stood over him, leaning on his rifle, in melancholy attention. It was the first instance in which
he ha seen a man fall in battleit was the first fellowcreature against whom he had ever seriously raised his
own hand. The sensations were novel; and regret, with the freshness of our better feelings, mingled with his
triumph. The Indian was not dead, though shot directly through the body. He lay on his back motionless, but
his eyes, now full of consciousness, watched each action of his victoras the fallen bird regards the
fowlerjealous of every movement. The man probably expected the fatal blow which was to precede the loss
of his scalp; or perhaps he anticipated that this latter act of cruelty would precede his death. Deer-slayer read
his thoughts; and he found a melancholy satis-faction in relieving the apprehensions of the helpless savage.
"No, no, redskin," he said; "you've nothing more to fear from me. I am of a Christian stock, and scalping is
not of my gifts. I '11 just make sartain of your rifle, and then come back and do you what sarvice I can.
Though here I can't stay much longer, as the crack of three rifles will be apt to bring some of your devils
down upon me."
The close of this was said in a sort of a soliloquy, as the young man went in quest of the fallen rifle. The
piece was found where its owner had dropped it, and was imme-diately put into the canoe. Laying his own
rifle at its side, Deerslayer then returned and stood over the Indian again.
"All inmity atween you and me's at an ind redskin," he said; "and you may set your heart at rest on the score
of the scalp, or any further injury. My gifts are white, as I 'ye told you; and I hope my conduct will be white
also."
Could looks have conveyed all they meant, it is probable Deerslayer's innocent vanity on the subject of color
would have been rebuked a little; but he comprehended the grati-tude that was expressed in the eyes of the
dying savage, without in the least detecting the bitter sarcasm that struggled with the better feeling.
"Water !" ejaculated the thirsty and unfortunate creature; "give poor Injin water."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VII. 57
Page No 60
"Ay, water you shall have, if you drink the lake dry. I'll just carry you down to it that you may take your fill.
This is the way, they tell me, with all wounded people water is their greatest comfort and delight."
So saying, Deerslayer raised the Indian in his arms, and carried him to the lake. Here he first helped him to
take an attitude in which he could appease his burning thirst; after which he seated himself on a stone, and
took the head of his wounded adversary in his own lap, and endeavored to soothe his anguish in the best
manner he could.
"It would be sinful in me to tell you your time had n't come, warrior," he commenced, "and therefore I '11 not
say it. You 'ye passed the middle age already, and, considerin' the sort of lives ye lead, your days have been
pretty well filled The principal thing now, is to look forward to what comes next. Neither redskin nor
paleface, on the whole, calculates much on sleepin' forever; but both expect to live in another world. Each
has his gifts, and will be judged by 'em, and I suppose you 'ye thought these matters over enough not to stand
in need of sarmons when the trial comes. You '11 find your happy huntinggrounds, if you 'ye been a just
Injin; if an onjust, you'll meet your desarts in another way. I'ye my own idees about these things; but you're
too old and exper'enced to need any explanations from one as young as I." "Good!" ejaculated the Indian,
whose voice retained its depth even as life ebbed away; "young headold wisdom I"
"It's sometimes a consolation, when the ind comes, to know that them we 'ye harmed, or tried to harm,
forgive us. I suppose natur' seeks this relief, by way of getting a pardon on 'arth; as we never can know
whether He par-dons, who is all in all, till judgment itself comes. It's soothing to know that any pardon at
such times; and that, I conclude, is the secret. Now, as for myself, I overlook altogether your designs ag'in my
life; first, because no harm came of 'em; next, because it 's your gifts, and natur', and trainin', and I ought not
to have trusted you at all; and, finally and chiefly, because I can bear no illwill to a dying man, whether
heathen or Christian. So put your heart at ease, so far as I'm consarned; you know best what other matters
ought to trouble you, or what ought to give you satisfaction in so trying a moment."
It is probable that the Indian had some of the fearful glimpses of the unknown state of being which God, in
mercy, seems at times to afford to all the human race; but they were necessarily in conformity with his habits
and prejudices Like most of his people, and like too many of our own, he thought more of dying in a way to
gain applause among those he left than to secure a better state of existence hereafter. While Deerslayer was
speaking, his mind was a little bewildered, though he felt that the intention was good; and when he had done,
a regret passed over his spirit that none of his own tribe were present to witness his stoicism, under extreme
bodily suffering, and the firmness with which he met his end. With the high innate courtesy that so often
distinguishes the Indian warrior before he becomes corrupted by too much intercourse with the worst class of
the white men, he endeavored to express his thankfulness for the other's good intentions, and to let him
understand that they were appreciated.
"Good!" he repeated, for this was an English word much used by the savages, "good! young head ; young
heart, too. Old heart tough; no shed tear. Hear Indian when he die, and no want to liewhat he call him?"
"Deerslayer is the name I bear now, though the Dela-wares have said that when I get back from this
warpath, I shall have a more manly title, provided I can am one."
"That good name for boypoor name for warrior. He get better quick. No fear there, "the savage had
strength sufficient, under the strong excitement he felt, to raise a hand and tap the young man on his breast,"
eye sartain finger lightningaim, deathgreat warrior soon. No Deerslayer Hawkeye
HawkeyeHawkeye. Shake hand."
Deerslayeror Hawkeye, as the youth was then first named, for in after years he bore the appellation
throughout all that regionDeerslayer took the hand of the savage, whose last breath was drawn in that
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VII. 58
Page No 61
attitude, gazing in admiration at the countenance of a stranger, who had shown so much readiness, skill, and
firmness, in a scene that was equally trying and novel. When the reader remembers it is the highest
gratification an Indian can receive to see his enemy betray weakness, he will be better able to appreciate the
conduct which had extorted so great a concession at such a moment.
"His spirit has fled!" said Deerslayer, in a suppressed, melancholy voice. "Ah's me! Well, to this we must all
come, sooner or later; and he is happiest, let his skin be what color it may, who is best fitted to meet it. Here
lies the body of no doubt a brave warrior, and the soul is already flying towards its heaven or hell, whether
that be a happy huntingground, a place scant of game, regions of glory, according to Moravian doctine, or
flames of fire! So it happens too, as regards other matters! Here have old Hutter and Hurry Harry got
themselves into difficulty, if they have n't got themselves into torment and death, and all for a bounty that
luck offers to me in what many would think a lawful and suitable manner. But not a farthing of such money
shall cross my hand. White I was born, and white will I die; clinging to color to the last, even though the
King's majesty, his governors, and all his councils, both at home and in the colonies, forget from what they
come, and where they hope to go, and all for a little advantage in war-fare. No, no, warrior, hand of mine
shall never molest your scalp, and so your soul may rest in peace on the p'int of making a decent appearance
when the body comes to join it, in your own land of spirits."
Deerslayer arose as soon as he had spoken. Then he placed the body of the dead man in a sitting posture, with
its back against the little rock, taking the necessary care to prevent it from falling or in any way settling into
an attitude that might be thought unseemly by the sensitive, though wild notions of a savage. When this duty
was performed, the young man stood gazing at the grim countenance of his fallen foe, in a sort of melancholy
abstraction. As was his practice, however, a habit gained by living so much alone in the forest, he then began
again to give utterance to his Thoughts and feelings aloud.
"I didn't wish your life, redskin," he said "but you left me no choice atween killing or being killed. each party
acted according to his gifts, I suppose, and blame can light on neither. You were treacherous, according to
your natur' in war, and I was a little oversightful, as I'm apt to be in trusting others. Well, this is my first
battle with a human mortal, though it's not likely to be the last. I have fou't most of the creatur's of the forest,
such as bears, wolves, painters, and catamounts, but this is the beginning with the redskins. If I was Injin
born, now, I might tell of this, or carry in the scalp, and boast of the expl'ite afore the whole tribe; or, if my
inimy had only been even a bear, 't would have been nat'ral and proper to let everybody know what had
happened; but I don't well see how I'm to let even Chingachgook into this secret, so long as it can be done
only by boasting with a white tongue. And why should I wish to boast of it a'ter all? It's slaying a human,
although he was a savage; and how do I know that he was a just Injin; and that he has not been taken away
sud-denly to anything but happy huntinggrounds. When it 's onsartain whether good or evil has been done,
the wisest way is not to be boastfulstill, I should like Chingachgook to know that I haven't discredited the
Delawares, or my training!"
Part of this was uttered aloud, while part was merely muttered between the speaker's teeth; his more confident
opinions enjoying the first advantage, while his doubts were expressed in the latter mode. Soliloquy and
reflection received a startling interruption, however, by the sudden appearance of a second Indian on the lake
shore, a few hundred yards from the point. This man, evidently another scout, who had probably been drawn
to the place by the reports of the rifles, broke out of the forest with so little caution that Deerslayer caught a
view of his person before he was himself discovered. When the latter event did occur, as was the case a
moment later, the savage gave a loud yell, which was answered by a dozen voices from different parts of the
mountainside. There was no longer any time for delay; in another minute the boat was quitting the shore
under long and steady sweeps of the paddle.
As soon as Deerslayer believed himself to be at a safe distance he ceased his efforts, permitting the little bark
to drift, while he leisurely took a survey of the state of things. The canoe first sent adrift was floating before
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VII. 59
Page No 62
the air, quite a quarter of a mile above him, and a little nearer to the shore than he wished, now that he knew
more of the savages were so near at hand. The canoe shoved from the point was within a few yards of him, he
having directed his own course towards it on quitting the land. The dead Indian lay in grim quiet where he
had left him, the warrior who had shown himself from the forest had already vanished, and the woods
themselves were as silent and seemingly deserted as the day they came fresh from the hands of their great
Creator. This profound stillness, however, lasted but a moment. When time had been given to the scouts of
the enemy to reconnoitre, they burst out of the thicket upon the naked point, filling the air with yells of fury
at discovering the death of their companion. These cries were immedi-ately succeeded by shouts of delight
when they reached the body and clustered eagerly around it. Deerslayer was a sufficient adept in the usages
of the natives to understand the reason of the change. The yell was the customary lamentation at the loss of a
warrior, the shout a sign of rejoicing that the conqueror had not been able to secure the scalp; the trophy,
without which a victory is never consid-ered complete. The distance at which the canoes lay proba-bly
prevented any attempts to injure the conqueror, the American Indian, like the panther of his own woods,
seldom making any effort against his foe unless tolerably certain it is under circumstances that may be
expected to prove effective.
As the young man had no longer any motive to remain near the point, he prepared to collect his canoes, in
order to tow them off to the castle. That nearest was soon in tow, when he proceeded in quest of the other,
which was all this time floating up the lake. The eye of Deerslayer was no sooner fastened on this last boat,
than it struck him that it was nearer to the shore than it would have been had it merely followed the course of
the gentle current of air. He began to suspect the influence of some unseen current in the water, and he
quickened his exertions, in order to regain possession of it before it could drift into a dangerous proximity to
the woods. On getting nearer, he thought that the canoe had a perceptible motion through the water, and, as it
lay broadside to the air, that this motion was taking it towards the land. A few vigorous strokes of the paddle
carried him still nearer, when the mystery was explained. Something was evidently in motion on the offside
of the canoe, or that which was farthest from himself, and closer scrutiny showed that it was a naked human
arm. An Indian was lying in the bottom of the canoe, and was pro-pelling it slowly but certainly to the shore,
using his hand as a paddle. Deerslayer understood the whole artifice at a glance. A savage had swum off to
the boat while he was occupied with his enemy on the point, got possession, and was using these means to
urge it to the shore.
Satisfied that the man in the canoe could have no arms, Deerslayer did not hesitate to dash close alongside of
the retiring boat, without deeming it necessary to raise his own rifle. As soon as the wash of the water, which
he made in approaching, became audible to the prostrate savage, the latter sprang to his feet, and uttered an
exclamation that proved how completely he was taken by surprise.
"If you've enj'yed yourself enough in that canoe, red-skin," Deerslayer coolly observed, stopping his own
career in sufficient time to prevent an absolute collision between the two boats," if you 'ye enj'yed yourself
enough in that canoe, you 'Il do a prudent act by taking to the lake ag'in. I'm reasonable in these matters, and
don't crave your blood, though there 's them about that would look upon you more as a duebill for the
bounty than a human mortal. Take to the lake this minute, afore we get to hot words."
The savage was one of those who did not understand a word of English, and he was indebted to the gestures
of Deerslayer, and to the expression of an eye that did not often deceive, for an imperfect comprehension of
his mean-ing. Perhaps, too, the sight of the rifle that lay so near the hand of the white man quickened his
decision. At all events, he crouched like a tiger about to take his leaps uttered a yell, and the next instant his
naked body disap-peared in the water. When he rose to take breath, it was at the distance of several yards
from the canoe, and the hasty glance he threw behind him denoted how much he feared the arrival of a fatal
messenger from the rifle of his foe. But the young man made no indication of any hostile inten-tion.
Deliberately securing the canoe to the others, he began to paddle from the shore; and by the time the Indian
reached the land, and had shaken himself, like a spaniel, on quitting the water, his dreaded enemy was
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VII. 60
Page No 63
already beyond rifleshot on his way to the castle. As was so much his practice, Deerslayer did not fail to
soliloquize on what had just occurred, while steadily pursuing his course towards the point of destination.
"Well, well,' 'he commenced," 't would have been wrong to kill a human mortal without an object. Scalps
are of no account with me, and life is sweet, and ought not to be taken marcilessly by them that have white
gifts. The savage was a Mingo, it 's true; and I make no doubt he is, and will be as long as he lives, a ta"l' al
riptyle and vaga-bond; but that's no reason I should forget my gifts and color. No, no,let him go; if ever we
meet ag'in, rifle in hand, why then 'twill be seen which has the stoutest heart and the quickest eye. Hawkeye!
That's not a bad name for a warrior, sounding much more manful and valiant than Deerslayer! 'T wouldn't be
a bad title to begin with, and it has been fairly arned. If 't was Chingachgook, now, he might go home and
boast of his deeds, and the chiefs would name him Hawkeye in a minute; but it don't become white blood to
brag, and 't is n't easy to see how the matter can be known unless I do. Well, well,everything is in the hands
of Providence; this affair as well as another; I'11 trust to that for getting my desarts in all things."
Having thus betrayed what might be termed his weak spot, the young man continued to paddle in silence,
making his way diligently, and as fast as his tows would allow him, towards the castle. By this time the sun
had not only risen, but it had appeared over the eastern mountains, and was shedding a flood of glorious light
on this as yet unchristened sheet of water. The whole scene was radiant with beauty; and no one
unaccustomed to the ordinary history of the woods would fancy it had so lately witnessed incidents so
ruthless and barbarous. As he approached the building of old Hutter, Deerslayer thought, or rather felt that its
appearance was in singular harmony with all the rest of the scene. Although nothing had been consulted but
strength and security, the rude, massive logs, covered with their rough bark, the projecting roof, and the form,
would contribute to render the building picturesque in almost any situation, while its actual position added
novelty and piquancy to its other points of interest.
When Deerslayer drew nearer to the castle, however, objects of interest presented themselves that at once
eclipsed any beauties that might have distinguished the scenery of the lake, and the site of the singular
edifice. Judith and Hetty stood on the platform before the door, Hurry's door-yard awaiting his approach with
manifest 'anxiety; the former, from time to time, taking a survey of his person and of the canoes through the
old ship's spy glass that has been already mentioned. Never probably did this girl seem more brilliantly
beautiful than at that moment; the flush of anxiety and alarm increasing her color to its rich-est tints, while
the softness of her eyes, a charm that even poor Hetty shared with her, was deepened by intense con-cern.
Such, at least, without pausing or pretending to analyze motives, or to draw any other very nice distinction
between cause and effect, were the opinions of the young man as his canoes reached the side of the ark,
where he carefully fastened all three before he put his foot on the platform.
Chapter VIII.
"His words are bonds, his oaths are oracles;
His love sincere, his thoughts immaculate;
His tears pure messengers sent from his heart;
His heart as far from fraud as heaven from earth."
Two Gentle men of Verona, II.vii,7578
Neither of the girls spoke as Deerslayer stood before them alone, his countenance betraying all the
apprehension he felt on account of two absent members of their party.
"Father!" Judith at length exclaimed, succeeding in uttering the word, as it might be by a desperate effort.
He 's met with misfortune, and there 's no use in con-cealing it," answered Deerslayer, in his direct and
simple-minded manner. "He and Hurry are in Mingo hands, and Heaven only knows what's to be the
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VIII. 61
Page No 64
tarmination. I 'ye got the canoes safe, and that's a consolation, since the vagabonds will have to swim for it, or
raft off, to come near this p1ace. At sunset we '11 be reinforced by Chin-gachgook, if I can manage to get
him into a canoe; and then, I think, we two can answer for the ark and the caste, till some of the officers in the
garrisons hear of this warpath, which sooner or later must be the case, when we may look for succor from
that quarter, if from no other."
"The officers!" exclaimed Judith, impatiently, her color deepening, and her eye expressing a lively but
passing emotion. "Who thinks or speaks of the heartless gallants now? We are sufficient of ourselves to
defend the castle. But what of my father, and of poor Hurry Harry?"
"'T is natural you should feel this consarn for your own parent, Judith, and I suppose it 's equally so that you
should feel it for Hurry Harry, too."
Deerslayer then commenced a succinct but clear narrative of all that occurred during the night, in no manner
conceal-ing what had befallen his two companions, or his own opinion of what might prove to be the
consequences. The girls listened with profound attention, but neither betrayed that feminine apprehension and
concern which would have followed such a communication when made to those who were less accustomed to
the hazards and accidents of a frontier life. To the surprise of Deerslayer, Judith seemed the most distressed,
Hetty listening eagerly, but appearing to brood over the facts in melancholy silence, rather than betraying any
outward signs of feeling. The former's agitation, the young man did not fail to attribute to the interest she felt
in Hurry, quite as much as to her filial love, while Hetty's apparent indifference was ascribed to that mental
darkness which, in a measure, obscured her intellect, and which possibly prevented her from foreseeing all
the consequences. Little was said, however, by either, Judith and her sister busying themselves in making the
prepara-tions for the morning meal, as they who habitually attend to such matters toil on mechanically even
in the midst of suffering and sorrow. The plain but nutritious breakfast was taken by all three in sombre
silence. The girls ate little, but Deerslayer gave proof of possessing one material requisite of a good soldier,
that of preserving his appetite in the midst of the most alarming and embarrassing circum-stances. The meal
was nearly ended before a syllable was uttered; then, however, Judith spoke in the convulsive and hurried
manner in which feeling breaks through restraint, after the latter has become more painful than even the
betrayal of emotion.
"Father would have relished this fish " she exclaimed; "he says the salmon of the lakes is almost as good as
the salmon of the sea."
"Your father has been acquainted with the sea, they tell me, Judith," returned the young man., who could not
for bear throwing a glance of inquiry at the girl; for in common with all who knew Hutter, he had some
curiosity on the subject of his early history. "Hurry Harry tells me he was once a sailor."
Judith first looked perplexed; then, influenced by feelings that were novel to her, in more ways than one, she
became suddenly communicative, and seemingly much interested in the discourse.
"If Hurry knows anything of father's history, I would he had told it to me!" she cried. "Sometimes I think, too,
he was once a sailor, and then again I think he was not. If that chest were open, or if it could speak, it might
let us into his whole history. But its fastenings are too strong to be broken like packthread."
Deerslayer turned to the chest in question, and for the first time examined it closely. Although discolored, and
bearing proofs of having received much illtreatment, he saw that it was of materials and workmanship
altogether superior to anything of the same sort he had ever before beheld. The wood was dark, rich, and had
once been highly polished, though the treatment it had received left little gloss on its surface, and various
scratches and inden-tations proved the rough collisions that it had encountered with substances still harder
than itself. The corners were firmly bound with steel, elaborately and richly wrought, while the locks, of
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VIII. 62
Page No 65
which it had no less than three, and the hinges, were of a fashion and workmanship that would have attracted
attention even in a warehouse of curious furniture. This chest was quite large; and when Deerslayer arose,
and endeavored to raise an end by its massive handle, he found that the weight fully corresponded with the
external appearance.
"Did you never see that chest opened, Judith?" the young man demanded with frontier freedom, for delicacy
on such subjects was little felt among the people on the verge of civilization, in that age, even if it be today.
"Never. Father has never opened it in my presence, if he ever opens it at all. No one here has ever seen its lid
raised, unless it be father; nor do I even know that he has ever seen it."
"Now you're wrong, Judith, "Hetty quietly answered. "Father has raised the lid, and I've seen him do it."
A feeling of manliness kept the mouth of Deerslayer shut; for, while he would not have hesitated about going
far beyond what would be thought the bounds of propriety, in questioning the older sister, he had just
scruples about taking what might be thought an advantage of the feeble intellect of the younger. Judith, being
under no such restraint, howevever, turned quickly to the last speaker and continued the discourse.
"When and where did you ever see that chest opened, Hetty?"
"Here, and again and again. Father often opens it when you are away, though he don't in the least mind my
being by, and seeing all he does, as well as hearing all he says."
"And what is it that he does, and what does he say?"
"That I cannot tell youU, Judith," returned the other in a low but resolute voice. "Father's secrets are not my
secrets."
"Secrets! This is stranger still, Deerslayer, that father should tell them to Hetty, and not tell them to me!"
"There's a good reason for that, Judith, though you"re not to know it. Father's not here to answer for himself,
and I'll say no more about it."
Judith and Deerslayer looked surprised, and for a minute the first seemed pained. But, suddenly recollecting
herself, she turned away from her sister, as if in pity for her weakness and addressed the young man.
"You've told but half your story," she said, "breaking off at the place where you went to sleep in the canoe
or rather where you rose to listen to the cry of the loon. we heard the call of the loons, too, and thought their
cries might bring a storm, though we are little used to tempests on this lake at this season of the year."
"The winds blow and the tempests howl as God pleases; sometimes at one season, and sometimes at another,"
answered Deerslayer; "and the loons speak accordin' to their natur'. Better would it be if men were as honest
and frank. After I rose to listen to the birds, finding it could not be Hurry's signal, I lay down and slept. When
the day dawned I was up and stirring, as usual, and then I went in chase of the two canoes, lest the Mingos
should lay hands on 'em."
"You have not told us all, Deerslayer," said Judith earnestly. "We heard rifles under the eastern mountain; the
echoes were full and long, and came so soon after the reports, that the pieces must have beenfied on or quite
near to the shore. Our ears are used to these sigs, and are no to be deceived."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VIII. 63
Page No 66
"They've done their duty, gal, this tiime; yes, they've done their duty. Rifles have been sighted this morning,
ay, and triggers pulled, too, thoug not as often a they might have been. One warrior has gone to his happy
huntinggrounds, and that's the whole of it. A man of white blood and white gifts is not to be expected to
boast of his expl'ites and to flourish scalps."
Judith listened almost beathlessly; and when Deerslayer, in his quiet, modest manner, seemed disposed to
quit the subject, she rose, and crossing the room, took a seat by his side. The manner of the girl had nothing
forward about i, though it betrayed the quick instinct of a female's affection, and the sympathizing kindness
of a woman's heart. She even took the hard hand of the hunter, and pressed it in both her own, unconsciously
to herself, perhaps, while she looked earnestly and even reproachfully into his sun burnt face.
"You have been fighting the savages, Deerslayer, sinly and by yourself!" she said. "In your wish to take care
of usof Hetty of me, perhaps, you've fought the enemy bravely, with no eye to encourage your deeds,
or o witness your fall, had it pleased Providence to suffer so great a calamity!"
"I've fou't, Judith; yes, I have fou't the inimy, and thattoo, for the first time in my life. These thins must be,
and they bring with 'em a mixed feelin' of sorrow and triumph. Human natur' is a fightin'natur', I suppose,, as
all nations kill in battle, and we must be true to our rights and gifts. What has yet been done is no great
matter, but should Chingachgook come to the rock this evening, as is agreed atween us, and I get him off it
onbe known to the savages or, if known to them, ag'in their wishes and designs, then may we all look to
something like warfare, afore the Mingos shall get possession of either the castle, or the ark, or yourselves."
"Who is this Chingachgook; from what place does he come, and why does he come here ?"
"The questions are nat'ral and right, I suppose, though the youth has a great name, already, in his own part of
the country. Chingachgook is a Mohican by blood, consorting with the Delawares by usage, as is the case
with most of his tribe, which has long been broken up by the increase of our color. He is of the family of the
great chiefs; Uncas, his father, having been the considerablest warrior and counsellor of his people. Even old
Tamenund honors Chingachgook, though he is thought to be yet too young of lead in war; and then the nation
is so disparsed and diminished, that chieftain-ship among 'em has got to be little more than a name.
Well, this war having commenced in 'arnest, the Delaware and I rendezvous'd an app'intment, to meet this
evening at sunset on the rendezvousrock at the foot of this very lake, intending to come out on our first
hostile expedition ag'in the Mingos. Why we come exactly this a way is our own secret; but thoughtful young
men on the warpath, as you may suppose, do nothing without a calculation and a design."
"A Delaware can have no unfriendly intentions towards us," said Judith, after a moment's hesitation, "and we
know you to be friendly."
"Treachery is the last crime I hope to be accused of," returned Deerslayer, hurt at the gleam of distrust that
had shot through Judith's mind; "and least of all, treachery to my own color."
"No one suspects you, Deerslayer," the girl impetuously cried. "Nonoyour honest countenance would be
suffi-cient surety for the truth of a thousand hearts! If all men had as honest tongues, and no more promised
what they did not mean to perform, there would be less wrong done in the world, and fine feathers and scarlet
cloaks would not be excuses for baseness and deception.'
Tne girl spoke with strong, nay, even with convulsed feel' ing, and her fine eyes, usually so soft and alluring,
flashed fire as she concluded. Deerslayer could not but observe this extraordinary emotion; but with the tact
of a courtier, he avoided not only any allusion to the circumstance, but succeeded in concealing the effect of
his discovery on him-self. Judith gradually grew calm again, and as she was obviously anxious to appear to
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VIII. 64
Page No 67
advantage in the eyes of the young man, she was soon able to renew the conversation as composedly as if
nothing had occurred to disturb her.
"I have no right to look into your secrets, or the secrets of your friend, Deerslayer," she continued, "and am
ready to take all you say on trust. If we can really get another male ally to join us at this trying moment, it
will aid us much; and I am not without hope that when the savages find that we are able to keep the lake, they
will offer to give up their prisoners in exchange for skins, or at least for the keg of powder that we have in the
house."
The young man had the words scalps,'' and ''bounty," on his lips, but a reluctance to alarm the feelings of the
daughters prevented him from making the allusion he had intended to the probable fate of their father. Still,
so little was he practised in the arts of deception, that his expressive countenance was, of itself, understood by
the quickwitted Judith, whose intelligence had been sharpened by the risks and habits of her life.
"I understand what you mean," she continued, hurriedly, "and what you would say, but for the fear of hurting
me us, I mean ; for Hetty loves her father quite as well as I do. But this is not as we think of Indians. They
never scalp an unhurt prisoner, but would rather take him away alive, unless, indeed, the fierce wish for
totturing should get the mastery of them. I fear nothing for my father's scalp, and little for his life. Could they
steal on us in the night, we should all probably suffer in this way; but men taken in open strife are seldom
injured; not, at least, until the time of torture comes."
"That's tradition, I'11 allow. and it's accordin' to practicebut, Judith, do you know the arr'nd on which your
father and Hurry went ag'in the savages?"
"I do; and a cruel errand it was! But what will you have? Men will be men, and some even that flaunt in their
gold and silver, and carry the King's commission in their pockets, are not guiltless of equal cruelty." Judith's
eye again flashed, but by a desperate struggle she resumed her composure. "I get warm when I think of all the
wrong that men do," she added, affecting to smile, an effort in which she only succeeded indifferently well.
"All this is silly. What is done is done, and it cannot be mended by complaints. But the Indians think so little
of the shedding of blood, and value men so much for the boldness of their undertakings, that, did they know
the business on which their prisoners came, they would be more likely to honor than to injure them for it."
"For a time, Judith; yes, I allow that, for a time. But when that feelin' dies away, then will come the love of
revenge. We must indivor, Chingachgook and I,we must indivor to see what we can do to get Hurry and
your father free; for the Mingos will no doubt hover about this lake some days, in order to make the most of
their success."
"You think this Delaware can be depended on, Deer-slayer?" demanded the girl, thoughtfully.
"As much as I can myself. You say you do not suspect me, Judith?"
"You!" taking his hand again, and pressing it between her own, with a warmth that might have awakened the
vanity of one less simpleminded, and more disposed to dwell on his own good qualities, ' I would as soon
suspect a brother! I have known you but a day, Deerslayer, but it has awakened the confidence of a year.
Your name, how-ever, is not unknown to me; for the gallants of the garrisons frequently speak of the lessons
you have given them in hunting, and all proclaim your honesty."
''Do they ever talk of the shooting, gal?" inquired the other eagerly, after, however, laughing in a silent but
heart-felt manner. "Do they ever talk of the shooting? I want to hear nothing about my own, for if that is n't
sartified to by this time, in all these parts, there's little use in being skilful and sure; but what do the officers
say of their ownyes, what do they say of their own? Arms, as they call it, is their trade, and yet there 's some
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VIII. 65
Page No 68
among 'em that know very little how to use 'em !"
"Such I hope will not be the case with your friend Chingachgook, as you call himwhat is the English of his
Indian name?"
"Big Sarpentso called for his wisdom and cunning, Uncas is his ra'al name all his family being called
Uncas. until they get a title that has been 'arned by deeds."
"If he has all this wisdom, we may expect a useful friend in him, unless his own business in this part of the
country should prevent him from serving us."
"I see no great harm in telling you his arr'nd, a'ter all, and, as you may find means to help us, I will let you
and Hetty into the whole matter, trusting that you '11 keep the secret as if it was your own. You must know
that Chin-gachgook is a comely Injin, and is much looked upon and admired by the young women of his
tribe, both on account of his family, and on account of himself. Now, there is a chief that has a daughter
called WahtaWah, which is intarpreted into HistohHist, in the English tongue, the rarest gal among the
Delawares, and the one most sought a'ter and craved for a wife by all the young warriors of the nation. Well,
Chingachgook, among others, took a fancy to Wahta-Wab, and WahtaWah took a fancy to him." Here
Deer-slayer paused an instant; for, as lie got thus far in his tale, Hetty Hutter arose, approached, and stood
attentive at his knee, as a child draws near to listen to the legends of its mother. "Yes, he fancied her, and she
fancied him," resumed Deerslayer, casting a friendly and approving glance at the innocent and interested girl;
"and when that is the case, and all the elders are agreed, it does not often happen that the young couple keep
apart. Chingachgook could n' t well carry off such a prize without making inimies among them that wanted
her as much as he did himself. A sartain Briarthorn, as we call him in English, or Yocommon, as he is tarmed
in Injin, took it most to heart, and we mistrust him of having a hand in all that followed. WahtaWah went
with her father and mother, two moons ago, to fish for salmon on the western streams, where it is agreed by
all in these parts that fish most abounds, and while thus empl'yed the gal vanished. For several weeks we
could get no tidings of her; but' here, ten days since, a runner, that came through the Delaware country,
brought us a message, by which we learn that WahtaWah was stolen from her people, we think, but do not
know it, by Briarthorn's sarcumventions,and that she was now with the inimy, who had adopted her, and
wanted her to marry a young Mingo. The message said that the party intended to hunt and forage through this
region for a month or two, afore it went back into the Canadas, and that if we could contrive to get on a scent
in this quarter, something might turn up that would lead to our getting the maiden off."
"And how does that concern you, Deerslayer?" demanded Judith, a little anxiously.
"It consarns me, as all things that touches a fri'nd con-sarns a fri'nd. I 'm here as Chingachgook's aid and
helper, and if we can get the young maiden he likes back ag'in, it will give me almost as much pleasure as if I
had got back my own sweetheart."
"And where, then, is your sweetheart, Deerslayer?" "She 's in the forest, Judithhanging from the boughs of
the trees, in a soft rainin the dew on the open grass the clouds that float about in the blue heavensthe birds
that sing in the woodsthe sweet springs where I slake my thirstand in all the other glorious gifts that come
from God's Providence!"
"You mean that, as yet, you've never loved one of my sex, but love best your haunts, and your own manner of
life."
"That's itthat's just it. I am whitehave a white heart and can't, in reason, love a redskinned maiden, who
must have a redskin heart and feelin's. No, no, I 'm sound enough in them partic'lars, and hope to remain so,
at least till this war is over. I find my time too much taken up with Chingachgook's affair, to wish to have one
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VIII. 66
Page No 69
of my own on my hands afore that is settled."
"The girl that finally wins you, Deerslayer, will at least win an honest heart,one without treachery or guile;
and that will be a victory that most of her sex ought to envy."
As Judith uttered this, her beautiful face had a resentful frown on it; while a bitter smile lingered around a
mouth that no derangement of the muscles could render anything but handsome. Her companion observed the
change, and though little skilled in the workings of the female heart, he had sufficient native delicacy to
understand that it might be well to drop the subject.
As the hour when Chingachgook was expected still re-mained distant, Deerslayer had time enough to
examine into the state of the defences, and to make such additional arrangements as were in his power, and
the exigency of the moment seemed to require. The experience and fore-sight of Hutter had left little to be
done in these particu-lars; still, several precautions suggested themselves to the young man, who may be said
to have studied the art of frontier warfare, through the traditions and legends of the people among whom he
had so long lived. The dis-tance between the castle and the nearest point on the shore, prevented any
apprehension on the subject of riflebullets thrown from the land. The house was within musketshot in one
sense, it was true, but aim was entirely out of the question, and even Judith professed a perfect disregard of
any danger from that source. So long, then, as the party re-mained in possession of the fortress, they were
safe, unless their assailants could find the means to come off and carry it by fire or storm, or by some of the
devices of Indian cunning and Indian treachery. Against the first source of danger Hutter had made ample
provision, and the build-ing itself, the bark roof excepted, was not very combustible. The floor was scuttled in
several places, and buckets pro-vided with ropes were in daily use, in readiness for any such emergency. One
of the girls could easily extinguish any fire that might be lighted, provided it had not time to make much
headway. Judith, who appeared to under-stand all her father's schemes of defence, and who had the
into the building, when Deerslayer had ended his task, even allowing the assailants the use of any tools but
the axe, and to be unresisted. This attention to security arose from Hutter's having been robbed once or twice
by the lawless whites of the frontiers, during some of his many absences from home.
As soon as all was fast in the inside of the dwelling, Deerslayer appeared at a trap, from which he descended
into the canoe of Judith. When this was done, he fastened the door with a massive staple and stout padlock.
Hetty was then received in the canoe, which was shoved outside of the palisadoes. The next precaution was to
fasten the gate, and the keys were carried into the ark. The three were now fastened out of the dwelling,
which could only be entered by violence, or by following the course taken by the young man in quitting it.
The glass had been brought outside as a preliminary step, and Deerslayer next took a careful survey of the
entire shore of the lake, as far as his own position would allow. Not a living thing was visible, a few birds
excepted, and even the last fluttered about in the shades of the trees, as if unwilling to encounter the heat of a
sultry afternoon. All the nearest points, in particular, were subjected to severe scrutiny, in order to make
certain that no raft was in prepa-ration; the result everywhere giving the same picture of calm solitude. A few
words will explain the greatest embarrassment belonging to the situation of our party. Exposed themselves to
the observation of any watchful eyes, the movements of their enemies were concealed by the drapery of a
dense forest. While the imagination would be very apt to people the latter with more warriors than it really
contained, their own weakness must be too apparent to all who might chance to cast a glance in their
direction.
Nothing is stirring, howsever," exclaimed Deerslayer, as he finally lowered the glass, and prepared to enter
the ark. "If the vagabonds do harbor mischief in their minds, they are too cunning to let it be seen ; it 's true, a
raft may be in preparation in the woods, but it has not yet been brought down to the lake. They can't guess
that we are about to Quit the castle, and, if they did, they 'ye no means of knowing where we intend to go."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VIII. 67
Page No 70
"This is so true, Deerslayer," returned Judith, "that now all is ready, we may proceed at once, boldly, and
with. out the fear of being followed; else we shall be behind our time."
"No, no; the matter needs management; for, though the savages are in the dark as to Chingachgook and the
rock, they they 'ye eyes and legs, and will see in what direction we steer, and will be sartain to follow us. I
shall strive to
baffle 'em, howsever, by heading the scow in all manner of ways, first in one quarter and then in another,
until they get to be alegweary, and tired of tramping a'ter us."
So far as it was in his power, Deerslayer was as good as his word. In less than five minutes after this speech
was made, the whole party was in the ark, and in motion. There was a gentle breeze from the north, and
boldly hoisting the sail, the young man laid the bead of the unwieldy craft in such a direction, as, after
making a liberal but necessary allowance for leeway, would have brought it ashore a couple of miles down
the lake, and on its eastern side. The sailing of the ark was never very swift, though, floating as it did on the
surface, it was not difficult to get it in motion, or to urge it along over the water at the rate of some three or
four miles in the hour. The distance between the castle and the rock was a little more than two leagues.
Knowing the punctuality of an Indian, Deerslayer had made his calcula-tions closely, and had given himself a
little more time than was necessary to reach the place of rendezvous, with a view to delay or to press his
arrival, as might prove most expedient. . When he hoisted the sail, the sun lay above the western hills, at an
elevation that promised rather more than two hours of day; and a few minutes satisfied him that the progress
of the scow was such as to equal his expectations.
It was a glorious June afternoon, and never did that soli-tary sheet of water seem less like an arena of strife
and bloodshed. The light air scarce descended as low as the bed of the lake, hovering over it, as if unwilling
to disturb its deep tranquillity, or to ruffle its mirrorlike surface Even the forests appeared to be slumbering
in the sun, and a few piles of fleecy clouds had lain for hours along the northern horizon like fixtures in the
atmosphere, placed there purely to embellish the scene. A few aquatic fowls occasionally skimmed along the
water, and a single raven was visible, sailing high above the trees, and keeping a watchful eye on the forest
beneath him, in order to detect anything having life that the mysterious woods might offer as prey.
The reader will probably have observed, that, amidst the frankness and abruptness of manner which marked
the fron-tier habits of Judith, her language was superior to that used by her male companions, her own father
included. This difference extended as well to pronunciation as to the choice of words and phrases. Perhaps
nothing so soon betrays the education and association as the modes of speech; and few accomplishments so
much aid the charm of female beauty as a graceful and even utterance, while nothing so soon pro-duces the
disenchantment that necessarily follows a discre-pancy between appearance and manner, as a mean
intonation of voice, or a vulgar use of words. Judith and her sister were marked exceptions to all the girls of
their class, along that whole frontier; the officers of the nearest garrison having often flattered the former with
the belief that few ladies of the towns acquitted themselves better than herself, in this important particular.
This was far from being literally true, but it was sufficiently near the fact to give birth to the compliment. The
girls were indebted to their mother for this proficiency, having acquired from her, in childhood, an advantage
that no subsequent study or labor can give without a drawback, if neglected beyond the earlier periods of life.
Who that mother was, or rather had been, no one but Hutter knew. She had now been dead two sum-mers,
and, as was stated by Hurry, she had been buried in the lake; whether in indulgence of a prejudice, or from a
reluctance to take the trouble to dig her grave, had fre-quently been a matter of discussion between the rude
beings of that region. Judith had never visited the spot, but Hetty was present at the interment, and she often
paddled a canoe, about sunset. or by the light of the moon, to the place, and gazed down into the limpid
water, in the hope of being able to catch a glimpse of the form that she had so tenderly loved from infancy to
the sad hour of their parting.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VIII. 68
Page No 71
"Must we reach the rock exactly at the moment the sun sets?" Judith demanded of the young man, as they
stood near each other, Deerslayer holding the steeringoar, and she working with a needle at some ornament
of dress, that much exceeded her station in life, and was altogether a novelty in the woods. "Will a few
minutes, sooner or later, alter the the matter? it will be very hazardous to remain long as near the shore as that
rock!"
"That's it, Judith; that 's the very difficulty! The rock 's within p'int blank for a shotgun, and 'twill never do
to hover about it too close and too long. When you have to deal with an Injin, you must calculate and
manage, for a red natur' dearly likes sarcumvention. Now you see, Judith, that I do not steer towards the rock
at all, but here to the eastward of it, whereby the savages will be tramping off in that direction, and get their
legs awearied, and all for no advantage."
"You think, then, they see us, and watch our move-ments, Deerslayer? I was in hopes they might have fallen
back into the woods, and left us to ourselves for a few hours."
"That's altogether a woman's consait. There 's no letup in an Injin's watchfulness when he 's on a warpath,
and eyes are on us at this minute, 'though the lake presarves us. We must draw near the rock on a calculation,
and indivor to get the miscreants on a false scent. The Mingos have good noses, they tell me; but a white
man's reason ought always to equalize their instinct."
Judith now entered into a desultory discourse with Deerslayer, in which the girl betrayed her growing interest
in the young man; an interest that his simplicity of mind and her decision of character, sustained as it was by
the conscious-ness awakened by the consideration her personal charms so universally produced, rendered her
less anxious to conceal than might otherwise have been the case. She was scarcely forward in her manner,
though there was sometimes a freedom in her glances that it required all the aid of her exceeding beauty to
prevent from awakening suspicions unfavorable to her discretion, if not to her morals. With Deerslayer,
however, these glances were rendered less obnox-ious to so unpleasant a construction; for she seldom looked
at him without discovering much of the sincerity and nature that accompany the purest emotions of woman. It
was a little remarkable that, as his captivity lengthened, neither of the girls manifested any great concern for
her father; but, as has been said already, their habits gave them confidence, and they looked forward to his
liberation, by means of a ransom, with a confidence that might, in a great degree, account for their apparent
indifference. Once before, Hutter had been in the hands of the Iroquois, and a few skins had readily effected
his release. This event, however, unknown to the sisters, had occurred in a time of peace between Eng-land
and France, and when the savages were restrained, in-stead of being encouraged to commit their excesses, by
the policy of the different colonial governments. While Judith was loquacious and caressing in her man-ner,
Hetty remained thoughtful and silent. Once, indeed, she drew near to Deerslayer, and questioned him a little
closely as to his intentions, as well as concerning the mode of effecting his purpose; but her wish to converse
went no further. As soon as her simple queries were answered and answered they all were, in the fullest and
kindest mannershe withdrew to her scat, and continued to work on a coarse garment that she was making for
her father, sometimes humming a low melancholy air, and frequently sighing.
In this manner the time passed away; and when the sun was beginning to glow behind the fringe of the pines
that bounded the western hill, or about twenty minutes before it actually set, the ark was nearly as low as the
point where Hutter and Hurry had been made prisoners. By sheering first to one side of the lake, and then to
the other, Deer-slayer managed to create an uncertainty as to his object; and, doubtless, the savages, who
were unquestionably watching his movements, were led to believe that his aim was to communicate with
them, at or near this spot, and would hasten in that direction, in order to be in readiness t, profit by
circumstances. This artifice was well managed; since the sweep of the bay, the curvature of the lake, and the
low marshy land that intervened, would probably al-low the ark to reach the rock before its pursuers, if really
collected near this point, could have time to make the circuit that would be required to get there by land. With
a view to aid this deception, Deerslayer stood as near the western shore as was at all prudent; and then
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter VIII. 69
Page No 72
causing Judith and Hetty to enter the house, or cabin, and crouching himself so as to conceal his person by
the frame of the scow, he suddenly threw the head of the latter round, and began to make the best of his way
towards the outlet. Favored by an increase in the wind, the progress of the ark was such as to promise the
complete success of this plan, though the crablike movement of the craft compelled the helmsman to keep
its head looking in a direction very different from that in which it was actually moving.
Chapter IX.
"Yet art thou prodigal of smiles
Smiles, sweeter than thy frowns are stern:
Earth sends from all her thousand isles,
A shout at thy return.
The glory that comes down from thee
Bathes, in deep joy, the land and sea."
Bryant, 'The Firmament," 11.1924
It may assist the reader in understanding the events we are about to record, if he has a rapidly sketched
picture of the scene, placed before his eyes at a single view. It will be remembered that the lake was an
irregularly shaped basin, of an outline that, in the main, was oval, but with bays and points to relieve its
formality and ornament its shores. The surface of this beautiful sheet of water was now glittering like a gem,
in the last rays of the evening sun, and the setting of the whole, hills clothed in the richest forest verdure, was
lighted up with a sort of radiant smile, that is best described in the beautiful lines we have placed at the head
of this chapter. As the banks, with few exceptions, rose abruptly from the water, even where the mountain did
not immediately bound the view, there was a nearly unbroken fringe of leaves overhanging the placid lake,
the trees starting out of the acclivities, inclining to the light, until, in many instances they extended their long
limbs and straight trunks some forty or fifty feet beyond the line of the perpendicular. In these cases we
allude only to the giants of the forest, pines of a hundred or a hundred and fifty feet in height, for of the
smaller growth, very many inclined so far as to steep their lower branches in the water. In the position in
which the Ark had now got, the castle was concealed from view by the projection of a point, as indeed was
the northern extremity of the lake itself. A respectable moun-tain, forest clad, and rounded, like all the rest,
limited the view in that direction, stretching immediately across the whole f the fair scene, with the exception
of a deep bay that passed the western end, lengthening the basin, for more than a mile.
The manner in which the water flowed out of the lake, beneath the leafy arches of the trees that lined the
sides of the stream, has already been mentioned, and it has also been said that the rock, which was a favorite
place of rendezvous throughout all that region, and where Deerslayer now expected to meet his friend, stood
near this outlet, and at no great distance from the shore. It was a large, isolated stone that rested on the bottom
of the lake, apparently left there when the waters tore away the earth from around it, in forcing for themselves
a passage down the river, and which had obtained its shape from the action of the elements, during the slow
progress of centuries. The height of this rock could scarcely equal six feet, and, as has been said, its shape
was not unlike that which is usually given to bee-hives, or to a haycock. The latter, indeed, gives the best
idea not only of its form, but of its dimensions. It stood, and still stands, for we are writing of real scenes,
within fifty feet of the bank, and in water that was only two feet in depth, though there were seasons in which
its rounded apex, if such a term can properly be used, was covered by the lake. Many of the trees stretched so
far forward, as almost to blend the rock with the shore, when seen from a little distance, and one tall pine in
particular overhung it in a way to form a noble and ap-propriate canopy to a seat that had held many a forest
chief-tain, during the long succession of unknown ages, in which America, and all it contained, had existed
apart, in mysterious solitude, a world by itself; equally without, a familiar history, and without an origin that
the annals of man can reach.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter IX. 70
Page No 73
When distant some two or three hundred feet from the shore, Deerslayer took in his sail. He dropped his
grapnel, as soon as he found the Ark had drifted in a line that was directly to windward of the rock. The
motion of the scow was then checked, when it was brought head to wind, by the action of the breeze. As soon
as this was done, Deerslayer "paid out line," and suffered the vessel to "set down" upon the rock, as fast as
the light air could force it to leeward. Floating entirely on the surface, this was soon effected, and the young
man checked the drift when he was told that the stern of the scow was within fifteen or eighteen feet of the
desired spot.
In executing this maneuver, Deerslayer had proceeded promptly, for, while he did not in the least doubt that
he was both watched and followed by the foe, he believed he distracted their movements, by the apparent
uncertainty of his own, and he knew they could have no means of ascertaining that the rock was his aim,
unless indeed one of their prisoners had betrayed him; a chance so improbable in itself, as to give him no
concern. Notwithstanding the celerity and decision his movements, he did not, however, venture so near the
shore without taking due precautions to effect a retreat, in the event of its becoming necessary. He held the
line in his hand, and Judith was stationed at a loop, on the side of the cabin next the shore, where she could
watch the beach and the rock, and give timely notice of the approach of either friend or foe. Hetty was also
placed on watch, but it was to keep the trees over head in view, lest some enemy might ascend one, and, by
completely commanding the interior of the scow render the defence of the hut, or cabin, useless.
The sun had disappeared from the lake and valley, when Deerslayer checked the Ark, in the manner
mentioned. Still it wanted a few minutes to the true sunset, and he knew Indian punctuality too well to
anticipate any unmanly haste in his friend. The great question was, whether, by enemies as he was known to
be, he had escaped their toils. The occurrences of the last twenty four hours must be a secret to him, and like
himself, Chingachgook was yet young on a path. It was true, he came prepared to encounter the party that
withheld his promised bride, but he had no means ascertaining the extent of the danger he run, or the precise
positions occupied by either friends, or foes. In a word, the trained sagacity, and untiring caution of an Indian
were had to rely on, amid the critical risks he unavoidably ran.
"Is the rock empty, Judith?" enquired Deerslayer, as soon as he had checked the drift of the Ark, deeming it
imprudent to venture unnecessarily near the shore. "Is any thing to be seen of the Delaware chief?"
"Nothing, Deerslayer. Neither rock, shore, trees, nor lake seems to have ever held a human form."
'Keep close, Judithkeep close, Hettya rifle has a prying eye, a nimble foot, and a desperate fatal tongue.
Keep close then, but keep up actyve looks, and be on the alart T would grieve me to the heart, did any harm
befal either of you.'
"And you Deerslayer" exclaimed Judith, turning her handsome face from the loop, to bestow a gracious and
grate-ful look on the young man "do you 'keep close', and have a proper care that the savages do not catch a
glimpse of you! A bullet might be as fatal to you as to one of us; and the blow that you felt, would be felt by
us all."
"No fear of me, Judithno fear of me, my good gal. Do not look thisaway, although you look so pleasant
and comely, but keep your eyes on the rock, and the shore, and the"
Deerslayer was interrupted by a slight exclamation from the girl, who, in obedience to his hurried gestures, as
much as in obedience to his words, had immediately bent her looks again, in the opposite direction.
"What is't? What is't, Judith?" he hastily demanded"Is any thing to be seen?"
"There is a man on the rock! An Indian warrior, in his paintand armed!"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter IX. 71
Page No 74
"Where does he wear his hawk's feather?" eagerly added Deerslayer, relaxing his hold of the line, in readiness
to drift nearer to the place of rendezvous. "Is it fast to the warlock, or does he carry it above the left ear?"
Tis as you say, above the left ear; he smiles, too, and mutters the word 'Mohican.'"
"God be praised, 'tis the Sarpent, at last!" exclaimed the young man, suffering the line to slip through his
hands, until hearing a light bound, in the other end of the craft, he instantly checked the rope, and began to
haul it in, again, under the assurance that his object was effected. At that moment the door of the cabin was
opened hastily, and, a warrior, darting through the little room, stood at Deerslayer's side, simply uttering the
exclamation "Hutty!" At the next instant, Judith and Hetty shrieked, and the air was filled with the yell of
twenty savages, who came leaping through the branches, down the bank, some actually falling headlong into
the water, in their haste.
"Pull, Deerslayer," cried Judith, hastily barring the door, in order to prevent an inroad by the passage through
which the Delaware had just entered; "pull, for life and deaththe lake is full of savages, wading after us!"
The young men for Chingachgook immediately came to his friend's assistance needed no second bidding,
but they applied themselves to their task in a way that showed how urgent they deemed the occasion. The
great difficulty was in suddenly overcoming the inertia of so large a mass, for, once in motion, it was easy to
cause the scow to skim the water, with all the necessary speed.
"Pull, Deerslayer, for Heaven's sake!" cried Judith, again at the loop"These wretches rush into the water like
hounds following their prey! Ah the scow moves! and now, the water deepens, to the armpits of the
foremost, but they reach for-ward, and will seize the Ark!"
A slight scream, and then a joyous laugh followed from the girl; the first produced by a desperate effort of
their pursuers, and the last by its failure; the scow, which had now got fairly in motion gliding ahead into
deep water, with a velocity that set the designs of their enemies at nought. As the two men were prevented by
the position of the cabin, from seeing what passed astern, they were compelled to enquire of the girls, into the
state of the chase.
"What now, Judith? What next? Do the Mingos still follow, or are we quit of'em, for the present,"
demanded Deer-slayer, when he felt the rope yielding as if the scow was going fast ahead, and heard the
scream and the laugh of the girl, almost in the same breath.
"They have vanished! Onethe lastis just burying himself in the bushes of the bank There, he has
disappeared in the shadows of the trees! You have got your friend, and we are all safe!"
The two men now made another great effort, pulled the Ark up swiftly to the grapnel, tripped it, and when the
scow had shot some distance, and lost its way, they let the anchor drop again. Then, for the first time since
their meeting, they ceased their efforts. As the floating house now lay several hundred feet from the shore,
and offered a complete protection against bullets, there was no longer any danger, or any motive for
im-mediate exertion.
The manner in which the two friends now recognised each other, was highly characteristic. Chingachgook, a
noble, tall, handsome and athletic young Indian warrior, first examined his rifle, with care, opening the pan to
make sure that the priming was not wet, and, assured of this important fact, he next cast furtive but observant
glances around him, at the strange habitation, and at the two girls. Still he spoke not, and most of all, did he
avoid the betrayal of a womanish curiosity, by asking questions.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter IX. 72
Page No 75
"Judith and Hetty" said Deerslayer, with an untaught, natural courtesy"this is the Mohican chief of whom
you've heard me speak; Chingachgook as he is called; which signifies Big Sarpent; so named for his wisdom
and prudence, and cun-ning, and my 'arliest and latest fri'nd. I know'd it must be he, by the hawk's feather,
over the left ear, most other warriors wearing 'em on the warlock."
As Deerslayer ceased speaking, he laughed heartily, excited more perhaps by the delight of having got his
friend safe at his side, under circumstances so trying, than by any conceit that happened to cross his fancy,
and exhibiting this outbreaking of feeling in a manner that was a little remarkable, since his mer-riment was
not accompanied by any noise. Although Chin-gachgook both understood and spoke English, he was
unwill-ing to communicate his thoughts in it, like most Indians, and when he had met Judith's cordial shake
of the hand, and Hetty's milder salute, in the courteous manner that became a chief, he turned away,
apparently to await the moment when it might suit his friend to enter into an explanation of his future
intentions, and to give a narrative of what had passed since their separation. The other understood his
meaning, and discovered his own mode of reasoning. in the matter, by ad-dressing the girls. "This wind will
soon die away altogether, now the sun is down," he said, "and there is no need for rowing ag'in it. In half an
hour, or so, it will either be a flat calm, or the air will come off from the south shore, when we will begin our
journey back ag'in to the castle; in the mean while, the Delaware and I will talk over matters, and get correct
idees of each other's notions consarning the course we ought to take."
No one opposed this proposition, and the girls withdrew into the cabin to prepare the evening meal, while the
two young men took their seats on the head of the scow and began to con-verse. The dialogue was in the
language of the Delawares. As that dialect, however, is but little understood, even by the learned, we shall,
not only on this, but on all subsequent occasions render such parts, as it may be necessary to give closely,
into liberal English; preserving, as far as possible, the idion' and peculiarities of the respective speakers, by
way of presenting the pictures in the most graphic forms to the minds of the readers.
It is unnecessary to enter into the details first related by Deerslayer, who gave a brief narrative of the facts
that an already familiar to those who have read our pages. In relating these events, however, it may be well to
say that the speaker touched only on the outlines, more particularly abstaining from saying .any thing about
his encounter with, and victory over the Iroquois, as well as to his own exertions in behalf of the two deserted
young women. When Deerslayer ended, the Delaware took up the narrative, in turn, speaking sententiously
and with grave dignity. His account was both clear and short, nor was it embellished by any incidents that did
not directly concern the history of his departure from the villages of his people, and his arrival in the valley of
the Susquehannah. On reaching the latter, which was at a point only half a mile south of the outlet, he had
soon struck a trail, which gave him notice of the probable vicinity of enemies. Being prepared for such an
occurrence, the object of the expedition calling him directly into the neighborhood of the party of Iroquois
that was known to be out, he considered the discovery as fortunate, rather than the reverse, and took the usual
precautions to turn it to account. First following the river to its source, and ascertaining the position of the
rock, he met another trail, and had actually been hovering for hours on the flanks of his enemies, watching
equally for an opportunity to meet his mistress, and to take a scalp; and it may be questioned which he most
ardently desired. He kept near the lake, and occasionally he ventured to some spot, where he could get a view
of what was passing on its suffice. The Ark had been seen and watched, from the mo-ment it hove in sight,
though the young chief was necessarily ignorant that it was to be the instrument of his effecting the desired
junction with his friend. The uncertainty of its movements, and the fact that it was unquestionably managed
by white men, soon led him to conjecture the truth, however, and he held himself in readiness to get on board
whenever a suitable occasion might offer. As the sun drew near the horizon he repaired to the rock, where, on
emerging from the forest, he was gratified in finding the Ark lying, apparently in readiness to receive him.
The manner of his appearance, and of his entrance into the craft is known.
Although Chingachgook had been closely watching his enemies for hours, their sudden and close pursuit, as
he reached the scow, was as much a matter of surprise to himself, as it had been to his friend. He could only
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter IX. 73
Page No 76
account for it, by the fact of their being more numerous than he had at first supposed, and by their having out
parties of the existence of which he was ig-norant. Their regular, and permanent encampment, if the word
permanent can be applied to the residence of a party that intended to remain out, in all probability, but a few
weeks, was not far from the spot where Hutter and Hurry had fallen into their hands, and, as a matter of
course, near a spring.
"Well, Sarpent," asked Deerslayer, when the other had ended his brief but spirited narrative, speaking always
in the Delaware tongue, which for the reader's convenience only we render into the peculiar vernacular of the
speaker"Well, Sar-pent, as you've been scouting around these Mingos, have you any thing to tell us of their
captyves, the father of these young women, and of another, who, I somewhat conclude, is the lovyer of one of
'em."
"Ghingachgook has seen them. An old man, and a young warrior the falling hemlock and the tall pine."
"You're not so much out, Delaware; you're not so much out. Old Hutter is decaying, of a sartainty, though
many solid blocks might be hewn out of his trunk yet, and, as for Hurry Harry, so far as heighth, and strength
and comliness go, he may be called the pride of the human forest. Were the men bound, or, in any manner,
suffering torture? I ask on account of the young women, who, I dare to say, would be glad to know."
"It is not so, Deerslayer. The Mingos are too many to cage their game. Some watch; some sleep; some scout;
some hunt. The pale faces are treated like brothers today; tomorrow they will lose their scalps."
"Yes, that's red natur', and must be submitted to! Judith and Hetty, here's comforting tidings for you, the
Delaware telling me that neither your father nor Hurry Harry is in suffering, but, bating the loss of liberty, as
well off, as we are ourselves. Of course they are kept in the camp; otherwise they do much as they please."
"I rejoice to hear this, Deerslayer," returned Judith, "and now we are joined by your friend, I make no manner
of ques-tion that we shall find an opportunity to ransom the prisoners. If there are any women in the camp, I
have articles of dress that will catch their eyes, and, should the worst come to the worst, we can open the
great chest, which, I think will be found to hold things that may tempt the chiefs."
"Judith," said the young man, looking up at her, with a smile, and an expression of earnest curiosity, that,
spite of the growing obscurity did not escape the watchful looks of the girl, "can you find it in your heart, to
part with your own finery, to release prisoners; even though one be your own father, and the other is your
sworn suitor and lovyer?"
The flush on the face of the girl arose in part from resent-ment, but more perhaps from a gentler and a novel
feeling, that, with the capricious waywardness of taste, had been rapidly rendering her more sensitive to the
good opinion of the youth who questioned her, than to that of any other person. Suppressing the angry
sensation, with instinctive quickness, she answered with a readiness and truth, that caused her sister to draw
near to listen, though the obtuse intellect of the latter was far from comprehending the workings of a heart as
treacherous, as uncertain, and as impetuous in its feelings, as that of the spoiled and flattered beauty.
"Deerslayer," answered Judith, after a moment's pause, "I shall be honest with you. I confess, that the time
'has been when what you call finery, was to me the dearest thing on earth; but I begin to feel differently.
Though Hurry Harry is nought to me nor ever can be, I would give all I own to set him free. If I would do
this, for blustering, bullying, talking Hurry, who has nothing but good looks to recommend him, you may
judge what I would do for my own father."
"This sounds well, and is according to woman's gifts. Ah's, me! The same feelin's is to be found among the
young women of the Delawares. I've known 'em, often and often, sacrifice their vanity to their hearts. Tis as it
should be'tis as it should be I suppose, in both colours. Woman was created for the feelin's, and is pretty
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter IX. 74
Page No 77
much ruled by feelin'."
"Would the savages let father go, if Judith and I give them all our best things?" demanded Hetty, in her
innocent, mild, manner.
"Their women might interfere, good Hetty; yes, their women might interfere with such an ind in view. But,
tell me, Sarpent, how is it as to squaws among the knaves; have they many of their own women in the camp?"
The Delaware heard, and understood all that passed, though with Indian gravity and finesse he had sat, with
averted face, seemingly inattentive to a discourse in which he had no direct concern. Thus appealed to,
however, he answered his friend in his ordinary sententious manner.
"Six" he said, holding up all the fingers of one hand, and the thumb of the other, "beside this." The last
number denoted his betrothed, whom, with the poetry and truth of nature, he described by laying his hand on
his own heart.
"Did you see her, chief did you get a glimpse of her pleas-ant countenance, or come close enough to her ear,
to sing in it the song she loves to hear?"
"No, Deerslayer the trees were too many, and leaves covered their boughs like clouds hiding' the heavens, in
a storm. But" and the young warrior turned his dark face towards his friend, with a smile on it that
illuminated its fiercelooking paint, and naturally stern lineaments, with a bright gleam of human feeling,
"Ghingachgook heard the laugh of WahtaWah, and knew it from the laugh of the women of the Iroquois.
It sounded in his ears, like the chirp of the wren."
"Ay, trust a lovyer's ear for that, and a Delaware's ear for all sounds that are ever heard in the woods. I know
not why it is so, Judith, but when young men and I dares to say it may be all the same with young women,
too but when they get to have kind feelin's towards each other, it's wonderful how pleas-ant the laugh, or
the speech becomes, to the other person. I've seen grim warriors listening to the chattering and the laughing
of young gals, as if it was church music, such as is heard in the old Dutch church that stands in the great street
of Albany, where I've been, more than once, with peltry and game."
"And you, Deerslayer," said Judith quickly, and with more sensibility than marked her usually light and
thoughtless manner, "have you never felt how pleasant it is to listen to the laugh of the girl you love?"
"Lord bless you gal! Why I've never lived enough among my own colour to drop into them sort of feelin's,
no never! I dares to say, they are nat'ral and right, but to me there's no music so sweet as the sighing of the
wind in the tree tops, and the rippling of a stream from a full; sparkling, natyve fountain of pure forest
waterunless, indeed," he continued, dropping his head for an instant in a thoughtful manner"unless indeed
it be the open mouth of a sartain hound, when I'm on the track of a fat buckAs for unsartain dogs, I care
little for their cries, seem' they are as likely to speak when the deer is not in sight, as when it is."
Judith walked slowly and pensively away, nor was there any of her ordinary calculating coquetry, in the light
tremulous sigh, that, unconsciously to herself, arose to her lips. On the other hand Hetty listened with
guileless attention, though it struck her simple mind as singular that the young man should prefer the melody
of the woods, to the songs of girls, or even to the laugh of innocence and joy. Accustomed, however, to defer,
in most things, to her sister, she soon followed Judith into the cabin, where she took a seat, and remained
pondering intensely over some occurrence, or resolution, or opinionwhich was a secret to all but herself.
Left alone, Deerslayer and his friend resumed their discourse.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter IX. 75
Page No 78
"Has the young paleface hunter been long on this lake?" demanded the Delaware, after courteously waiting
for the other to speak first.
"Only since yesterday noon, Sarpent, though that has been long enough to see and do much." The gaze that
the Indian fastened on his companion was so keen that it seemed to mock the gathering darkness of the night.
As the other furtively returned his look, he saw the two black eyes glistening on him, like the balls of the
panther, or those of the penned wolf. He understood the meaning of this glowing gaze, and answered
evasively, as he fancied would best become the modesty of a white man's gifts.
"Tis as you suspect, Sarpent; yes, 'tis somewhat thataway. I have fell in with the inimy, and I suppose it
may be said I've fou't them, too."
An exclamation of delight and exultation escaped the In-dian, and then laying his hand eagerly on the arm of
his friend, he asked if there were any scalps taken.
"That I will maintain in the face of all the Delaware tribe, old Tamenund, and your own father, the great
Uncas, as well as the rest, is ag'in white gifts! My scalp is on my head, as you can see, Sarpent, and that was
the only scalp that was in danger, when one side was altogether Christian and white."
"Did no warrior fall? Deerslayer did not get his name, by being slow of sight, or clumsy with the rifle!"
"In that particular, chief, you're nearer reason, and therefore nearer being right. I may say one Mingo fell."
"A chief'." demanded the other with startling vehemence.
"Nay, that's more than I know, or can say. He was artful, and treacherous, and stouthearted, and may well
have gained popularity enough with his people to be named to that rank. The man fou't well, though his eye
was'n't quick enough for one who had had his schooling in your company, Delaware." "My brother and friend
struck the body?"
"That was uncalled for, seeing that the Mingo died in my arms. The truth may as well be said, at once; he
fou't like a man of red gifts, and I fou't like a man with gifts of my own colour. God gave me the victory; I
coul'n't fly in the face of his Providence by forgetting my birth and natur'. White he made me, and white I
shall live and die."
"Good! Deerslayer is a pale face, and has paleface hands. A Delaware will look for the scalp, and hang it on
a pole, and sing a song in his honour, when we go back to our people. The glory belongs to the tribe; it must
not be lost." "This is easy talking, but 'twill not be as easy doing. The Mingo's body is in the hands of his
fri'nds, and, no doubt, is hid in some hole, where Delaware cunning will never be able to get at the scalp."
The young man then gave his friend a succinct, but clear ac-count, of the event of the morning, concealing
nothing of any moment, and yet touching on every thing modestly and with a careful attention to avoid the
Indian habit of boasting.Chingachgo ok again expressed his satisfaction at the honour won by his friend, and
then both arose, the hour having arrived when it became prudent to move the Ark further from the land.
It was now quite dark, the heavens having become clouded, and the stars hid. The north wind had ceased,
as was usual with the setting of the sun, and a light air arose from the south. This change favoring the design
of Deerslayer, he lifted his grapnel, and the scow immediately and quite perceptibly began to drift more into
the lake. The sail was set, when the motion of the craft increased to a rate not much less than two miles in the
hour. As this superseded the necessity of rowing, an occupation that an Indian would not be likely to desire,
Deerslayer, Chingachgook and Judith seated themselves in the stern of the scow, where they first governed its
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter IX. 76
Page No 79
movements by holding the oar. Here they discoursed on their future movements, and on the means that ought
to be used in order to effect the liberation of their friends.
In this dialogue Judith held a material part, the Delaware readily understanding all she said, while his own
replies and remarks, both of which were few and pithy, were occasionally rendered into English by his friend.
Judith rose greatly in the estimation of her companions, in the half hour that followed. Prompt of resolution
and firm of purpose, her suggestions and expedients partook of her spirit and sagacity, both of which were of
a character to find favor with men of the frontier. The events that had occurred since their meeting, as well as
her isolated and dependant situation, induced the girl to feel towards Deerslayer like the friend of a year
instead of an acquaintance of a day, and so completely had she been won by his guileless truth of character
and of feeling, pure novelties in our sex, as respected her own experience, that his peculiarities excited her
curiosity, and created a confidence that had never been awakened by any other man. Hitherto she had been
com-pelled to stand on the defensive, in her intercourse with men, with what success was best known to
herself, but here had she been suddenly thrown into the society, and under the protec-tion of a youth, who
evidently as little contemplated evil towards herself, as if he had been her brother. The freshness of his
integrity, the poetry and truth of his feelings, and even the quaintness of his forms of speech, all had their
influence, and aided in awakening an interest that she found as pure as it was sudden and deep. Hurry's fine
face and manly form had never compensated for his boisterous and vulgar tone, and her inter-course with the
officers had prepared her to make comparisons under which even his great natural advantages suffered. But
this very intercourse with the officers who occasionally came upon the lake to fish and hunt, had an effect in
producing her present sentiments towards the young stranger. With them, while her vanity had been gratified,
and her selflove strongly awakened, she had many causes deeply to regret the acquain-tanceif not to mourn
over it, in secret sorrowfor it was im-possible for one of her quick intellect not to perceive how hollow was
the association between superior and inferior, and that she was regarded as the play thing of an idle hour,
rather than as an equal and a friend, by even the best intentioned and least designing of her scarletclad
admirers. Deerslayer, on the other hand, had a window in his breast, through which the light of his honesty
was ever shining; and even his indifference to charms that so rarely failed to produce a sensation, piqued the
pride of the girl, and gave him an interest that another, seemingly more favored by nature, might have failed
to excite.
In this manner half an hour passed, during which time the Ark had been slowly stealing over the water, the
darkness thickening around it; though it was easy to see that the gloom of the forest at the southern end of the
lake, was getting to be distant, while the mountains that lined the sides of the beautiful basin were
overshadowing it, nearly from side to side. There was, indeed, a narrow stripe of water, in the centre of the
lake where the dim light that was still shed from the heavens, fell upon its surface in a line extending north
and south; and along this faint track, a sort of inverted milky way, in which the obscurity was not quite as
dense as in other places, the scow held her course, he who steered well knowing that it led in the direction he
wished to go. The reader is not to suppose, however, that any difficulty could exist as to the course. This
would have been determined by that of the air, had it not been possible to distinguish the mountains, as well
as by the dim opening to the south, which marked the position of the valley in that quarter, above the plain of
tall trees, by a sort of lessened obscurity; the difference between the darkness of the forest, and that of the
night, as seen only in the air. The peculiarities at length caught the attention of Judith and the Deerslayer, and
the conversation ceased, to allow each to gaze at the solemn stillness and deep repose of nature.
"Tis a gloomy night" observed the girl, after a pause of several minutes"I hope we may be able to find the
castle.'
"Little fear of our missing that, if we keep this path, in the middle of the lake," returned the young man.
"Natur' has mad us a road here, and, dim as it is, there'll be little difficulty following it."
"Do you hear nothing, Deerslayer? It seemed as if the water was stirring quite near us!"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter IX. 77
Page No 80
"Sartainly something did move the water, oncommon like; must have been a fish. Them creatur's prey upon
each other like men, and animals on the land; one has leaped into the ail and fallen hard, back into his own
element. Tis of little us Judith, for any to strive to get out of their elements, since it natur' to stay in 'em, and
natur' will have its way. Ha! That sounds like a paddle, used with more than common caution!
At this moment the Delaware bent forward, and pointed significantly into the boundary of gloom, as if some
object had suddenly caught his eye. Both Deerslayer and Judith followed the direction of his gesture, and
each got a view of a canoe a the same instant. The glimpse of this startling neighbor was dim, and to eyes less
practised, it might have been uncertain though to those in the Ark, the object was evidently a canoe with a
single individual in it; the latter, standing erect, and paddling. How many lay concealed in its bottom, of
course could not be known. Flight, by means of oars, from a bar: canoe impelled by vigorous and skilful
hands, was utterly im practicable, and each of the men seized his rifle, in expectation of a conflict.
"I can easily bring down the paddler," whispered Deer slayer, "but we'll first hail him, and ask his ar'n'd."
Then raising his voice, he continued in a solemn manner"hold! I ye come nearer, I must fire, though
contrary to my wishes and then sartain death will follow. Stop paddling, and answer."
"Fire, and slay a poor, defenceless, girl," returned a soft tremulous female voice. "And God will never forgive
you! Go your way, Deerslayer, and let me go mine."
"Hetty!" exclaimed the young man and Judith in a breath; and the former sprang instantly to the spot where
he had left the canoe they had been towing. It was gone, and he under-stood the whole affair. As for the
fugitive, frightened at the menace, she ceased paddling, and remained dimly visible, resembling a spectral
outline of a human form, standing on the water. At the next moment, the sail was lowered, to prevent the Ark
from passing the spot where the canoe lay. This last expedient, however, was not taken in time, for the
momentum of so heavy a craft, and the impulsion of the air, soon set her by, bringing Hetty directly to
windward, though still visible, as the change in the positions of the two boats, now placed her in that species
of milky way which has been mentioned.
"What can this mean, Judith?" demanded Deerslayer "Why has your sister taken the canoe, and left us?"
"You know she is feebleminded, poor girl! and she has her own ideas of what ought to be done. She loves
her father more than most children love their parents and then "
"Then, what, gal? This is a trying moment; one in which truth must be spoken!"
Judith felt a generous and womanly regret at betraying her sister, and she hesitated ere she spoke again. But
once more urged by Deerslayer, and conscious herself of all the risks the whole party was running by the
indiscretion of Hetty, she could refrain no longer.
"Then, I fear, poor, weakminded, Hetty has not been altogether able to see all the vanity, and rudeness and
folly, that lie hid behind the handsome face and fine form of Hurry Harry. She talks of him, in her sleep, and
sometimes betrays the inclination, in her waking moments."
"You think, Judith, that your sister is now bent on some mad scheme to serve her father and Hurry, which
will, in all likelihood, give them riptyles the Mingos, the mastership of a canoe?"
"Such, I fear, will turn out to be the fact, Deerslayer: Poor Hetty has hardly sufficient cunning to outwit a
savage."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter IX. 78
Page No 81
All this while, the canoe, with the form of Hetty, erect in one end of it, was dimly perceptible, though the
greater drift of the Ark, rendered it, at each instant, less and less distinct. It was evident no time was to be
lost, lest it should altogether disappear. The rifles were now laid aside, as useless, the two men seizing the
oars, and sweeping the head of the scow round, in the direction of the canoe. Judith, accustomed to the office,
flew to the other end of the Ark, and placed herself at what might be called the helm. Hetty took the alarm, at
these preparations, which could not be made without noise, and started off like a bird, that had been suddenly
put up by the ap-proach of unexpected danger.
As Deerslayer and his companion rowed with the energy of those who felt the necessity of straining every
nerve, and Het-ty's strength was impaired by a nervous desire to escape, the chase would have quickly
terminated in the capture of the fugitive, had not the girl made several short and unlookedfor deviations in
her course. These turnings gave her time, and they had also the effect of gradually bringing both canoe and
Ark within the deeper gloom, cast by the shadows from the hills. They also gradually increased the distance
between the fugitive and her pursuers, until Judith called out to her companions to cease rowing, for she had
completely lost sight of the canoe.
When this mortifying announcement was made, Hetty was actually so near as to understand every syllable
her sister ut-tered, though the latter had used the precaution of speaking as low as circumstances would allow
her to do, and to make herself heard. Hetty stopped paddling at the same moment, and waited the result with
an impatience that was breathless, equally from her late exertions, and her desire to land. A dead silence
im-mediately fell on the lake, during which the three in the Ark were using their senses differently, in order to
detect the posi-tion of the canoe. Judith bent forward to listen, in the hope of catching some sound that might
betray the direction in which her sister was stealing away, while her two companions brought their eyes, as
near as possible, to a level with the water, in order to detect any object that might be floating on its surface.
All was vain, however, for neither sound, nor sight, rewarded their efforts. All this time Hetty, who had not
the cunning to sink into the canoe, stood erect, a finger pressed on her lips, gazing in the direction in which
the voices had last been heard, resembling a statue of profound and timid atten-tion. Her ingenuity had barely
sufficed to enable her to seize the canoe and to quit the Ark, in the noiseless manner related, and then it
appeared to be momentarily exhausted. Even the doublings of the canoe had been as much the consequence
of an uncertain hand, and of nervous agitation, as of any craf-tiness, or calculation.
The pause continued several minutes, during which Deer-slayer and the Delaware conferred together, in the
language of the latter. Then the oars dipped, again, and the Ark moved away, rowing with as little noise as
possible. It steered westward, a little southerly, or in the direction of the encamp-ment of the enemy. Having
reached a point, at no great distance from the shore, and where the obscurity was intense, on account of the
proximity of the land, it lay there near an hour, in waiting for the expected approach of Hetty, who, it was
thought, would make the best of her way, to that spot, as soon as she believed herself released from the
danger of pur-suit. No success rewarded this little blockade, however, neither appearance nor sound denoting
the passage of the canoe. Disappointed at this failure, and conscious of the im-portance of getting possession
of the fortress, before it could be seized by the enemy, Deerslayer now took his way towards the castle, with
the apprehension that all his foresight in securing the canoes would be defeated, by this unguarded and
alarming movement on the part of the feeble minded Hetty.
Chapter X
"But who in this wild wood
May credit give to either eye, or ear?
From rocky precipice or hollow cave,
'Midst the confused sound of rustling leaves;,
And creaking boughs, and cries of nightly birds,
Returning seeming answer!"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter X 79
Page No 82
Joanna Baihie, Rayner: A Tragedy, II.L34, 6g.
Fear as much as calculation, had induced Hetty to cease paddling, when she found that her pursuers did not
know in which direction to proceed. She remained stationary until the Ark had pulled in near the
encampment, as has been related in the preceding chapter, when she resumed the paddle and with cautious
strokes made the best of her way towards the western shore. In order to avoid her pursuers, however, who,
she rightly suspected, would soon be rowing along that shore themselves, the head of the canoe was pointed
so far north, as to bring her to land on a point that thrust itself into the lake, at the distance of near a league
from the outlet. Nor was this altogether the result of a desire to escape, for, fee-ble minded as she was, Hetty
Hutter had a good deal of that instinctive caution which so often keeps those whom God has thus visited from
harm. She was perfectly aware of the impor-tance of keeping the canoes from falling into the hands of the
Iroquois, and long familiarity with the lake had suggested one of the simplest expedients, by which this great
object could be rendered compatible with her own purpose.
The point in question, was the first projection that offered on that side of the lake, where a canoe, if set adrift
with a southerly air would float clear of the land, and where it would be no great violation of probabilities to
suppose it might even hit the castle; the latter lying above it, almost in a direct line with the wind. Such then
was Hetty's intention, and she landed on the extremity of the gravelly point, beneath an overhanging oak,
with the express intention of shoving the canoe off from the shore, in order that it might drift up towards her
father's insulated abode. She knew, too, from the logs that occasionally floated about' the lake, that did it miss
the castle, and its appen-tages tje wind would be likely to change before the canoe could reach the northern
extremity of the lake, and that Deerslayer might have an opportunity of regaining it, in the morning, when no
doubt he would be earnestly sweeping the surface of the water, and the whole of its wooded shores, with
glass. In all this, too, Hetty was less governed by any chain of reasoning than by her habits, the latter often
supplying the of mind, in human beings, as they perform the same for animals of the inferior classes.
The girl was quite an hour finding her way to the point, the distance and the obscurity equally detaining her,
but she was no sooner on the gravelly beach, than she prepared to set the canoe adrift, in the manner
mentioned. While in the act of pushing it from her, she heard low voices, that seemed to come among the
trees behind her. Startled at this unexpected danger Hetty was on the point of springing into the canoe in
order to seek safety in flight, when she thought she recognised the tones of Judith's melodious voice. Bending
for-ward, so as to catch the sounds more directly, they evidently came from the water, and then she
understood that the Ark Was approaching from the south, and so close in with the western shore, as
necessarily to cause it. to pass the point, within twenty yards of the spot where she stood. Here, then, was all
she could desire; the canoe was shoved off into the lake, leaving its late occupant alone on the narrow strand.
When this act of selfdevotion was performed, Hetty did not retire. The foliage of the overhanging trees and
bushes would have almost concealed her person, had there been light, but in that obscurity, it was utterly
impossible to discover any object thus shaded, at the distance of a few feet. Flight, too, was perfectly easy, as
twenty steps would effectually bury her in the forest. She remained, therefore, watching with intense anxiety
the result of her expedient, intending to call the attention of the others to the canoe, with her voice, should
they appear to pass without observing it. The Ark approached under its sail, again, Deerslayer standing in its
bow, with Judith near him, and the Delaware at the helm. It would seem that, in the bay below, it had got too
close to the shore, in the lingering hope of ntercepting Hetty, for, as it caine nearer, the latter distinctly heard
the directions that the young man forward, gave to his companion aft, in order to clear the point.
"Lay her head more off the shore, Delaware," said Deer-slayer for the third time, speaking in English that his
fair com-panion might understand his words"Lay her head well off shore. We have got embayed here, and
needs keep the mast clear of the trees. Judith, there's a canoe!"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter X 80
Page No 83
The last words were uttered with great earnestness, and Deerslayer's hand was on his rifle, ere they were
fairly out of his mouth. But the truth flashed on the mind of the quick-witted girl, and she instantly told her
companion that the boat must be that in which her sister had fled.
"Keep the scow straight, Delaware; steeras straight as your bullet flies when sent agin a buck There, I
have it."
The canoe was seized, and immediately secured again to the side of the Ark. At the next moment the sail was
lowered, and the motion of the Ark arrested, by means of the oars.
"Hetty!" called Qut Judith, concern, even affection betraying itself in her tones. "Are you within hearing,
sister for God's sake answer, and let me bear the sound of your voice, again! Hetty! dear Hetty."
"I'm here, Judith here on the shore, where it will be useless to follow me, as I will hide in the woods."
"Oh! Hetty what is't you 4o! Remember 'tis drawing near midnight, and that the woods are filled with savages
and wild beasts!"
"Neither will harm a poor halfwitted girl, Judith. God is as much with me, here, as he would be in the Ark or
in the hut. I am going to help my father, and poor Hurry Harry, who will be tortured and slain, unless some
one cares for them."
"We all care for them, and intend tomorrow to,send them a flag of truce, to buy their' ransom. Come back
then, sister; trust to us, who have better heads than you, and who will do all we can for father."
"1 know your head is better than mine, Judith, for mine is very weak; to be sure; but, I must go to father and
poor Hurry. Do y~u and Deerslayer keep the castle, sister; leave me in the hands of God."
"God is with us all, Hettyin the castle, or on the shore father as well as ourselves, and it is sinful not to
trust to his goodness. You can do nothing in the dark; will lose your way in the forest, and perish for want of
food." "God will not let that happen to a poor child that goes to serve her father, sister. I must try and find the
savages."
"Come back for this night only; in the morning, we will put you ashore, and leave you to do as you may think
right."
"You say so, Judith, and you think so; but you would not. Your heart would soften, and you'd see tomahawks
and scalp-ing knives, in the air. Besides, I've got a thing to tell the Indian chief that will answer all our
wishes, and I'm afraid I may forget it, if I do'n't tell it to him at once. You'll see that he will let father go, as
soon as he hears it!"
"Poor Hetty! What can you say to a ferocious savage that will be likely to change his bloody purpose!"
"That which will frighten him, and make him let father go" returned the simple minded girl, positively.
"You'll see, sister; you'll see, how soon it will bring him to, like a gentle child!"
"Will you tell me, Hetty, what you intend to say?' asked DeerSlayer. "I know the savages well, and can form
some idee how far fair words will be likely, or not, to work on their bloody natux's. If it~ not suited to the
gifts of a red skin, twill, be of no use; for reason goes by gifts, as well as conduct."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter X 81
Page No 84
"Well, then," answered Hetty, dropping her voice to a low, confidential, tone, for the stillness of the night,
and the nearness of the Ark, permitted her to do this, and still to be heard"Well, then, Deerslayer, as you
seem a good and honest young man I will tellyeu. I mean not to say a word to any of the savages until I get
face to face with their head chief, let them plague me with as many questions as they please I'll answer none
of them, unless it be to tell them to lead me to their wisest manThen, Deerslayer, I'll tell him that God will
not forgive murder, and thefts; and that if father and Hurry did go after the scalps of the Iroquois, he must
return good for evil, for so the bible commands, else he will go into everlasting punishment. When he hears
this, and feels it to be true, as feel it he must, how long will it be before he sends father, and Hurry, and me to
the shore, opposite the castle, telling us all three to go our way in peace?"
The last question was put in a triumphant manner, and then the simple minded girl laughed at the impression
she never doubted that her project had made on her auditors. Deerslayer was dumbfounded at this proof of
guileless feebleness of mind, but Judith had suddenly bethought her of a means of counteracting this wild
project, by acting on the very feelings that had given it birth. Without adverting to the closing ques-tion, or
the laugh, therefore, she hurriedly called to her sister by name, as one suddenly impressed with the
importance of what she had to say. But no answer was given to the call.
By the snapping of twigs, and the rustling of leaves, Hetty had evidently quitted the shore, and was already
burying her-self in the forest. To follow would have been bootless, since the darkness, as well as the dense
cover that the woods every where. offered, would have rendered her capture next to im-possible, and there
was also the never ceasing danger of falling into the hands of their enemies. After ~ short and melancholy
discussion, therefore, the sail was again set, and the Ark pursued its course towards its habitual moorings,
Deerslayer silently felicitating himself on the recovery of the canoe, and brooding over his plans for the
morrow. The wind rose as the party quitted the point, and in less than an hour they reached the castle. Here
all was found, as it had been left, and the reverse of the ceremonies had to be taken, in entering the building,
that had been used on quitting it. Judith occupied a solitary bed that nights bedewing the pillow with her
tears, as she thought of the innocent and hitherto neglected creature, who had been~ her companion, from
childhood, and bitter regrets came over her mind, from more causes than one, as the weary hours passed
away, making it nearly morning before' she lost her recollection in sleep. Deerslayer and the Delaware took
their rest in the Ark, where we shall leave them enjoying the deep sleep of the honest, the healthful and
fearless, to return to the girl we have last seen in the midst of the forest.
When Hetty left the shore, she took her way unhesitatingly into the woods, with a nervous apprehension of
being followed. Luckily, this course was the best she could have hit on to effect her own purpose, since it was
the only one that led her from the point. The night was so intensely dark, beneath the bran-ches of the trees,
that her progress was very slow, and the direction she went altogether a matter of chance, after the first few
yards. The formation of the ground, however, did not per-mit her to deviate far from the line in which she
desired to pro-ceed. On one hand it was soon bounded by the acclivity of the hill, while the lake, on the other,
served as a guide. For two hours did this singlehearted and simpleminded girl toil through the mazes of the
forest, sometimes finding herself on the brow of the bank that bounded the water, and at others struggling up
an ascent that warned her to go no farther in that direction, since it necessarily ran at right angles to the
course on which she wished to proceed. Her feet often slid from beneath her, and she got many falls, though
none to do her in-jury; but, by the end of the period mentioned, she had become so weary as to want strength
to go any farther. Rest was in-dispensable, and she set about preparing a bed, with the readiness and coolness
of one to whom the wilderness presented no unnecessary terrors. She knew that wild beasts roamed through
all the adjacent forest, but animals that preyed on the human species were rare, and of dangerous serpents
there were literally none. These facts had been taught her by her father, and whatever her feeble mind
received at all, it received so confidingly as to leave her no uneasiness from any doubts, or scepticism. To her
the sublimity of the solitude in which she was placed, was soothing, rather than appalling, and she gathered a
bed of leaves, with as much indifference to the circumstances that would have driven the thoughts of sleep
entirely from the minds of most of her sex, as if she had been preparing her place of nightly rest, beneath the
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter X 82
Page No 85
paternal roof. As soon as Hetty had collected a sufficient number of the dried leaves to protect her person
from the damps of the ground, she kneeled beside the humble pile, clasped her raised hands in an attitude of
deep devotion, and in a soft, low, but audible voice repeated the Lord's Prayer. This was followed by those
simple and devout verses, so familiar to children, in which she recommended her soul to God, should it be
called away to another state of existence, ere the returirof morning. This duty done, she lay down and
disposed herself to sleep. The attire of the girl, though suited to the season, was sufficiently 'warm for all
ordinary purposes, but the forest is ever cool, and the nights of that elevated region of country, have always a
freshness about them, that renders clothing more necessary than is commonly the case in the summers of a
low latitude. This had been foreseen by Hetty, who had brought with her, a coarse heavy mantle, which, when
laid over her body, answered all the useful purposes of a blanket Thus pro-tected, she dropped asleep, in a
few minutes, as tranquilly as if watched over by the guardian care of that mother, who had so recently been
taken from her forever, affording in this par-tirular, a most striking contrast between her own humble couch,
and the sleepless pillow of her sister.
Hour passed after hour, in a tranquility as undisturbed and a rest as sweet, as if angels, expressly
commissioned for that object, watched around the bed of Hetty Hutter. Not once did her soft eyes open, until
the grey of the dawn came struggling through the tops of the trees, falling on their lids, and, united to the
freshness of a summer's morning, giving the usual sum-mons to awake. Ordinarily, Hetty was up ere the rays
of the sun tipped the summits of the mountains, but on this occasion her fatigue had been so great, and her
rest was so profound, that the customary warnings failed of their effect. The girl mur-mured in her sleep,
threw an arm forward, smiled as gently as an infant in its cradle, but still slumbered. In making this
un-conscious gesture, her hand fell on some object that was warm, and in the half unconsciouss state in which
she lay, she con-nected the circumstance with her habits. At the next moment, a rude attack was made on her
side, as if a rooting animal were thrusting its snout beneath, with a desire to force her position, and then,
uttering the name of "Judith" she awoke. As the startled girl arose to a sitting attitude she perceived that some
dark object sprang from her, scattering the leaves and soap-ing the fallen twigs in its haste. Opening her eyes,
and recover-ing from the first confusion and astonishment of her situation, Hetty perceived a cub, of the
common American brown bear, balancing itself on its hinder legs, and still looking towards her, as if doubtful
whether it would be safe to trust itself near her person again. The first impulse of Hetty, who had been
mistress of several of these cubs, was to run and seize the little creature as a prize, but a loud growl warned
her of the danger of such a procedure. Recoiling a few steps, the girl looked hur-ly round, and perceived the
dam, watching her move-ftts, with fiery eyes, at no great distance. A hollow tree; that once been the home of
bees, having recently fallen, the ther with two more cubs, was feasting on the dainty food it this accident had
placed within her reach; while the firsta jealous eye on the situation of its truant and reckless young.
It would exceed all the means of human knowledge to pre-sume to analyze the influences that govern the acts
of the lower animals. On this occasion, the dam, though proverbially fierce when its young is thought to be in
danger, manifested no in-tention to attack the girl. It quitted the honey, and advanced to a place within twenty
feet of her, where it raised itself on its hind legs, and balanced its body in a sort of angry, growling
discontent, but approached no nearer. Happily, Hetty did not fly. On the contrary, though not without terror,
she knelt with' her face towards the animal, and with clasped hands and uplifted eyes, repeated the prayer of
the previous night. This act of devotion was not the result of alarm, but it was a duty she ne4~'er neglected to
perform ere she slept, and w~hen the return of consciousness awoke her to the business of the day. As the girl
arose from her knees, the bear dropped on its feet again, and collecting its cubs around her, permitted them to
draw their natural sustenance. Hetty was delighted with this proof of tenderness in an animal that has but a
very indutThrent reputation for the gentler feelings, and as a cub would quit its mother to frisk and leap about
in wantonness, she felt a strong desireagaintocatchitupinherarms, anciplaywithit. Butad-monished by the
growl, she had self command sufficient not to put this dangerous project in execution, and recollecting her
errand among the hills, she tore herself away from the group, and proceeded on her course, along the margin
of the lake, of which she now caught glimpses again through the trees. To her surprise, though not to her
alarm, the family of bears arose and followed her steps, keeping a short distance behind her; appaiently
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter X 83
Page No 86
watching every movement as if they had a near in-terest in all she did.
In this manner, escorted by the dam and cubs, the girl pro-ceeded nearly a mile, thrice the distance she had
been able to achieve in the darkness, during the same period of time. She then reached a brook that had dug a
channel for itself into the earth, and went brawling into the lake, between steep and high banks, covered with
trees. Here, Hetty performed her ablu-tions; then drinking of the pure mountain water, she went her way,
refreshed and lighter of heart, still attended by her singular companions. Her course now lay along a broad
and nearly level terrace, which stretched from the top of the bank that bounded the water, to a low acclivity
that rose to a second and irregular platform above. This was at a part of the valley where the mountains ran
obliquely, forming the commence-ment of a plain that spread between the hills, southward of the sheet of
water. JIetty knew, by this circumstance, that she was getting near to the encampment, and had she not, the
bears would have given her warning of the vicinity of human beings. Snuffing the air, the dam refused to
follow any further, though the girl looked back and invited her to come by childish signs, and even by direct
appeals made in her own sweet voice. It was while making her way slowly through some bushes, in this
manner, with averted face and eyes riveted on the immovable animals, that the girl suddenly foundher steps
arrested by a human hand, that was laid lightly on her shoulder.
"Where go? " said a soft female voice, speaking hurriedly, and in concern. "Indian redmansavage
wicked war-rior thataway."
This unexpected salutation alarmed the girl no more than the presence of the fierce inhabitants of the woods.
It took her a little by surprise, it is true, but she was in a measure prepared for some such meeting, and the
creature who stopped her, was aslittle likely to excite terror as any who ever ap-peared in the guise of an
Indian. It was a girl, not much older than herself, whose smile was sunny asJudith's in her brightest moments,
whose voice was melody itself, and whose accents and manner had all the rebuked gentleness that
characterizes the sex among a peQple, who habitually treat their women as the attendants and servitors of the
warriors. Beauty among the women of the aboriginal Americans, before they have become exposed to the
hardships of wives and mothers, is by no means uncommon. In this particular, the original owners of the
coun-try were not unlike their more civilized successors, nature appearing to have bestowed that delicacy of
mien and outline that forms so great a charm in the youthful female, but of which they are so early deprived;
and that, too, as much by~the habits of domestic life, as from any other cause.
The girl who had so suddenly arrested the steps of Hetty was dressed in a calico mantle that effectually
protected all the up-per part of her person, while a short petticoat of blue cloth edged with gold lace, that fell
no lower than her knees, leggings of the same, and moccasins of deerskin, completed her attire. Her hair fell
in long dark braids down her shoulders and back, and was parted above a low smooth forehead, in a way to
soften the expression of eyes that were full bf archness and natural feel-ing. Her face was oval, with delicate
features, the teeth were even and white, while the mouth expressed a melancholy tenderness, as if it wore this
peculiar meaning in intuitive perception of the fate of a being who was doomed from birth to endure a
woman's sufferings, relieved by a woman's affections. Her voice, as has been already intimated, was soft as
the sighing of the night air, a characteristic of the females of her race, but which was so conspicuous in
herself as to have pro-duced for her the name of Wahta!Wah; which rendered into English means
Histoh!Hist.
In a word, this was the betrothed of Chingachgook, who having succeeded in lulling their suspicions, was
permitted to wander around the encampment of her captors. This in-dulgence w~s in accordance with the
general policy of the red man, who well knew, moreover, that her trail could have been easily followed in the
event of flight. It will also be remembered that the Iroquois, or Hurons, as it would be bet-ter to call them,
were entirely ignorant of the proximity of her lover, a fact, indeed, that she did not know herself.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter X 84
Page No 87
It is not easy to say which manifested the most selfpossession at this unexpected meeting; the pale face, or
the redgirl. But, though a little surprised, Wahta!Wah was the most willing to speak, and far the readier in
foreseeing conse-quences, as well as in devising means to avert them. Her father, during her childhood, had
been much employed as a warrior by the authorities of the Colony, and dwelling for several years near the
forts, she had caught a knowledge of~he English tongue, which she spoke in the usual, abbreviated manner of
an Indian, but fluently, and without any of the or-dinary reluctance of her people.
"Where go?" repeated Wahta!Wah, returning the smile of Hetty, in her own gentle, winning, manner
"wicked warrior thataway good warrior, far off."
"What's your name?" asked Hetty, with the simplicity of a child.
"Wahta! Wah. I no Mingo good Delaware Yengeese friend. Mingo cruel, and love scalp, for blood
Delaware love him, for honor. Come here, where no eyes."
Wahta!Wah now led her companion towards the lake, descending the bank so as to place its overhanging
trees and bushes between them, and any probable observers. Nor did she stop until they were both seated,
side by side, on a fallen log, one end of which actually lay buried in the water.
"Why you come for?" the young Indian eagerly inquired "Where you come for?" Hetty told her tale in her
own simple and truthloving man-ner. She explained the situation of her father, and stated her desire to serve
him, and if possible to procure his release.
"Why your fader come to Mingo 'camp in night?" asked the Indian girl, with a directness, which if not
borrowed from the other, partook largely of its sincerity. "He know it wartime, and he no boy he no want
beard no want to be told Iro-quois carry tomahawk, and knife, and rifle. Why he come night time, seize me
by hair, and try to scalp, Delaware girl?"
"You!" said Hetty, almost sickening with horror"Did he seize youdid he try to scalp you?"
"Why no? Delaware scalp sell for much as Mingo scalp. Governor no tell difference. Wicked t'ing for pale
face to scalp. No his gifts, as the good Deerslayer alway tell me."
"And doyou know the Deerslayer?" said Hetty, coloring with delight and surprise; forgetting her regrets, at
the moment, in the influence of this new feeling. "I know him, too. He is now in the Ark, with Judith and a
Delaware who is called the Big Serpent. A bold and handsome warrior is this Serpent, too!" Spite of the rich
deep colour that nature had bestowed on the Indian beauty, the telltale blood deepened on her cheeks, until
the blush gave new animation and intelligence to her jetblack eyes. Raising a finger in an attitude of
warning, she dropped her voice, already so soft and sweet, nearly to a whisper, as she continued the
discourse.
"Chingachgook!" returned the Delaware girl, sighing out the harsh name, in sounds so softly guttural, as to
cause it to reach the ear in melody "His father, Uncasgreat chief of the Mahicanni next to old
Tamenund! More as warrior, not so much gray hair, and less at Council Fire. You know Serpent?"
"He joined us last evening, and was in the Ark with me, for two or three hours before I left it. I'm afraid,
Hist" Hetty could not pronounce the Indian name of her new friend, but having heard Deerslayer give her
this familiar appellation, she used it without any of the ceremony of civilized life "I'm afraid Hist, he has
come after scalps, as well as my poor father and Hurry Harry."
"Why he should'n't ha? Chingachgook red warrior very redscalp make his honorBe sure he take him."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter X 85
Page No 88
"Then," said Hetty, earnestly, "he will be as wicked as any other. God will not pardon in a redman, what he
will not par-don in a white man.
"No true" returned the Delaware girl, with a warmth, that nearly amounted to passion. "No true, I tell you!
The Manitou smile and pleased when he see young warrior come back from the war path, with two, ten,
hundred scalp on a pole! Chin-gachgook father take scalp grandfather take scalp all old chief take scalp,
and Chingachgook take as many scalp as he can carry, himself"
"Then, Hist, his sleep, of nights, must be terrible to think of No one can be cruel, and hope to be forgiven."
"No cruelplenty forgiven" returned Wahta!Wah, stamping her little foot on the stony strand, and
shaking her head in a way to show how completely feminine feeling, in one of its aspects, had gotten the
better of feminine feeling in another. "I tell you, Serpent brave; he go home, this time, with four, yestwo
scalp."
"And is that his errand, here? Did he really come all this distance, across mountain, and valley, rivers and
lakes, to tor-ment his fellow creatures, and do so wicked a thing?"
This question at once appeased the growing ire of the half-offended Indian beauty. It completely got the
better of the pre-judices of education, and turned all her thoughts to a gentler and more feminine channel. At
first, she looked around her, suspiciously, as if distrusting eavesdroppers; then she gazed wistfully into the
face of her attentive companion; after which this exhibition of girlish coquetry and womanly feeling,
terminated by her covering her face with both her hands, and laughing in a strain that might well be termed
the melody of the woods. Dread of discovery, however, soon put a stop to this naive exhibition of feeling, and
removing her hands, this creature of impulses, gazed again wistfully into the face of her companion, as if
inquiring how far she might trust a stranger with her secret. Although Hetty had no claims to her sister's
extraordinary beauty, many thought her countenance the most winning of the two. It expressed all the
undisguised sincerity of her character, and it was totally free from any of the unpleasant physical
accompaniments, that so frequently attend mental imbecility. It is true that one accustomed to closer
observations than common, might have detected the proofs of her feebleness of intellect in the language of
her sometimes vacant eyes, but they were signs that attracted sympathy by their total want of guile, rather
than by any other feeling. The effect on Hist, to use the English and more familiar translation of the name,
was favorable, and yielding to an impulse of tenderness, she threw her arms around Hetty, and embraced her
with an outpouring emotion, so natural that it was only equalled by its warmth.
"You good" whispered the young Indian"you good, I know; it so long since Wahta!Wah have a frienda
sisterany body to speak her heart to! You Hist friend; do'n't I say trut'?"
"I never had a friend," answered Hetty returning the warm embrace with unfeigned earnestness. "I've a sister,
but no friend. Judith loves me, and I love Judith; but that's natural, and as we are taught in the biblebut I
should like to have a friend! I'll be your friend, with all my heart, for I like your voice and your smile, and
your way of thinking in every thing, ex-cept about the scalps"
"No t'ink more of himno say more of scalp" interrupted Hist, soothingly "You pale face, I red skin; we
bring up dif-ferent fashion. Deerslayer and Chingachgook great friend, and no the same colour, Hist
andwhat your name, pretty pale face?"
"I am called Hetty, though when they spell the name in the bible, they always spell it, Esther."
"What that make?no good, no harm. No need to spell name at allMoravian try to make Wahta!Wah
spell, but no won't let him. No good for Delaware girl to know too muchknow more than warrior some time;
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter X 86
Page No 89
that great shame. My name Wahta!Wahthat say Hist in your tongue; you call him, HistI call him,
Hetty."
These preliminaries settled to their mutual satisfaction, the two girls began to discourse of their several hopes
and projects. Hetty made her new friend more fully acquainted with her in-tentions in behalf of her father,
and, to one in the least ad-dicted to prying into the affairs, Hist would have betrayed her own feelings and
expectations in connection with the young warrior of her own tribe. Enough was revealed on both sides,
however, to let each party get a tolerable insight into the views of the other, though enough still remained in
mental reserva-tion, to give rise to the following questions and answers, with which the interview in effect
closed. As the quickest witted, Hist was the first with her interrogatories. Folding an arm about the waist of
Hetty, she bent her head so as to look up playfully into the face of the other, and, laughing, as if her meaning
were to be extracted from her looks, she spoke more plainly.
"Hetty got broder, as well as fader?" she said"Why no talk of broder, as well as fader?"
"I have no brother, Hist. I had one once, they say, but he is dead many a year, and lies buried in the lake, by
the side of my mother."
"No got broder got a young warrior Love him, almost as much as fader, eh? Very handsome, and
bravelooking; fit to be chief, if he good as he seem to be."
"It's wicked to love any man as well as I love my father, and so I strive not to do it, Hist," returned the
conscientious Hetty. who knew not how to conceal an emotion, by an approach to an untruth as venial as an
evasion, though powerfully tempted by female shame to err, "though I sometimes think wickedness
will get the better of me, if Hurry comes so often to the lake. I must tell you the truth, dear Hist, because you
ask me, but I should fall down and die in the woods, if he knew it!"
"Why he no ask you, himself?Brave lookingwhy not bold speaking? Young warrior ought to ask young
girl, no make young girl speak first. Mingo girls too shame for that."
This was said indignantly, and with the generous warmth a young female of spirit would be apt to feel, at
what she deemed an invasion of her sex's most valued privilege. It had little in-fluence on the
simpleminded, but also justminded Hetty, who, though inherently feminine in all her impulses, was much
more alive to the workings of her own heart, than to any of the usages with which convention has protected
the sen-sitiveness of her sex.
"Ask me what?' the startled girl demanded, with a sudden-ness that proved how completely her fears had
been aroused. 'Ask me, if I like him as well as I do my own father! Oh! I hope he will never put such a
question to me, for I should have to answer, and that would kill me!"
"Nonono kill, quitealmost," returned the other, aughing in spite of herself. "Make blush come make
shame come too: but he no stay great while; then feel happier than ever Young warrior must tell young girl he
want to make Nife, else never can live in his wigwam."
"Hurry do'n't want to marry me No body will ever want to marry me, Hist."
"How you can know? P'raps every body want to marry you, and byandbye, tongue say what heart feel.
Why nobody want to marry you?" "I am not full witted, they say. Father often tells me this; and so does
Judith, sometimes, when she is vexed; but I hould'n't so much mind them, as I did mother. She said so once
and then she cried as if her heart would break; and, so, I know I'm not full witted."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter X 87
Page No 90
Hist gazed at the gentle, simple, girl, for quite a minute vithout speaking, and then the truth appeared to flash
all at nce on the mind of the young Indian maid. Pity, reverence Lnd tenderness seemed struggling together in
her breast, and hen rising, suddenly, she indicated a wish to her companion hat she would accompany her to
the camp, which was situated at no great distance. This unexpected change from the precau-tions that Hist
had previously manifested a desire to use, in order to prevent being seen, to an open exposure of the person of
her friend, arose from the perfect conviction that no Indian would harm a being whom the Great Spirit had
disarmed, by depriving it of its strongest defence, reason. In this respect, nearly all unsophisticated nations
resemble each other, ap-pearing to offer spontaneously, by a feeling creditable to human nature, that
protection by their own forbearance, which has been withheld by the inscrutable wisdom of Pro-vidence.
Wahta!Wah, indeed, knew that, in many tribes, the mentally imbecile and the mad, were held in a species
of religious reverence, receiving from these untutored inhabitants of the forest respect and honors, instead of
the contumely and neglect that it is their fortune to meet with, among the more pretending and sophisticated.
Hetty accompanied her new friend without apprehension, or reluctance. It was her wish to reach the camp,
and, sustained by her motives, she felt no more concern for the consequences, than did her companion
herself, now the latter was apprized of the character of the protection that the pale face maiden car-ried with
her. Still, as they proceeded slowly along a shore that was tangled with overhanging bushes, Hetty continued
the discourse, assuming the office of interrogating, which the other had instantly dropped, as soon as she
ascertained the character of the mind to which her questions had been addressed.
"But you are not halfwitted," said Hetty, and there's no reason why the Serpent should not marry you.
"Hist prisoner, and Mingo got big ear. No speak of Chin-gachgook when they by. Promise Hist that, good
Hetty."
"I knowI know" returned Hetty, halfwhispering, in her eagerness to let the other see she understood the
necessity of caution. "I knowDeerslayer and the Serpent mean to get you away from the Iroquois, and you
wish me not to tell the secret.
"How you know?" said Hist, hastily, vexed at the moment, that the other was not even more feeble minded
than was ac-tually the case. "How you know? Better not talk of any but fader and Hurry Mingo understand
dat; he no understand t'udder. Promise you no talk about what you no understand."
"But I do understand this, Hist, and so I must talk about it. Deerslayer as good as told father all about it, in
my presence, and as nobody told me not to listen, I overheard it all, as I did Hurry and father's discourse
about the scalps."
"Very bad for pale faces to talk about scalps, and very bad for young woman to hear! Now you love Hist, I
know, Hetty, and so, among Injins, when love hardest never talk most."
"That's not the way among white people, who talk most about them they love best. I suppose it's because I'm
only half-witted that I do'n't see the reason why it should be so different among red people."
"That what Deerslayer call gift. One gift to talk; t'udder gift to hold tongue. Hold tongue your gift, among
Mingos. If Sar-pent want to see Hist, so Hetty want to see Hurry. Good girl never tell secret of friend."
Hetty understood this appeal, and she promised the Delaware girl not to make any allusion to the presence of
Chingachgook, or to the motive of his visit to the lake.
"Maybe he get off Hurry and fader, as well as Hist, if let him have his way," whispered Wah~ta~~Wah to her
compa-nion, in a confiding flattering way, just as they got near enough to the encampment to hear the voices
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter X 88
Page No 91
of several of their own sex, who were apparently occupied in the usual toils of women of their class. "Tink of
dat, Hetty, and put two, twenty finger on mouth. No get friend free without Sarpent do it.
A better expedient could not have been adopted, to secure the silence and discretion of Hetty, than that which
was now presented to her mind. As the liberation of her father and the young frontier man was the great
object of her adventure, she felt the connection between it and the services of the Delaware, and with an
innocent laugh, she nodded her head, and in the same suppressed manner, promised a due attention to the
wishes of her friend. Thus assured, Hist tarried no longer, but immediately and openly led the way into the
encampment of her captors.
Chapter XI.
"The great King of Kings
Hath in the table of his law commanded,
That thou shalt do no murder.
Take heed; for he holds vengeance in his hand,
To hurl upon their heads that break his law."
Richard III, I.iv.i9597 199200.
That the party to which Hist compulsorily belonged was not one that was regularly on the war path, was
evident by the presence of females. It was a small fragment of a tribe that had been hunting and fishing within
the English limits, where it was found by the commencement of hostilities, and, after pass-ing the winter and
spring by living on what was strictly the property of its enemies, it chose to strike a hostile blow before it
finally retired. There was also deep Indian sagacity in the manoeuvre which had led them so far into the
territory of their foes. When the runner arrived who announced the breaking out of hostilities between the
English and Frencha struggle that was certain to carry with it all the tribes that dwelt within the influence of
the respective belligerents this particular party of the Iroquois were posted on the shores of the Oneida, a
lake that lies some fifty miles nearer to their own frontier than that which is the scene of our tale. To have
fled in a direct line for the Ganadas would have exposed them to the dangers of a direct pursuit, and the
chiefs had determined to adopt the expedient of penetrating deeper into a region that had now become
dangerous, in the hope of being able to retire in the rear of their pursuers, instead of having them on their
trail. The presence of the women had induced the attempt at this ruse, the strength of these feebler members
of the party being unequal to the effort of escaping from the pursuit of warriors. When the reader remembers
the vast extent of the American wilderness, at that early day, he will perceive that it was possi-ble for even a
tribe to remain months undiscovered in par-ticular portions of it; nor was the danger of encountering a foe,
the usual precautions being observed, as great in the woods, as it is on the high seas, in a time of active
warfare.
The encampment being temporary, it offered to the eye no more than the rude protection of a bivouac,
relieved in some slight degree by the ingenious expedients which suggested themselves to the readiness of
those who passed their lives amid similar scenes. One fire, that had been kindled against the roots of a living
oak, sufficed for the whole party; the weather being too mild to require it for any purpose but cook-ing.
Scattered around this centre of attraction, were some fif-teen or twenty low huts, or perhaps kennels would be
a better word, into which their different owners crept at night, and which were also intended to meet the
exigencies of a storm.
These little huts were made of the branches of trees, put together with some ingenuity, and they were
uniformly topped with bark that had been stripped from fallen trees; of whichevery virgin forest possesses
hundreds, in all stages of decay. Of furniture they had next to none. Cooking utensils of the simplest sort
were lying near the fire, a few articles of clothing were to be seen in, or around the huts, rifles, horns, and
pouches leaned against the trees, or were suspended from the lower branches, and the carcases of two or three
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XI. 89
Page No 92
deer were stretched to view on the same natural shambles.
As the encampment was in the midst of a dense wood, the eye could not take in its tout ensemble at a glance,
but hut after hut started out of the gloomy picture, as one gazed about him in quest of objects. There was no
centre, unless the fire might be so considered, no open area where the possessors of this rude village might
congregate, but all was dark, covert and cunning, like its owners. A few children strayed, from hut to hut,
giving the spot a little of the air of domestic life, and the suppressed laugh, and low voices of the women
occasionally broke in upon the deep stillness of the sombre forest. As for themen, they either ate, slept, or
examined their arms. They con-versed but little, and then usually apart, or in groups withdrawn from the
females, whilst an air of untiring, innate, watchfulness and apprehension of danger seemed to be blended
even with their slumbers.
As the two girls came near the encampment, Hetty uttered a slight exclamation, on catching a view of the
person of her father. He was seated on the ground, with his back to a tree, and Hurry stood near him,
indolently whittling a twig. Ap-parently they were as much at liberty as any others in, or about the camp, and
one unaccustomed to Indian usages would have mistaken them for visiters, instead of supposing them to be
captives. Wahta!Wah led her new friend quite near them, and then modestly withdrew, that her own
presence might be no restraint on her feelings. But Hetty was not sufficiently familiar with caresses, or
outward demonstra-tions of fondness, to indulge in any outbreaking of feeling. She merely approached and
stood at her father's side without speaking, resembling a silent statue of filial affection. The old man
expressed neither alarm, nor surprise, at her sudden ap-pearance. In these particulars, he had caught the
stoicism of the Indians, well knowing that there was no more certain mode of securing their respect than by
imitating their selfcommand. Nor did the savages themselves betray the least sign of surprise at this sudden
appearance of a stranger among them. In a word, this arrival produced much less visible sensa-tion, though
occurring under circumstances so peculiar, than would be seen in a village of higher pretensions to
civilization, did an ordinary traveller drive up to the door of its principal inn. Still a few warriors collected,
and it was evident by the manner in which they glanced at Hetty as they conversed together, that she was the
subject of their discourse, and pro-bable that the reasons of her unlookedfor appearance were matters of
discussion. This phlegm of manner is characteristic of the North American Indian some say of his white
successor also but, in this case much should be attributed to the peculiar situation in which the party was
placed. The force in the Ark, the presence of Ghingachgook excepted, was well known, no tribe or body of
troops was believed to be near, and vigilant eyes were posted round the entire lake, watching, day and night,
the slightest movement of those whom it would not be exaggerated now to term the besieged.
Hutter was inwardly much moved by the conduct of Hetty, though he affected so much indifference of
manner. He recollected her gentle appeal to him, before he left the Ark, and misfortune rendered that of
weight, which might have been forgotten amid the triumph of success. Then he knew thesimple, single
hearted fidelity of his child, and understood why she had come, and the total disregard of self that reigned in
all her acts.
"This is not well, Hetty," he said, deprecating the conse-quences to the girl herself, more than any other evil.
"These are fierce Iroquois, and are as little apt to forget an injury, as a favor."
"Tell me, father" returned the girl, looking furtively about her, as if fearful of being overheard, "did God let
you do the cruel errand on which you came? I want much to know this, that I may speak to the Indians
plainly, if he did not."
"You should not have come hither, Hetty; these brutes will not understand your nature, or your intentions!"
"How was it, father; neither you, nor Hurry, seems to have any thing that looks like scalps."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XI. 90
Page No 93
"If that will set your mind at peace, child, I can answer you, no. I had caught the young creatur' who came
here with you, but her screeches soon brought down upon me a troop of the wild cats, that was too much for
any single christian to with-stand. If that will do you any good, we are as innocent of hav-ing taken a scalp,
this time, as I make no doubt we shall also be innocent of receiving the bounty."
"Thank god for that, father! Now I can speak boldly to the Iroquois, and with an easy conscience. I hope
Hurry, too, has not been able to harm any of the Indians?"
"Why, as to that matter, Hetty," returned the individual in question, "you've put it pretty much in the natyve
character of the religious truth. Hurry has not been able, and that is the long and short of it. I've seen many
squalls, old fellow, both on land and on the water, but never did I feel one as lively and as snappish as that
which come down upon us, night afore last, in the shape of an Indian hurrahboys! Why, Hetty, you're no
great matter at a reason, or an idee that lies a little deeper than common, but you're human, and have some
human notions now, I'll just ask you to look at them circumstances. Here was old Tom, your father, and
myself, bent on a legal operation, as is to be seen in the words of the law and the proclomation; thinking no
harm; when we were set upon by critturs that were more like a pack of hungry wolves, than mortal savages
even,and there they had us tethered like two sheep, in less time than it has taken me to tell you the story."
"You are free, now, Hurry," returned Hetty, glancing timidly at the fine unfettered limbs of the young
giant"You have no cords, or withes, to pain your arms, or legs, now.
"Not I, Hetty. Natur' is natur', and freedom is natur', too. My limbs have a free look, but that's pretty much the
amount of it, sin' I can't use them in the way I should like. Even these trees have eyes; ay, and tongues too;
for was the old man, here, or I, to start one single rod beyond our gaol limits, sar-vice would be put on the
bail afore we could 'gird up our loins' for a race, and, like as not, four or five rifle bullets would be travelling
arter us, carrying so many invitations to curb our impatience. There is'n't a gaol in the colony as tight as this,
we are now in; for I've tried the vartues of two or three on 'em, and I know the mater'als they are made of, as
well as the men that made 'em; takin' down being the next step in schoolin', to puttin' up, in all such
fabrications."
Lest the reader should get an exaggerated opinion of Hurry's demerits, from this boastful and indiscreet
revelation, it may be well to say that his offences were confined to assaults and batteries, for several of which
he had been imprisoned, when, as he has just said, he often escaped by demonstrating the flimsiness of the
constructions in which he was confined, by opening for himself doors, in spots where the architects had
neglected to place them. But Hetty had no knowledge of gaols, and little of the nature of crimes, beyond what
her unadul-terated and almost instinctive perceptions of right and wrong taught her, and this sally of the rude
being who had spoken, was lost upon her. She understood his general meaning, how-ever, and answered in
reference to that alone.
"It's so best, Hurry," she said. "It is best father and you should be quiet and peaceable, 'till I have spoken to
the Iro-quois, when all will be well and happy. I do'n't wish either of you to follow, but leave me to myself.
As soon as all is settled, and you are at liberty to go back to the castle, I will come and let you know it."
Hetty spoke with so much simple earnestness, seemed so confident of success, and wore so high an air of
moral feelingand truth, that both the listeners felt more disposed to attach an importance to her mediation,
than might otherwise have happened. When she manifested an intention to quit them, therefore, they offered
no obstacle, though they saw she was about to join the group of chiefs who were consulting apart, seemingly
on the manner and motive of her own sudden ap-pearance.
When Histfor so we love best, to call herquitted her companion, she strayed near one or two of the elder
warriors, who had shown her most kindness in her captivity, the prin-cipal man of whom, had even offered to
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XI. 91
Page No 94
adopt her as his child, if she would consent to become a Huron. In taking this direc-tion, the shrewd girl did
so to invite inquiry. She was too well trained in the habits of her people, to obtrude the opinions of one of her
sex and years on men and warriors, but nature had furnished a tact and ingenuity that enabled her to attract
the attention she desired, without wounding the pride of those to whom it was her duty to defer, and respect.
Even her affected indifference stimulated curiosity, and Hetty had hardly reached the side of her father,
before the Delaware girl was brought within the circle of the warriors, by a secret but significant gesture.
Here she was questioned as to the person of her com-panion, and the motives that had brought her to the
camp. This was all that Hist desired. She explained the manner in which she had detected the weakness of
Hetty's reason, rather exaggerating than lessening the deficiency in her intellect, and then she related, in
general terms, the object of the girl in ven-turing among her enemies. The effect was all that the speaker
expected, her account investing the person and character of their visiter with a sacredness and respect, that
she well knew would prove her protection. As soon as her own purpose was attained, Hist withdrew to a
distance, where, with female con-sideration, and a sisterly tenderness she set about the prepara-tion of a meal,
to be offered to her new friend, as soon as the latter might be at liberty to partake of it. While thus occupied,
however, the ready girl in no degree relaxed in her watch-fulness, noting every change of countenance among
the chiefs, every movement of Hetty's, and the smallest occurrence that could be likely to affect her own
interests, or that of her new friend.
As Hetty approached the chiefs, they opened their little cir-cle, with an ease and deference of manner, that
would have done credit to men of more courtly origin. A fallen tree lay near, and the oldest of the warriors
made a quiet sign for the girl to be seated on it, taking his place at her side, with the gentleness of a father.
The others arranged themselves around the two, with grave dignity, and then the girl, who had suffi-cient
observation to perceive that such a course was expected of her, began to reveal the object of her visit. The
moment she opened her mouth to speak, however, the old chief gave a gen-tle sign for her to forbear, said a
few words to one of his juniors, and then waited in silent patience until the latter had summoned Hist to the
party. This interruption proceeded from the chief's having discovered that there existed a necessity for an
interpreter, few of the Hurons present understanding the English language, and they but imperfectly.
Wahta!Wah was not sorry to be called upon to be present at the interview, and least of all in the character
in which she was now wanted. She was aware of the hazards she run in at-tempting to deceive one or two of
the party, but was none the less resolved to use every means that offered, and to practice every artifice that an
Indian education could supply, to con-ceal the facts of the vicinity of her betrothed, and of the errand on
which he had come. One unpractised in the expedients and opinions of savage life, would not have suspected
the readiness of invention, the wariness of action, the high resolution, the noble impulses, the deep
selfdevotion, and the feminine disregard of self when the affections were concerned, that lay concealed
beneath the demure looks, the mild eyes, and the sunny smiles of this young Indian beauty. As she
approached them, the grim old warriors regarded her with pleasure, for they had a secret pride in the hope of
engrafting so rare a scion on the stock of their own nation; adoption being as regularly practised, and as
distinctly recognized among the tribes of America, as it ever had been among those nations that submit to the
sway of the Civil Law.
As soon as Hist was seated by the side of Hetty, the old chief desired her to ask "the fair young paleface"
what had brought her among the Iroquois, and what they could do to serve her.
"Tell them, Hist, who I amThomas Hutter's youngest daughter; Thomas Hutter, the oldest of their two
prisoners; he who owns the castle and the Ark, and who has the best right to be thought the owner of these
hills, and that lake, since he has dwelt so long, and trapped so long, and fished so long, among them They'll
know whom you mean by Thomas Hutter, if you tell them, that. And then tell them that I've come here to
con-vince them they ought not to harm father, and Hurry, but let them go, in peace, and to treat them as
brethren, rather than as enemies. Now tell them all this plainly, Hist, and fear nothing for yourself, or me.
God will protect us.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XI. 92
Page No 95
Wahta!Wah did as the other desired, taking care to render the words of her friend as literally as possible
into the Iroquois tongue, a language she used with a readiness almost equal to that with which she spoke her
own. The chiefs heard this open-ing explanation, with grave decorum, the two who had a little knowledge of
English, intimating their satisfaction with the in-terpreter, by furtive but significant glances of the eyes.
"And, now, Hist," continued Hetty, as soon as it was in-timated to her that she might proceed, "and, now,
Hist, I wish you to tell these red men, word for word, what I am about to say. Tell them first, that father and
Hurry came here with an intention to take as many scalps as they could, for the wicked governor and the
province have offered money for scalps, whether of warriors, or women, men or children, and the love of
gold was too strong for their hearts to withstand it. Tell them this, dear Hist, just as you have heard it from
me, word for word."
Wahta!Wah hesitated about rendering this speech as literally as had been desired, but detecting the
intelligence of those who understood English, and apprehending even a greater knowledge than they actually
possessed she found herself compelled to comply. Contrary to what a civilized man would have expected, the
admission of the motives and of the errands of their prisoners, produced no visible effect, on either the
countenances or the feelings of the listeners. They pro-bably considered the act meritorious, and that which
neither of them would have hesitated to perform in his own person, he would not be apt to censure in another.
"And, now, Hist," resumed Hetty, as soon as she perceived that her first speeches were understood by the
chiefs, "you can tell them more. They know that father and Hurry did not suc-ceed, and therefore they can
bear them no grudge for any harm that has been done. If they had slain their children and wives, ii would not
alter the matter, and I'm not certain that what I am about to tell them would not have more weight had there
been mischief done. But ask them first, Hist, if they know there is a God, who reigns over the whole earth,
and is ruler and chief of all who live, let them be red, or white, or what color they may?" Wahta!Wah
looked a little surprised at this question, for the idea of the Great Spirit is seldom long absent from the mind
of an Indian girl. She put the question, as literally as possible, however, and received a grave answer in the
affir-mative.
"This is right," continued Hetty, "and my duty will now be light. This Great Spirit, as you call our God, has
caused a book to be written, that we call a bible, and in this book have been set down all his commandments,
and his holy will and pleasure, and the rules by which all men are to live, and direc-tions how to govern the
thoughts even, and the wishes, and the will. Here, this is one of these holy books, and you must tell the chiefs
what I am about to read to them, from its sacred pages."
As Hetty concluded, she reverently unrolled a small English bible from its envelope of coarse calico, treating
the volume with the sort of external respect that a Roman ist would be apt to show to a religious relic. As she
slowly proceeded in her task the grim warriors watched each movement with riveted eyes, and when they saw
the little volume appear a slight expression of surprise escaped one or two of them. But Hetty held it out
towards them, in triumph as if she expected the sight would produce a visible miracle, and then, without
betraying either surprise or mortification at the Stoicism of the Indian, she turned eagerly to her new friend,
in order to renew the discourse.
"This is the sacred volume, Hist," she said"and these words, and lines, and verses, and chapters, all came
from God."
"Why Great Spirit no send book to Injin, too?" demanded Hist, with the directness of a mind that was totally
un-sophisticated. "Why?' answered Hetty, a little bewildered by a question so unexpected. "Why?Ah! you
know the Indians do'n't know how to read."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XI. 93
Page No 96
If Hist was not satisfied with this explanation, she did not deem the point of sufficient importance to be
pressed. Simply bending her body, in a gentle admission of the truth of what she heard, she sat patiently
awaiting the further arguments of the paleface enthusiast.
"You can tell these chiefs that throughout this book, men are ordered to forgive their enemies; to treat them as
they would brethren; and never to injure their fellow creatures, more especially on account of revenge, or any
evil passions. Do you think you can tell them this, so that they will understand ii, Hist?'
"Tell him well enough, but he no very easy to understand." Hist then conveyed the ideas of Hetty, in the best
manner she could, to the attentive Indians, who heard her words, with some such surprise as an American of
our own times would be apt to betray at a suggestion that the great modern, but vacillating ruler of things
human, public opinion, might be wrong. One or two of their number, however, having met with missionaries,
said a few words in explanation, and then the group gave all its attention to the communications that were to
follow. Before Hetty resumed she enquired earnestly of Hist if the chiefs had understood her, and receiving
an evasive answer, was fain to be satisfied.
"I will now read to the warriors some of the verses that it is good for them to know,' continued the girl, whose
manner grew more solemn and earnest as she proceeded "and they will remember that they are the very
words of the Great Spirit. First, then, ye are commanded to 'love thy neighbor as thyself' Tell them that, dear
Hist.'
"Neighbor, for Injin, no mean pale face,' answered the Delaware girl, with more decision than she had
hitherto thought it necessary to use. "Neighbor mean Iroquois for Iro-quois, Mohican for Mohican, Pale face
for pale face. No need tell chief any thing else.'
"You forget, Hist, these are the words of the Great Spirit, and the chiefs must obey them as well as others.
Here is another commandment'Whasoever shall smite thee on the right cheek, turn to him the other aLso.~"
"What that mean?' demanded Hist, with the quickness of lightning.
Hetty explained that it was an order not to resent injuries, but rather to submit to receive fresh wrongs from
the offender.
"And hear this, too, Hist," she added. " 'Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that
hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you and persecute you.''
By this time Hetty had become excited; her eye gleamed with the earnestness of her feelings, her cheeks
flushed, and her voice, usually so low and modulated, became stronger and more impressive. With the bible
she had been early made familiar by her mother, and she now turned from passage to passage, with surprising
rapidity, taking care to cull such verses as taught the sublime lessons of christian charity and christian
forgiveness. To translate half she said, in her pious earnestness, Wahta!Wah would have found
impracticable, had she made the effort, but wonder held her tongue tied, equally with the chiefs, and the
young, simpleminded en-thusiast had fairly become exhausted with her own efforts, before the other opened
her mouth, again, to utter a syllable. Then, indeed, the Delaware girl gave a brief translation of the substance
of what had been both read and said, confining herself to one or two of the more striking of the verses, those
that had struck her own imagination as the most paradoxical, and which certainly would have been the most
applicable to the case, could the uninstructed minds of the listeners embrace the great moral truths they
conveyed.
It will be scarcely necessary to tell the reader the effect that such novel duties would be likely to produce
among a group of Indian warriors, with whom it was a species of religious princi-ple never to forget a benefit,
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XI. 94
Page No 97
or to forgive an injury. Fortunately, the previous explanations of Hist had prepared the minds of the Hurons
for something extravagant, and most of that which to them seemed inconsistent and paradoxical, was
accounted for by the fact that the speaker possessed a mind that was con-stituted differently from those of
most of the human race. Still there were one or two old men who had heard similar doctrines from the
missionaries, and these felt a desire to occupy an idle moment by pursuing a subject that they found so
curious.
"This is the Good Book of the pale faces," observed one of these chiefs, taking the volume from the
unresisting hands of Hetty, who gazed anxiously at his face, while he turned the leaves, as if she expected to
witness some visible results from the circumstance. "This is the law by which my white brethren professes to
live?"
Hist, to whom this question was addressed, if it might be considered as addressed to any one, in particular,
answered simply in the affirmative; adding that both the French of the Canadas, and the Yengeese of the
British provinces equally admitted its authority, and affected to revere its principles.
"Tell my young sister," said the Huron, looking directly at Hist, "that I will open my mouth and say a few
words."
"The Iroquois chief go to speakMy pale face friend listen,' said Hist.
"I rejoice to hear it!" exclaimed Hetty. "God has touched his heart, and he will now let father and Hurry go."
"This is the pale face law," resumed the chief. 'It tells him to do good to them, that hurt him, and when his
brother asks him for his rifle to give him the powder horn, too. Such is the pale face law?"
"Not sonot so" answered Hetty earnestly, when these words had been interpreted "There is not a word
about rifles in the whole book, and powder and bullets give offence to the Great Spirit."
"Why then does the pale face use them? If he is ordered to give double to him that asks only for one thing,
why does he take double from the poor Indian who ask for no thing. He comes from beyond the rising sun,
with this book in his hand, and he teaches the red man to read it, but why does he forget himself all it says?
When the Indian gives, he is never satisfied; and now he offers gold for the scalps of our women and
children, though he calls us beasts if we take the scalp of a warrior killed in open war. My name is
Rivenoak."
When Hetty had got this formidable question fairly presented to her mind in the translation, and Hist did her
duty with more than usual readiness on this occasion, it scarcely need be said that she was sorely perplexed.
Abler heads than that of this poor girl have frequently been puzzled by questions of a similar drift, and it is
not surprising that with all her own earnestness and sincerity she did not know what answer to make.
"What shall I tell them, Hist," she asked imploringly "I know that all I have read from the book is true, and
yet it would'n't seem so, would it, by the conduct of those to whom the book was given?"
"Give 'em paleface reason," returned Hist, ironically "that always good for one side; though he bad for
t'other."
"NonoHist there can't be two sides to truthand yet it does seem strange! I'm certain I have read the verses
right, and no one would be so wicked as to print the word of God wrong. That can never be, Hist."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XI. 95
Page No 98
"Well, to poor Injin girl, it seem every thing can be to pale faces," returned the other, coolly. "One time 'ey
say white, and one time 'ey say black. Why never can be?"
Hetty was more and more embarrassed, until overcome with the apprehension that she had failed in her
object, and that the lives of her father and Hurry would be the forfeit of some blunder of her own, she burst
into tears. From that mo-ment the manner of Hist lost all its irony and cool indifference, and she became the
fond caressing friend, again. Throwing her arms around the afflicted girl, she attempted to soothe her
sorrows, by the scarcely ever failing remedy of feniale sym-pathy.
"Stop cryno cry" she said, wiping the tears from the face of Hetty, as she would have performed the same
office for a child, and stopping to press her occasionally to her own warm bosom with the affection of a
sister. "Why you so trouble? You no make he book, if he be wrong, and you no make he pale face if he
wicked. There wicked red man, and wicked white man no colour all good no colour all wicked. Chiefs
know that well enough."
Hetty soon recovered from this sudden burst of grief, and then her mind reverted to the purpose of her visit,
with all its singlehearted earnestness. Perceiving that the grim looking 196 The Deerslayer
chiefs were still standing around her in grave attention, she hoped that another effort to convince them of the
right might be successful. "Listen, Hist," she said, struggling to suppress her sobs, and to speak distinctly
"Tell the chiefs that it matters not what the wicked doright is rightThe words of The Great Spirit are the
words of The Great Spirit and no one can go harmless for doing an evil act, because another has done it
before him. 'Render good for evil,' says this book, and that is the law for the red man as well as for the white
man."
"Never hear such law among Delaware, or among Iro-quois" answered Hist soothingly. "No good to tell
chiefs any such laws as dat. Tell 'em somet'ing they believe."
Hist was about to proceed, notwithstanding, when a tap on the shoulder, from the finger of the oldest chief
caused her to look up. She then perceived that one of the warriors had left the group, and was already
returning to it with Hutter and Hurry. Understanding that the two last were to become parties in the inquiry,
she became mute, with the unhesitating obe-dience of an Indian woman. In a few seconds the prisoners stood
face to face with the principal men of the captors.
"Daughter," said the senior chief to the young Delaware, "ask this grey beard why he came into our camp?"
The question was put by Hist, in her own imperfect Eng-lish, but in a way that was easy to be understood.
Hutter was too stern and obdurate by nature, to shrink from the conse-quences of any of his acts, and he was
also too familiar with the opinions of the savages not to understand that nothing was to be gained by
equivocation or an unmanly dread of their anger. Without hesitating, therefore, he avowed the purpose with
which he had landed, merely justifying it by the fact that the government of the province had bid high for
scalps. This frank avowal was received by the Iroquois, with evident satisfaction, not so much, however, on
account of the advantage it gave them in a moral point of view, as by its proving that they had captured a man
worthy of occupying their thoughts and of becoming a subject of their revenge. Hurry, when inter-rogated,
confessed the truth, though he would have been more disposed to concealment than his sterner companion,
did thecircumstances very well admit of its adoption. But he had tact enough to discover that equivocation
would be useless, at that moment, and he made a merit of necessity by imitating a frankness, which, in the
case of Hutter, was the offspring of habits of indifference acting on a disposition that was always ruthless,
and reckless of personal consequences.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XI. 96
Page No 99
As soon as the chiefs had received the answers to their ques-tions, they walked away, in silence, like men
who deemed the matter disposed of, all Hetty's dogmas being thrown away on beings trained in violence,
from infancy to manhood. Hetty and Hist were now left alone with Hutter and Hurry, no visible restraint
being placed on the movements of either; though all four, in fact, were vigilantly and unceasingly watched.
As respects the men, care was had to prevent them from getting possession of any of the rifles, that lay
scattered about, their own included; and there all open manifestations of watch-fulness ceased. But they, who
were so experienced in Indian practices, knew too well how great was the distance between appearances and
reality, to become the dupes of this seeming carelessness. Although both thought incessantly of the means of
escape, and this without concert, each was aware of the uselessness of attempting any project of the sort that
was not deeply laid, and promptly executed. They had been long enough in the encampment, and were
sufficiently observant to have ascertained that Hist, also, was a sort of captive, and, presuming on the
circumstance, Hutter spoke in her presence, more openly than he might otherwise have thought it prudent to
do; inducing Hurry to be equally unguarded by his exam-ple.
"I'll not blame you, Hetty, for coming on this errand, which was well meant if not very wisely planned,"
commenced the father, seating himself by the side of his daughter, and taking her hand; a sign of affection
that this rude being was ac-customed to manifest to this particular child. "But preaching, and the bible, are
not the means to turn an Indian from his ways. Has Deerslayer sent any message; orhas he any scheme by
which he thinks to get us free?"
Ay, that's the substance of it!" put in Hurry. "If you can help us, gal, to half a mile of freedom, or even a good
start of a short quarter, I'll answer for the rest. Perhaps the old man may want a little more, but for one of my
height and years that will meet all objections." Hetty looked distressed, turning her eyes from one to the
other, but she had no answer to give to the question of the reckless Hurry.
"Father," she said, "neither Deerslayer, nor Judith knew of my coming, until I had left the Ark. They are
afraid the Iroquois will make a raft, and try to get off to the hut, and think more of defending that, than of
coming to aid you."
"Nonono" said Hist hurriedly, though in a low voice, and with her face bent towards the earth, in order to
conceal from those whom she knew to be watching them the fact of her speaking at all. "No no no
Deerslayer different man. He no t'ink of defending 'self, with friend in danger. Help one another, and all get
to hut."
"This sounds well, old Tom," said Hurry, winking and laughing, though he too used the precaution to speak
low"Give me a ready witted squaw for a fri'nd, and though I'll not downright defy an Iroquois, I think I
would defy the devil."
"No talk loud," said Hist. "Some Iroquois got Yengeese tongue, and all got Yengeese ear."
"Have we a friend in you, young woman?" enquired Hutter with an increasing interest in the conference. "If
so, you may calculate on a solid reward, and nothing will be easier than to send you to your own tribe, if we
can once fairly get you off with us to the castle. Give us the Ark and the canoes, and we can command the
lake, spite of all the savages in the Canadas. Nothing but artillery could drive us out of the castle, if we can
get back to it.
"'S'pose 'ey come ashore to take scalp?" retorted Hist, with cool irony, at which the girl appeared to be more
expert than is common for her sex.
"Ay ay that was a mistake; but there is little use in lamentations, and less still, young woman, in
flings."'Father," said Hetty, "Judith thinks of breaking open the big chest, in hopes of finding something in
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XI. 97
Page No 100
that which may buy your freedom of the savages."
A dark look came over Hutter at the announcement of this fact, and he muttered his dissatisfaction in a way to
render it intelligible enough.
'What for no break open chest?" put in Hist. "Life sweeter than old chest scalp sweeter than old chest. If no
tell darter to break him open, Wahta! Wah no help him to run away."
"Ye know not what ye askye are but silly girls, and the wisest way for ye both is to speak of what ye
understand and to speak of nothing else. I little like this cold neglect of the savages, Hurry; it's a proof that
they think of something serious, and if we are to do any thing, we must do it soon. Can we count on this
young woman, think you?"
"Listen" said Hist quickly, and with an earnestness that proved how much her feelings were
concerned"Wahta!Wah no Iroquois All over Delaware got Delaware heart Delaware feeling. She
prisoner, too. One prisoner help t'udder prisoner. No good to talk more, now. Darter stay with fader
Wahta! Wah come and see friendall look right Then tell what he do."
This was said in a low voice, but distinctly, and in a manner to make an impression. As soon as it was uttered
the girl arose, and left the group, walking composedly towards the hut she occupied, as if she had no further
interest in what might pass between the palefaces.
Chapter XII.
"She speaks much of her father; says she hears,
There's tricks i' the world; and hems, and beats her breast;
Spurns enviously at straws; speaks things in doubt,
That carry but half sense; her speech is nothing,
Yet the unshaped use of it doth move
The hearers to collection; Hamlet, IV.v.49.
We left the occupants of the castle and the ark, buried in sleep. Once, or twice, in the course of the night, it is
true, "Deerslayer, or the Delaware, arose and looked out upon the ranquil lake; when, finding all safe, each
returned to his and slept like a man who was not easily deprived of his pallet, natural rest. At the first signs of
the dawn, the former arose, however, and made his personal arrangements for the day; though his companion,
whose nights had not been tranquil, or without disturbances, of late, continued on his blanket, until the sun
had fairly risen; Judith too, was later than common, that morning, for the earlier hours of the night had
brought her little of either refreshment, or sleep. But ere the sun had shown himself over the eastern hills,
these too were up and afoot, even the tardy in that region seldom remaining on their pallets, after the
appearance of the great luminary. Ghingachgook was in the act of arranging his forest toilet, when Deerslayer
entered the cabin of the Ark and threw him a few coarse but light summer vestments that belonged to Hutter.
"Judith hath given me them for your use, chief," said the lat-ter, as he cast the jacket and trousers at the feet
of the Indian, 'for it's ag'in all prudence and caution to be seen in your war dress and paint. Wash off all them
fiery streaks from your cheeks, put on these garments, and here is a hat, such as it is, that will give you an
awful oncivilized sort .of civilization, as the missionaries call it. Remember that Hist is at hand, and what we
do for the maiden, must be done while we are doing for others. I know it's ag'in your gifts and your natur' to
wear clothes, unless they are cut and carried in a red man's fashion,but make a vartue of necessity, and put
these on, at once, even if they do rise a little in your throat."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XII. 98
Page No 101
Chingachgook, or the Serpent, eyed the vestments with strong disgust; but he saw the usefulness of the
disguise, if not its absolute necessity. Should the Iroquois discover a redman, in or about the Castle, it
might, indeed, place them more on their guard, and give their suspicions a direction towards their female
captive. Any thing was better than a failure as it regarded his betrothed, and, after turning the different
garments round and round, examining them with a species of grave irony, affecting to draw them on in a way
that defeated itself, and otherwise manifesting the reluctance of a young savage to confine his limbs in the
usual appliances of civilized life, the chief submitted to the directions of his companion, and finally stood
forth, so far as the eye could detect, a red man in colour alone. Little was to be apprehended from this last
peculiarity, however, the distance from the shore, and the want of glasses preventing any very close scrutiny,
and Deerslayer, himself, though of a brighter and fresher tint, had a countenance that was burnt by the sun to
a hue scarcely less red than that of his Mohican companion. The awkwardness of the Delaware in his new
attire, caused his friend to smile, more than once that day, but he carefully abstained from the use of any of
those jokes, which would have been bandied among white men on such an occasion, the habits of a chief, the
dignity of a warrior on his first path, and the gravity of the cir-cumstances in which they were placed, uniting
to render so much levity out of season.
The meeting at the morning meal of the three islanders, if we may use the term, was silent, grave and
thoughtful. Judith showed by her looks that she had passed an unquiet night, while the two men had the
future before them, with its unseen and unknown events. A few words of courtesy passed between Deerslayer
and the girl, in the course of the breakfast, but no allusion was made to their situation. At length Judith,
whose heart was full, and whose novel feelings disposed her to enter-tain sentiments more gentle and tender
than common, in-troduced the subject, and this in a way to show how much of her thoughts it had occupied,
in the course of the last sleepless night.
"It would be dreadful, Deerslayer,' the girl abruptly exclaimed, "should any thing serious befall my father and
Hetty! We cannot remain quietly here, and leave them if: the hands of the Iroquois, without bethinking us of
some means of serving them."
"I'm ready, Judith, to sarve them, and a11 others who are in trouble, could the way to do it be p'inted out. It's
no trifling matter to fall into redskin hands, when men set out on an ar'n'd like that which took Hutter and
Hurry ashore; that I know as well as another, and 1 would'n't wish my worst inimy in such a strait, much less
them with whom I've journeyed, and eat, and slept. Have you any scheme, that you would like to have the
Sarpent and me, indivour to carry out?'
"I know of no other means to release the prisoners, than by bribing the Iroquois. They are not proof against
presents, and we might offer enough, perhaps, to make them think it better to carry away what to them will be
rich gifts, than to carry away poor prisoners; if, indeed, they should carry them away at all!"
"This is well enough, Judith; yes, it's well enough, if the inimy is to be bought, and we can find articles to
make the purchase with. Your father has a convenient lodge, and it is most cunningly placed, though it
does'n't seem overstock'd with riches that will be likely to buy his ransom. There's the piece he calls Killdeer,
might count for something, and I understand there's a keg of powder about, which might be a make weight,
sprain; and yet two able bodied men are not to be bought off for a trifle besides "
"Besides what?'' demanded Judith impatiently, observ'ing that the other hesitated to proceed, probably from a
reluctance to distress her.
'Why, Judith, the Frenchers offer bounties as well as our own side, and the price of two scalps would
purchase a keg of powder, and a rifle; though 1'11 not say one of the latter altogether as good as Killdeer,
there, which your father va'nts as uncommon, and unequalled, like. But fair powder, and a pretty captain rifle;
then the red men are not the expartest in fire arms, and do'n't always know the difference atwixt that which is
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XII. 99
Page No 102
ra'al, and that which is seeming."
''This is horriblel' muttered the girl, struck by the homely manner in which her companion was accustomed to
state his facts. "But you overlook my own clothes, Deerslayer, and they, I think, might go far with the women
of the Iroquois."
"No doubt they would; no doubt they would. Judith," returned the other, looking at her keenly, as if he would
ascertain whether she were really capable of making such a sacrifice. 'But, are you sustain, gal, you could and
it in your heart, to part with your own finery for such a purpose? Many is the man who has thought he was
valiant 'till danger stared him in the face; l've known them, too, that conspired they were kind and ready to
give away all they had to the poor, when they've been listening to other people's hard learnedness; but whose
fists have clench'd as tight as the riven hickory when it came to downright offerings of their own. Besides,
Judith, you're handsome uncommon in that way, one might observe and do no harm to the truth and they
that have beauty, like to have that which will adorn it. Are you bargain you could find it in your heart to part
with your own finery?'
The soothing allusion to the personal charms of the girl, was well timed, to counteract the effect produced by
the distrust that the young man expressed of Judith's devotion to her filial duties. Had another said as much as
Deerslayer, the compliment would most probably have been overlooked in the indignation awakened by the
doubts, but even the unpolished sincerity, that so often made this simple minded hunter bare his thoughts, had
a charm for the girl; and, while she colored, and, for an instant her eyes flashed fire, she could not find it in
her heart to be really angry with one whose very soul seemed truth and manly kindness. Look her reproaches
she did, but conquering the desire to retort, she succeeded in answering in a mild and friendly manner.
"You must keep all your favorable opinions, for the Delaware girls, Deerslayer, if you seriously think thus of
those of your own colour," she said, affecting to laugh. 'But, try me; if you find that I regret either hibbard or
feather, silk or muslin, then may you think what you please of my heart, and say what you think."
"That's justice! The rarest thing to find on 'arth, is a truly just man. So says Tamenund, the wisest prophet of
the Delawares, and so all must think, that have occasion to see, and talk and act among Mankind. I love a just
man, Sargent. His eyes are never covered with darkness towards his unifies, while they are all sunshine and
brightness towards his fri'nds. He uses the reason that God has given him, and he uses it with ' a feelin' of his
being ordered to look at, and to consider things as they are, and not as he wants them to be. It's easy enough
to find men who call themselves just, but it's wonderful oncommon to find them that are the very thing, in
fact. How often have I seen Indians; gal, who believed they were lookin' into a matter agreeable to the will of
the Great Spirit, when, in truth, they were only striving to act up to their own will and pleasure, and this, half
the time, with a temptation to go wrong that could no more be seen by themselves, than the stream that runs
in the next valley, can be seen by us through yonder mountain', though any looker on might have discovered
it, as plainly as we can discover the parch that are swimming around this hull'
"Very true, Deerslayer," rejoined Judith, losing every trace of displeasure in a bright smile "very true, and I
hope to see you act on this love of justice, in all matters in which I am concerned. Above all, I hope you will
judge for yourself, and not believe every evil story that a prating idler, like Hurry Harry, may have to tell, that
goes to touch the good name of any young woman, who may not happen to have the same opinion of his face
and person that the blustering gallant has of himself."
"Hurry Harry's idlees do not pass for gospel with me, Judith; but even worse than he may have eyes and
ears", returned the other gravely. "
"Enough of this" exclaimed Judith, with flashing eye and a flush that mounted to her temples, "and more of
my father and his ransom. "T' s you say, Deerslayer; the Indians will not be likely to give up their prisoners,
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XII. 100
Page No 103
without a heavier bribe than my clothes can offer, and father's rifle and powder. There is the chest."
"Ay, there is, the chest, as you say. Judith, and when the question gets to be between a secret and a scalp, I
should think most men would prefer keeping the last. Did your father ever give you any downright
commands conserving that chist?"
'Never. He has always appeared to think its locks, and its steel bands, and its strength, its best protection."
"T'is a rare chest, and altogether of curious build," returned Deerslayer, rising and approaching the thing in
question, on which he seated himself, with a view to examine it with greater ease. "Chingachgook, this is no
wood that comes of any forest that you or I have ever trailed through! 'T'is'n't the black walnut, and yet it's
quite as comely, if not more so, did the smoke and the treatment give it fair play.''
The Delaware drew near, felt of the wood, examined its grain, endeavored to indent the surface with a nail,
and passed his hand curiously over the steel bands, the heavy padlocks, and the other novel peculiarities of
the massive box. "No nothing like this grows in these regions, "resumed Deerslayer. "I've seen all the oaks,
both the maples, the elms, the bass woods, all the walnuts, the butternuts, and every tree that has a substance
and colour, wrought into some form or other, but never have I before seen such a wood as this! Judith, the
chest itself, would buy your father's freedom, or Iroquois cur'osity isn't as strong as redskin cur'osity, in
general; especially in the matter of woods."
"The purchase might be cheaper made, perhaps, Deerslayer. The chest is full, and it would be better to part
with half than to part with the whole. Besides, father l know not why but, father values that chest highly."
"He would seem to prize what it holds more than the chest, itself, judging by the manner in which he treats
the outside, and secures the inside. Here are three locks, Judith; is there no key?'
"I've never seen one; and yet key there must be, since Hetty told us, she had often seen the chest opened."
"Keys no more lie in the air, or float on the water, than humans, gal; if there is a key, there must be a place in
which it is kept."
''That is true, and it might not be difficult to find it, did we dare to search!
''This is for you, Judith; it is altogether for you. The chist is your'n, or your father's; and Hutter is your father,
not mine. Cur'osity is a woman's, and not a man's failing, and there you have got all the reasons before you. If
the chist has articles for ransom, it seems to me they would be wisely used in redeem-ing their owner's life, or
even in saving his scalp; but that is a matter for your judgment, and not for ourn. When the lawful owner of a
trap, or a buck, or a canoe, is'n't present, his next of kin becomes his riprisentyve by all the laws of the woods.
We therefore leave you to say whether the chist shall, or shall not be opened."
"I hope you do not believe I can hesitate, when my father's life's in danger, Deerslayer'"
"Why, it's pretty much putting a scolding ag'in tears and mourning. It's not onreasonable to foretell that old
Tom may find fault with what you've done, when he sees himself, once more, in his hut, here, but there's
nothing unusual in men s falling out with what has been done for their own good; I dare to say that even the
moon would seem a different thing from what it now does, could we look at it from the other side."
"Deerslayer, if we can find the key, I will authorize you to open the chest, and to take such things from it, as
you may think will buy father's ransom." "First find the key, gal; we'll talk of the rest a'terwards. Sar-pent,
you've eyes like a fly, and a judgment that's seldom out; can you help us, in calculating where Floating Tom
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XII. 101
Page No 104
would be apt to keep the key of a chist that he holds to be as private as this."
The Delaware had taken no part in the discourse, until he was thus directly appealed to, when he quitted the
chest, which had continued to attract his attention, and cast about him for the place in which a key would be
likely to be concealed, under such circumstances. As Judith and Deerslayer were not idle, the while, the
whole three were soon engaged in an anxious and spirited search. As it was certain that the desired key was
not to be found in any of the common drawers, or closets, of which there were several in the building, none
looked there, but all turned their enquiries to those places that struck them as ingenious hiding places, and
more likely to be used for such a purpose. In this manner the outer room was thoroughly but fruitlessly
examined, when they entered the sleeping apart-ment of H utter. This part of the rude building was better
fur-nished than the rest of the structure, containing several articles that had been especially devoted to the
service of the deceased wife, of its owner, but as Judith had all the rest of the keys, it was soon rummaged,
without bringing to light the particular key desired.
They now entered the bed room of the daughters. Chin-gachgook was immediately struck with the contrast
between the articles, and the arrangement, of that side of the room that might be called Judith's and that
which more properly belonged to Hetty. A slight exclamation escaped him, and pointing in each direction he
alluded to the fact in a low voice, speaking to his friend in the Delaware tongue.
"Tis as you think, Sarpent," answered Deerslayer, whose remarks we always translate into English,
preserving as much as possible of the peculiar phraseology and manner of the man, "Tis just so, as any one
may see, and 'tis all founded in natur'. One sister loves finery, some say overmuch; while t'other is as meek
and lowly as God ever created goodness and truth. Yet, after all, I dare say that Judith has her vartues, and
Hetty has her failin's."
"And the 'FeebleMind' has seen the chist opened?" inquired Chingachgook, with curiosity in his glance.
"Sartain; that much I've heard from her own lips; and, for that matter, so have you. It seems her father does'n't
misgive her discretion, though he does that of his eldest darter."
"Then, the key is hid only from the Wild Rose'?" for so Chin-gachgook had begun gallantly to term Judith, in
his private discourse with his friend. "That's it! That's just it! One he trusts, and the other he does'n't. There's
red and white in that, Sarpent, all tribes and nations agreeing in trusting some, and refusing to trust other
some. It depends on character and judgment."
"Where could a key be put, so little likely to be found by the Wild Rose, as among coarse clothes?"
Deerslayer started, and turning to his friend, with admira-tion expressed in every lineament of his face, he
fairly laughed, in his silent but hearty manner, at the ingenuity and readiness of the conjecture.
"Your name's well bestowed, Sarpent yes, 'tis well bestowed! Sure enough, where would a lover of finery be
so little likely to s'arch, as among garments as coarse and onseemly as these of poor Hetty's. I dares to say,
Judith's delicate fingers have'n't touched a bit of cloth as rough and oncomely as that petticoat, now, since she
first made acquaintance with the officers! Yet, who knows? The key may be as likely to be on the same peg,
as in any other place. Take down the garment, Delaware, and let us see if you are ra'ally a prophet."
Chingachgook did as desired, but no key was found. A coarse pocket, apparently empty, hung on the
adjoining peg, and this was next examined. By this time, the attention of Judith was called in that direction,
and she spoke hurriedly and like one who wished to save unnecessary trouble.
"Those are only the clothes of poor Hetty, dear simple girl!" she said, "nothing we seek, would be likely to be
there."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XII. 102
Page No 105
The words were hardly out of the handsome mouth of the speaker, when Chingachgook drew the desired key
from the pocket. Judith was too quick of apprehension, not to under-stand the reason a hiding place so simple
and exposed, had been used. The blood rushed to her face, as much with resent-ment perhaps, as with shame,
and she bit her lip, though she continued silent. Deerslayer and his friend now discovered the delicacy of men
of native refinement, neither smiling or even by a glance betraying how completely he understood the
motives and ingenuity of this clever artifice. The former, who had taken the key from the Indian, led the way
into the adjoining room, and applying it to a lock ascertained that the right in-strument had actually been
found. There were three pad-locks, each of which however was easily opened by this single key. Deerslayer
removed them all, loosened the hasps, raised the lid a little to make certain it was loose, and then he drew
back from the chest, several feet, signing to his friend to follow.
"This is a family chist, Judith," he said, "and 'tis like to hold family secrets. The Sarpent and I will go into the
Ark, and look to the canoes, and paddles, and oars, while you can ex-amine it by yourself, and find out
whether any thing that will be a make weight in a ransom, is, or is not, among the articles. When you've got
through, give us a call, and we'll all sit in council, together, touching the valie of the articles."
"Stop, Deerslayer," exclaimed the girl, as he was about to withdraw. "Not a single thing will I touch I will
not even raise the lidunless you are present. Father and Hetty have seen fit to keep the inside of this chest a
secret from me, and I am much too proud to pry into their hidden treasures, unless it were for their own good.
But, on no account, will I open the chest alone. Stay with me, then; I want witnesses of what I do."
"I rather think, Sarpent, that the gal is right! Confidence and reliance beget security, but suspicion is like to
make us all wary. Judith has a right to ask us to be present, and should the chist hold any of Master Hutter's
secrets, they will fall into the keeping of two as close mouthed young men as are to be found. We will stay
with you, Judith but, first let us take a look at the lake and the shore, for this chist will not be emptied in a
minute."
The two men now went out on the platform, and Deerslayer swept the shore with the glass, while the Indian
gravely turned his eye on the water and the woods, in quest of any sign that might betray the machinations of
their enemies. Nothing was visible, and assured of their temporary security, the three col-lected around the
chest, again, with the avowed object of open-ing it. Judith had held this chest, and its unknown contents, in a
species of reverence as long as she could remember. Neither her father, nor her mother, ever mentioned it, in
her presence, and there appeared to be a silent convention, that in naming the different objects that
occasionally stood near it, or even lay on its lid, care should be had to avoid any allusion to the chest itself.
Habit had rendered this so easy, and so much a matter of course, that it was only quite recently the girl had
began even to muse on the singularity of the circumstance. But there had never been sufficient intimacy
between Hutter and his eldest daughter to invite confidence. At times he was kind, but in general, with her
more especially, he was stern and morose. Least of all had his authority been exercised in a way to embolden
his child to venture on the liberty she was about to take, without many misgivings of the consequences,
al-though the liberty proceeded from a desire to serve himself. Then Judith was not altogether free from a
little superstition, on the subject of this chest, which had stood a sort of tabooed relic before her eyes, from
childhood to the present hour. Nevertheless the time had come when it would seem that this mystery was to
be explained, and that under circumstances, too, which left her very little choice in the matter.
Finding that both her companions were watching her movements, in grave silence, Judith placed a hand on
the lid, and endeavored to raise it. Her strength, however, was insuffi-cient, and it appeared to the girl, who
was fully aware that all the fastenings were removed, that she was resisted in an unhallowed attempt by some
supernatural power.
"I cannot raise the lid, Deerslayer!" she said"Had we not better give up the attempt, and find some other
means of releasing the prisoners?" "Not soJudith; not so, gal. No means are as sartain and easy, as a good
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XII. 103
Page No 106
bribe," answered the other. "As for the lid, 'tis held by nothing but its own weight, which is prodigious for so
small a piece of wood, loaded with iron as it is."
As Deerslayer spoke, he applied his own strength to the ef-fort, and succeeded in raising the lid against the
timbers of the house, where he took care to secure it, by a sufficient prop. Judith fairly trembled, as she cast
her first glance at the in-terior, and she felt a temporary relief in discovering that a piece of canvass, that was
carefully tucked in, around the edges, effectually concealed all beneath it. The chest was ap-parently well
stored, however, the canvass lying within an inch of The lid.
"Here's a full cargo," said Deerslayer, eyeing the arrange-ment, "and we had needs go to work leisurely, and
at our ease. Sarpent, bring some stools, while I spread this blanket on the floor, and then we'll begin work
orderly, and in comfort."
The Delaware complied, Deerslayer civilly placed a stool for Judith, took one himself, and commenced the
removal of the canvas covering. This was done deliberately, and in as cautious a manner, as if it were
believed that fabrics of a delicate construction lay hidden beneath. When the canvass was removed, the first
articles that came in view were some of the habiliments of the male sex. They were of fine materials, and,
according to the fashions of the age, were gay in colours, and rich in ornaments. One coat in particular was of
scarlet, and had button holes worked in gold thread. Still it was not military, but was part of the attire of a
civilian of condition, at a period when social rank was rigidly respected in dress. Chingachgook could not
refrain from an exclamation of pleasure, as soon as Deerslayer opened this coat, and held it up to view, for,
notwithstanding all his trained self command, the splen-dor of the vestment was too much for the
philosophy of an In-dian. Deerslayer turned quickly, and he regarded his friend with momentary displeasure,
as this burst of weakness escaped him, and then he soliloquized as was his practice, whenever any strong
feeling suddenly got the ascendant.
"Tis his gift! yes, 'tis the gift of a redskin to love finery, and he is not to be blamed. This is an extr'ornary
garment, too, and extr'ornary things get up extr'ornary feelin's. I think this will do, Judith, for the Indian heart
is hardly to be found in all America, that can withstand, colours like these, and glit-ter like that. If this coat
was ever made for your father, you've come honestly by the taste for finery, you have."
'That coat was never made for father," answered the girl, quickly"it is much too long, while father is short
and square."
"Cloth was plenty if it was, and glitter cheap," answered Deerslayer, with his silent, joyous laugh. "Sarpent,
this gar-ment was made for a man of your size, and I should like to see it on your shoulders."
Chingachgook, nothing loth, submitted to the trial, throw-ing aside the coarse and thread bare jacket of
Hutter, to deck his person in a coat that was originally intended for a gentleman. The transformation was
ludicrous, but as men are seldom struck with incongruities in their own appearance, any more than in their
own conduct, the Delaware studied this change in a common glass, by which Hutter was in the habit of
shaving, with grave interest. At that moment he thought of Hist, and we owe it to truth, to say, though it may
militate a lit-tle against the stern character of a warrior to avow it, that he wished he could be seen by her, in
his present improved aspect.
"Off with it, Sarpentoff with it," resumed the inflexible Deerslayer. "Such garments as little become you, as
they would become me. Your gifts are for paint, and hawk's feathers, and blankets, and wampum, and mine
are for doub-lets of skins, tough leggings, and sarviceable moccasins. I say moccasins, Judith, for though
white, living as I do in the woods, it's necessary to take to some of the practyces of the woods, for comfort's
sake, and cheapness."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XII. 104
Page No 107
"I see no reason, Deerslayer, why one man may not wear a scarlet coat, as well as another," returned the girl.
"I wish I could see you in this handsome garment."
"See me in a coat fit for a Lord! Well, Judith, if you wait till that day, you'll wait until you see me beyond
reason and memory. Nonogal, my gifts are my gifts, and I'll live and die in 'em, though I never bring down
another deer, or spear another salmon. What have I done that you should wish to see me in such a flaunting
coat, Judith."
"Because I think, Deerslayer, that the falsetongued and falsehearted young gallants of the garrisons, ought
not alone to appear in fine feathers, but that truth and honesty have their claims to be honored and exalted."
"And what exaltification " the reader will have remarked that Deerslayer had not very critically studied his
dictionary"and what exaltification would it be to me,Judith, to be bedizzened and bescarleted like a Mingo
chief that has just got his presents up from Quebec? No no I'm well as I am; and if not, I can be no better.
Lay the coat down on the blanket, Sarpent, and let us look farther into the chist."
The tempting garment, one surely that was never intended for Hutter, was laid aside, and the examination
proceeded. The male attire, all of which corresponded with the coat in quality, was soon exhausted, and then
succeeded female. A beautiful dress of brocade, a little the worse from negligent treatment, followed, and this
time open exclamations of delight escaped the lips of Judith. Much as the girl had been addicted to dress, and
favorable as had been her opportunities of seeing some little pretension in that way, among the wives of the
different commandants, and other ladies of the forts, never before had she beheld a tissue, or tints, to equal
those that were now so unexpectedly placed before her eyes. Her rapture was almost childish, nor would she
allow the enquiry to proceed, until she had attired her person in a robe so un-suited to her habits and her
abode. With this end, she with-drew into her own room, where with hands practised in such offices, she soon
got rid of her own neat gown of linen, and stood forth in the gay tints of the brocade. The dress
happened to fit the fine, full, person of Judith, and certainly it had never adorned a being, better qualified by
natural gifts, to do credit to its really rich hues and fine texture. When she returned, both Deerslayer and
Chingachgook, who had passed the brief time of her absence, in taking a second look at the male garments,
arose in surprise, each permitting ex-clamations of wonder and pleasure to escape him, in a way so
unequivocal as to add new lustre to the eyes of Judith, by flushing her cheeks with a glow of triumph.
Affecting, however, not to notice the impression she had made, the girl seated herself with the stateliness of a
queen, desiring that the chest might be looked into, further.
"I do'n't know a better way to treat with the Mingos, gal," cried Deerslayer, "than to send you ashore, as you
be, and to tell 'em that a queen has arrived among 'em! They'll give up old Hutter, and Hurry, and Hetty, too,
at such a spectacle!"
"I thought your tongue too honest to flatter, Deerslayer," returned the girl, gratified at this admiration more
than she would have cared to own. "One of the chief reasons of my respect for you, was your love for truth."
"And 'tis truth, and solemn truth, Judith, and nothing else. Never did eyes of mine gaze on as glorious a
lookin' creatur', as you be yourself, at this very moment! I've seen beauties in my time too; both white and
red; and them that was renowed and talk'd of, far and near; but never have I beheld one that could hold any
comparison with what you are at this blessed instant, Judith; never." The glance of delight which the girl
bestowed on the frankspeaking hunter, in no degree lessened the effect of her charms, and as the humid eyes
blended with it a look of sen-sibility, perhaps Judith never appeared more truly lovely, than at what the young
man had called that "blessed instant." He shook his head, held it suspended a moment over the open chest,
like one in doubt, and then proceeded with the examina-tion.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XII. 105
Page No 108
Several of the minor articles of female dress came next, all of a quality to correspond with the gown. These
were laid at Judith's feet, in silence, as if she had a natural claim to their possession. One or two, such as
gloves, and lace, the girl caught up, and appended to her already rich attire in affected playfulness, but with
the real design of decorating her person as far as circumstances would allow. When these two remark-able
suits, male and female they might be termed, were removed, another canvass covering separated the
remainder of the articles from the part of the chest which they had occupied. As soon as Deerslayer perceived
this arrangement, he paused, doubtful of the propriety of proceeding any further.
"Every man has his secrets, I suppose," he said, "and all men have a right to their enj'yment. We've got low
enough in this chist, in my judgment to answer our wants, and it seems to me we should do well by going no
farther; and by letting Master Hutter have to himself, and his own feelin's, all that's beneath this cover.
"Do you mean, Deerslayer, to offer these clothes to the Iro-quois, as ransom?" demanded Judith, quickly.
"Sartain. What are we prying into another man's chist for, but to sarve its owner, in the best way we can. This
coat, alone, would be very apt to gain over the head chief of the rip-tyles, and if his wife or darter should
happen to be out with him, that there gownd would soften the heart of any woman that is to be found atween
Albany and Montreal. I do not see that we want a larger stock in trade than them two articles."
"To you it may seem so, Deerslayer," returned the disap-pointed girl, "but of what use could a dress like this
be to any Indian woman? She could not wear it among the branches of the trees, the dirt and smoke of the
wigwam would soon soil it, and how would a pair of red arms appear, thrust through these short, laced
sleeves!"
"All very true, gal, and you might go on and say, it is altogether out of time, and place and season, in this
region at all. What is it to us how the finery is treated, so long as it answers our wishes? I do not see that your
father can make any use of such clothes, and it's lucky he has things that are of no valie to himself, that will
bear a high price with others. We can make no better trade for him, than to offer these duds for his liberty.
We'll throw in the light frivol'ties, and get Hurry off in the bargain."
"Then you think, Deerslayer, that Thomas Hutter has no one in his family no child no daughter, to whom
this dress may be thought becoming, and whom you could wish to see in it, once and awhile, even though it
should be at long intervals, and only in playfulness?"
"I understand you, Judithyes, I now understand your meaning, and I think I can say, your wishes. That you
are as glorious, in that dress, as the sun when it rises, or sets, in a soft October day, I'm ready to allow, and
that you greatly become it, is a good deal more sartain than that it becomes you. There's gifts in clothes, as
well as in other things. Now I do not think that a warrior on his first path, ought to lay on the same awful
paints as a chief that has had his virtue tried, and knows from exper'ence he will not disgrace his pretensions.
So it is with all of us, red or white. You are Thomas Hutter's darter, and that gownd was made for the child of
some gover-nor, or a lady of high station, and it was intended to be worn among fine furniture, and in rich
company. In my eyes, Judith, a modest maiden never looks more becoming, than when becomingly clad, and
nothing is suitable that is out of character. Besides, gal, if there's a creatur' in the colony that can afford to do
without finery, and to trust to her own good looks, and sweet countenance, it's yourself."
"I'll take off the rubbish this instant, Deerslayer," cried the girl, springing up to leave the room, "and never do
I wish to see it on any human being, again."
"So it is with 'em, all, Sarpent," said the other, turning to his friend and laughing, as soon as the beauty had
disappeared. "They like finery, but they like their natyve charms most of all. I'm glad the gal has consented to
lay aside her furbelows, howsever, for it's ag'in reason for one of her class to wear em; and then she is
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XII. 106
Page No 109
handsome enough, as I call it, to go alone. Hist would show oncommon likely, too, in such a gownd,
Delaware!"
"Wahta!Wah is a red skin girl, Deerslayer," returned the Indian, "like the young of the pigeon, she is to be
known by her own feathers. I should pass by without knowing her, were she dressed in such a skin. It's wisest
always to be so clad that our friends need not ask us for our names. The 'Wild Rose' is very pleasant, but she
is no sweeter for so many colours."
"That's it! that's natur', and the true foundation for love and protection. When a man stoops to pick a wild
strawberry, he does not expect to find a melon; and when he wishes to gather a melon, he's disapp'inted if it
proves to be a squash;
though squashes be often brighter to the eye than melons. That's it, and it means, stick to your gifts, and your
gifts will stick to you."
The two men had now a little discussion together, touching the propriety of penetrating any farther into the
chest of Hut-ter, when Judith reappeared, divested of her robes, and in her own simple, linen frock again.
"Thank you, Judith," said Deerslayer, taking her kindly by the hand"for I know it went a little ag'in the
nat'ral cravings of woman, to lay aside so much finery, as it might be in a lump. But you're more pleasing to
the eye as you stand, you be, than if you had a crown on your head, and jewels dangling from your hair. The
question now is, whether to lift this cover-ing, to see what will be ra'ally the best bargain we can make for
Master Hutter, for we must do as we think he would be willing to do, did he stand here in our places."
Judith looked very happy. Accustomed as she was to adula-tion, the homely homage of Deerslayer had given
her more true satisfaction, than she had ever yet received from the tongue of man. It was not the terms in
which this admiration had been expressed, for they were simple enough, that produced so strong an
impression; nor yet their novelty, or their warmth of manner, nor any of those peculiarties that usually give
value to praise; but the unflinching truth of the speaker, that carried his words so directly to the heart of the
listener. This is one of the great advantages of plain dealing and frankness. The habitual and wily flatterer
may succeed until his practises recoil on himself, and like other sweets his aliment cloys by its excess; but he
who deals honestly, though he often necessarily offends, possesses a power of praising that no quality but
sincerity can bestow, since his words go directly to the heart, finding their support in the understanding. Thus
it was with Deerslayer and Judith. So soon and so deeply did this simple hunter impress those who knew him,
with a convictionof his unbending honesty, that all he uttered in commendation was as certain to please, as
all he uttered in the way of rebuke was as certain to rankle and excite enmity, where his character had not
awakened a respect and affection, that in another sense rendered it painful. In after life, when the career of
this un-tutored being brought him in contact with officers of rank, and others entrusted with the care of the
interests of the state, this same influence was exerted on a wider field, even generals listening to his
commendations with a glow of pleasure, that it was not always in the power of their official superiors to
awaken. PerhapsJudith was the first individual of his own col-our, who fairly submitted to this natural
consequence of truth and fairdealing, on the part of Deerslayer. She had actually pined for his praise, and
she had now received it, and that in the form which was most agreeable to her weaknesses and habits of
thought. The result will appear in the course of the narrative.
'If we knew all that chest holds, Deerslayer," returned the girl, when she had a little recovered from the
immediate effect produced by his commendations of her personal appearance, "we could better determine on
the course we ought to take."
"That's not onreasonable, gal, though it's more a paleface than a redskin gift to be prying into other
people's secrets."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XII. 107
Page No 110
"Curiosity is natural, and it is expected that all human be-ings, should have human failings. Whenever I've
been at the garrisons, I've found that most, in and about them, had a long-ing to learn their neighbor's
secrets."
"Yes, and sometimes to fancy them, when they could'n't find 'em out! That's the difference atween an Indian
gentleman, and a white gentleman. The Sarpent, here, would turn his head aside, if he found himself
onknowingly lookin' into another chief's wigwam, whereas, in the settlements while all pretend to be great
people, most prove they've got betters, by the manner in which they talk of their consarns. I'll be bound,
Judith, you would'n't get the Sarpent, there, to confess there was another in the tribe so much greater than
himself, as to become the subject of his idees, and to empl'y his tongue in conversations about his
movements, and ways, and food, and all the other little matters that occupy a man when he's not empl'y'd in
his greater duties. He who does this, is but little better than a blackguard, in the grain, and them that
en-courages him, is pretty much of the same kidney, let them wear coats as fine as they may, or of what dye
they please."
"But this is not another man's wigwam; it belongs to my father, these are his things, and they are wanted in
his service."
"That's true, gal; that's true, and it carries weight with it.
Well, when all is before us, we may, indeed, best judge, which to offer for the ransom, and which to
withhold."
Judith was not altogether as disinterested in her feelings, as she affected to be. She remembered that the
curiosity of Hetty had been indulged, in connection with this chest, while her own had been disregarded, and
she was not sorry to possess an opportunity of being placed on a level with her less gifted sister, in this one
particular. It appearing to be admitted all round, that the enquiry into the contents of the chest ought to be
renewed, Deerslayer proceeded to remove the second covering of canvass.
The articles that lay uppermost, when the curtain was again raised on the secrets of the chest, were a pair of
pistols, curiously inlaid with silver. Their value would have been con-siderable, in one of the towns, though
as weapons, in the woods, they were a species of arms seldom employed; never, indeed, unless it might be by
some officer from Europe, who visited the colonies, as many were then wont to do, so much impressed with
the superiority of the usages of London, as to fancy they were not to be laid aside on the frontiers of America.
What occurred on the discovery of these weapons, will appear, in the succeeding chapter.
Chapter XIII.
"An oaken, broken, elbowchair;
A caudlecup without an ear;
A battered, shattered ash bedstead;
A box of deal without a lid;
A pair of tongs, but out of joint;
A backsword poker, without point;
A dish which might good meat afford once;
An Ovid, and an old Concordance."
Thomas Sheridan, "A True and Faithful Inventory of the Goods belonging to Dr.
Swift," ll.i6, 1314.
No sooner did Deerslayer raise the pistols, than he turned to the Delaware and held them up, for his
admiration.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XIII. 108
Page No 111
"Child gun," said the Serpent, smiling, while he handled one of the instruments as if it had been a toy. "Not it,
Sarpent; not itt'was made for a man and would satisfy a giant, if rightly used. But stop; white men are
remarkable for their carelessness in putting away fire arms, in chists and corners. Let me look if care has been
given to these."
As Deerslayer spoke, he took the weapon from the hand of his friend, and opened the pan. The last was filled
with prim-ing, caked like a bit of cinder, by time, moisture and compres-sion. An application of the ramrod
showed that both the pistols were charged, although Judith could testify that they had prob-ably lain for years
in the chest. It is not easy to portray the sur-prise of the Indian, at this discovery, for he was in the practice of
renewing his priming daily, and of looking to the contents of his piece, at other short intervals.
"This is white neglect," said Deerslayer, shaking his head, "and scarce a season goes by, that some one, in the
settlements does n't suffer from it. It's extr'ornary too, Judithyes, it's downright extr'ornary that the owner
shall fire his piece at a deer, or some other game, or perhaps at an inimy, and twice out of three times he'll
miss; but let him catch an accident with one of these forgotten charges, and he makes it sartain death to a
child, or a brother, or a fri'nd! Well, we shall do a good turn to the owner if we fire these pistols for him, and
as they're novelties to you and me, Sarpent, we'll try our hands at a mark. Freshen that priming, and I'll do the
same with this, and then we'll see who is the best man with a pistol; as for the rifle, that's long been settled
atween us."
Deerslayer laughed heartily, at his own conceit, and, in a minute or two, they were both standing on the
platform, selecting some object in the Ark for their target. Judith was led by curiosity to their side.
"Stand back, gal, stand a little back; these we'pons have been long loaded," said Deerslayer, "and some
accident may happen in the discharge." "Then you shall not fire them! Give them both to the Delaware; or it
would be better to unload them, without firing."
"That's ag'in usageand some people say, ag'in manhood; though I hold to no such silly doctrine. We must
fire 'em, Judith; yes, we must fire 'em; though I foresee that neither will have any great reason to boast of his
skill." Judith, in the main, was a girl of great personal spirit, and her habits prevented her from feeling any of
the terror that is apt to come over her sex, at the report of fire arms. She had discharged many a rifle, and had
even been known to kill a deer, under circumstances that were favorable to the effort. She submitted
therefore, falling a little back by the side of Deerslayer, giving the Indian the front of the platform to himself.
Chingachgook raised the weapon several times, en-deavored to steady it by using both hands, changed his
at-titude, from one that was awkward, to another still more so, and finally drew the trigger with a sort of
desperate indif-ference, without having, in reality, secured any aim at all. The consequence was, that instead
of hitting the knot which had been selected for the mark, he missed the ark altogether; the bullet skipping
along the water, like a stone that was thrown by hand.
"Well done Sarpent well done " cried Deerslayer laughing, with his noiseless glee, "you've hit the lake,
and that's an expl'ite for some men! I know'd it, and as much as said it, here, to Judith; for your short we'pons
do'n't belong to red skin gifts. You've hit the lake, and that's better than only hitting the air! Now, stand back
and let us see what white gifts can do with a white we'pon. A pistol is'n't a rifle, but colour is colour."
The aim of Deerslayer was both quick and steady, and the report followed almost as soon as the weapon rose.
Still the pistol hung fire, as it is termed, and fragments of it flew in a dozen directions, some falling on the
roof of the castle, others in the Ark, and one in the water. Judith screamed, and when the two men turned
anxiously towards the girl, she was as pale as death, trembling in every limb.
"She's wownded yes, the poor gal's wownded Sarpent, though one could'n't foresee it, standing where she
did. We'll lead her in to a seat, and we must do the best for her, that our knowledge and skill can afford."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XIII. 109
Page No 112
Judith allowed herself to be supported to a seat, swallowed a mouthful of the water that the Delaware offered
her in a gourd, and, after a violent fit of trembling, that seemed ready to shake her fine frame to dissolution,
she burst into tears.
"The pain must be borne, poor Judithyes, it must be borne," said Deerslayer, soothingly, "though I am far
from wishing you not to weep; for weeping often lightens galish feelin's. Where can she be hurt, Sarpent? I
see no signs of blood, nor any rent of skin, or garments?"
'I am uninjured, Deerslayer" stammered the girl, through her tears. "It's frightnothing more, I do assure
you, and, God be praised! no one, I find, has been harmed by the acci-dent."
"This is extr'ornary!" exclaimed the unsuspecting and simple minded hunter"I thought, Judith, you'd been
above settle-ment weaknesses, and that you was a gal not to be frightened by the sound of a bursting we'pon
No I didn't think you so skeary! Hetty might well have been startled; but you've too much judgment and
reason to be frightened when the danger's all over. They're pleasant to the eye, chief, and changeful, but very
unsartain in their feelin's!"
Shame kept Judith silent. There had been no acting in her agitation, but all had fairly proceeded from sudden
and uncon-trollable alarm an alarm that she found almost as inex-plicable to herself, as it proved to be to
her companions. Wip- ing away the traces of tears, however, she smiled again, and was soon able to join in
the laugh at her own folly.
"And you, Deerslayer," she at length succeeded in saying"are you, indeed, altogether unhurt? It seems
almost miraculous that a pistol should have burst in your hand, and you escape without the loss of a limb, if
not of life!"
"Such wonders ar'n't oncommon, at all, among worn out arms. The first rifle they gave me play'd the same
trick, and yet I liv'd through it, though not as onharmless as I've got out of this affair. Thomas Hutter is
master of one pistol less than he was this morning, but, as it happened in trying to sarve him, there's no
ground of complaint. Now, draw near, and let us look farther into the inside of the chist."
Judith, by this time, had so far gotten the better of her agita-tion as to resume her seat, and the examination
went on. The next article that offered was enveloped in cloth, and on open-ing it, it proved to be one of the
mathematical instruments that were then in use among seamen, possessing the usual or-naments and
fastenings in brass. Deerslayer and Chingach-gook expressed their admiration and surprise at the ap-pearance
of the unknown instrument, which was bright and glittering, having apparently been well cared for.
"This goes beyond the surveyors, Judith!" Deerslayer ex-claimed, after turning the instrument several times
in his hands. "I've seen all their tools often, and wicked and heartless enough are they, for they never come
into the forest but to lead the way to waste and destruction; but none of them have as designing a look as this!
I fear me, after all, that Thomas Hutter has journeyed into the wilderness with no fair intentions towards its
happiness. Did you ever see any of the cravings of a surveyor about your father, gal?"
"He is no surveyor, Deerslayer, nor does he know the use of that instrument, though he seems to own it. Do
you suppose that Thomas Hutter ever wore that coat? It is as much too large for him, as this instrument is
beyond his learning."
"That's itthat must be it, Sarpent, and the old fellow, by some onknown means, has fallen heir to another
man's goods! They say he has been a mariner, and no doubt this chist, and all it holds ha! What have we
here? This far out does the brass and black wood of the tool!"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XIII. 110
Page No 113
Deerslayer had opened a small bag, from which he was tak-ing, one by one, the pieces of a set of chessmen.
They were of ivory, much larger than common, and exquisitely wrought. Each piece represented the
character, or thing after which it is named; the knights being mounted, the castles stood on elephants, and
even the pawns possessed the heads and busts of men. The set was not complete, and a few fractures betrayed
bad usage; but all that was left had been carefully put away and preserved. Even Judith expressed wonder, as
these novel objects were placed before her eyes, and Chingachgook fairly forgot his Indian dignity in
admiration and delight. The latter took up each piece, and examined it with never tiring satisfaction, pointing
out to the girl, the more ingenious and striking portions of the workmanship. But the elephants gave him the
greatest pleasure. The "Hugh's!" that he uttered, as he passed his fingers over their trunks, and ears, and tails,
were very distinct, nor did he fail to note the pawns, which were armed as archers. This exhibition lasted
several minutes, dur-ing which time Judith and the Indian had all the rapture to themselves. Deerslayer sate
silent, thoughtful, and even gloomy, though his eyes followed each movement of the two principal actors,
noting every new peculiarity about the pieces as they were held up to view. Not an exclamation of pleasure,
nor a word of condemnation passed his lips. At length his com-panions observed his silence, and, then, for
the first time since the chess men had been discovered, did he speak.
'Judith," he asked earnestly, but with a concern that amounted almost to tenderness of manner, "did your
parents ever talk to you of religion?"
The girl coloured, and the flashes of crimson that passed over her beautiful countenance were like the
wayward tints of a Neapolitan sky in November. Deerslayer had given her so strong a taste for truth,
however, that she did not waver in her answer, replying simply and with sincerity.
"My mother did often," she said, "my father never. I thought it made my mother sorrowful to speak of our
prayers and duties, but my father has never opened his mouth on such matters, before or since her death."
"That I can believethat I can believe. He has no Godno such God as it becomes a man of white skin to
worship, or even a redskin. Them things are idols!"
Judith started, and for a moment she seemed seriously hurt. Then she reflected, and in the end she laughed.
"And you think, Deerslayer, that these ivory toys are my father's Gods? I have heard of idols, and know what
they are."
"Them are idols!" repeated the other, positively. "Why should your father keep 'em, if he does'n't worship
'em."
"Would he keep his gods in a bag, and locked up in a chest? No no Deerslayer; my poor father carries his
God with him, wherever he goes, and that is in his own cravings. These things may really be idols I think
they are myself, from what I have heard and read of idolatry, but they have come from some distant country,
and like all the other articles, have fallen into Thomas Hutter's hands, when he was a sailor."
"I'm glad of itI am downright glad to hear it, Judith, for I do not think I could have mustered the resolution
to strive to help a white idolater out of his difficulties! The old man is of my colour and nation and I wish to
sarve him, but as one who denied all his gifts, in the way of religion, it would have come hard to do so. That
animal seems to give you great satisfac-tion, Sarpent, though it's an idolatrous beast at the best."
"It is an elephant," interrupted Judith. "I've often seen pic-tures of such animals, at the garrisons, and mother
had a book in which there was a printed account of the creature. Father burnt that with all the other books, for
he said Mother loved reading too well. This was not long before mother died, and I've sometimes thought that
the loss hastened her end."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XIII. 111
Page No 114
This was said equally without levity and without any very deep feeling. It was said without levity, for Judith
was saddened by her recollections, and yet she had been too much accustomed to live for self, and for the
indulgence of her own vanities, to feel her mother's wrongs very keenly. it required extraor-dinary
circumstances to awaken a proper sense of her situa-tion, and to stimulate the better feelings of this beautiful,
but misguided girl, and those circumstances had not yet occurred in her brief existence.
"Elephant, or no elephant, t'is an idol," returned the hunter, "and not fit to remain in christian keeping."
"Good for Iroquois!" said Chingachgook, parting with one of the castles with reluctance, as his friend took it
from him to replace it in the bag"Elephon buy whole tribeBuy Delaware, almost!"
"Ay, that it would, as any one who comperhends redskin natur' must know," answered Deerslayer, "but the
man that passes false money, Sarpent, is as bad as he who makes it. Did you ever know a just Injin that
would'n't scorn to sell a 'coon skin, for the true marten, or to pass off a mink for a beaver. I know that a few
of these idols, perhaps one of them elephants, would go far towards buying Thomas Hutter's liberty, but it
goes ag'in conscience to pass such counterfeit money. Perhaps no Injin tribe, hereaway, is downright idolators
but there's some that come so near it, that white gifts ought to be par-ticular about encouraging them in their
mistake."
"If idolatry is a gift, Deerslayer, and gifts are what you seem to think them, idolatry in such people can hardly
be a sin," said Judith with more smartness than discrimination.
'God grants no such gifts to any of his creatur's, Judith," returned the hunter, seriously. "He must be adored,
under some name or other, and not creatur's of brass or ivory. It matters not whether the Father of All is
called God , or Manitou, Deity or Great Spirit, he is none the less our com-mon maker and master; nor does it
count for much whether the souls of the just go to Paradise, or Happy Hunting Grounds, since He may send
each his own way, as suits his own pleasure and wisdom; but it curdles my blood, when I find human mortals
so bound up in darkness and consait, as to fashion the 'arth, or wood, or bones, things made by their own
hands, into motionless, senseless iffigies, and then fall down afore them, and worship 'em as a Deity!"
"After all, Deerslayer, these pieces of ivory may not be idols, at all. I remember, now, to have seen one of the
officers, at the garrison, with a set of fox and geese made in some such a design as these, and here is
something hard, wrapped in cloth, that may belong to your idols."
Deerslayer took the bundle the girl gave him, and unrolling it, he found the board within. Like the pieces it
was large, rich, and inlaid with ebony and ivory. Putting the whole in conjunc-tion, the hunter, though not
without many misgivings, slowly came over to Judith's opinion, and finally admitted that the fancied idols
must be merely the curiously carved men of some unknown game. Judith had the tact to use her victory with
great moderation, nor did she once, even in the most indirect manner, allude to the ludicrous mistake of her
companion.
This discovery of the uses of the extraordinarylooking little images, settled the affair of the proposed
ransom. It was agreed generally, and all understood the weaknesses and tastes of Indians, that nothing could
be more likely to tempt the cupidity of the Iroquois, than the elephants, in particular. Luckily the whole of the
castles were among the pieces, and these four towerbearing animals it was finally determined should be the
ransom offered. The remainder of the men, and, indeed, all the rest of the articles in the chest, were to be kept
out of view, and to be resorted to only as a last appeal. As soon as these preliminaries were settled, every
thing but those intended for the bribe was carefully replaced in the chest, all the covers were 'tucked in', as
they had been found, and it was quite possible, could Hutter have been put in possession of the castle again,
that he might have passed the remainder of his days in it, without even suspecting the invasion that had been
made on the privacy of the chest. The rent pistol would have been the most likely to reveal the secret, but this
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XIII. 112
Page No 115
was placed by the side of its fellow, and all were pressed down as before, some half a dozen packages in the
bottom of the chest not having been opened at all. When this was done, the lid was lowered, the padlocks
replaced, and the key turned. The latter was then replaced in the pocket from which it had been taken.
More than an hour was consumed in settling the course prop-er to be pursued, and in returning every thing to
its place. The pauses to converse were frequent, and Judiih, who ex-perienced a lively pleasure in the open,
undisguised admira-tion, with which Deerslayer's honest eyes gazed at her hand-some face, found the means
to prolong the interview, with a dexterity that seems to be innate in female coquetry. Deerslayer, indeed,
appeared to be the first who was conscious of the time that had been thus wasted, and to call the attention of
his companions to the necessity of doing something towards putting the plan of ransoming into execution.
Chingachgook had remained in Hutter's bed room, where the elephants were laid, to feast his eyes with the
images of animals so wonderful, and so novel. Perhaps an instinct told him that his presence would not be as
acceptable to his companions, as this holding himself aloof, for Judith had not much reserve in the
manifestations of her preferences, and the Delaware had not got so far as one betrothed without acquiring
some knowledge of the symptoms of the master passion.
"Well, Judith," said Deerslayer, rising, after the interview had lasted much longer than even he himself
suspected, "t'is pleasant convarsing with you, and settling all these matters, but duty calls us another way. All
this time, Hurry and your father, not to say Hetty The word was cut short in the speaker's mouth, for, at that
critical moment, a light step was heard on the platform, or 'courtyard', a human figure darkened the
doorway, and the person last mentioned stood before him. The low exclamation that escaped Deerslayer and
the slight scream of Judith were hardly uttered, when an Indian youth, between the ages of fif-teen and
seventeen, stood beside her. These two entrances had been made with moccasined feet, and consequently
almost without noise, but, unexpected and stealthy as they were, they had not the effect to disturb
Deerslayer's self possession. His first measure was to speak rapidly in Delaware to his friend, cautioning him
to keep out of sight, while he stood on his guard; the second was to step to the door to ascertain the ex-tent of
the danger. No one else, however, had come, and a simple contrivance, in the shape of a raft, that lay floating
at the side of the Ark, at once explained the means that had been used in bringing Hetty off. Two dead and
dry, and conse-quently buoyant, logs of pine were bound together with pins and withes and a little platform
of riven chestnut had been rudely placed on their surfaces. Here Hetty had been seated, on a billet of wood,
while the young Iroquois had rowed the primitive, and slowmoving, but perfectly safe, craft, from the shore.
As soon as Deerslayer had taken a close survey of this raft, and satisfied himself nothing else was near, he
shook his head, and muttered in his soliloquizing way "This comes of prying into another man's chist! Had
we been watchful, and keen eyed, such a surprise could never have happened, and, getting this much from a
boy, teaches us what we may expect when the old warriors set themselves fairly about their sarcumventions.
It opens the way, howsever, to a treaty for the ransom, and I will hear what Hetty has to say.
Judith, as soon as her surprise and alarm had a little abated, discovered a proper share of affectionate joy, at
the return of her sister. She folded her to her bosom, and kissed her, as had been her wont in the days of their
childhood and innocence. Hetty herself was less affected, for to her there was no surprise, and her nerves
were sustained by the purity and holiness of her purpose. At her sister's request she took a seat, and entered
in-to an account of her adventures since they had parted. Her tale commenced just as Deerslayer returned, and
he also became an attentive listener, while the young Iroquois stood near the door, seemingly as indifferent to
what was passing, as one of its posts.
The narrative of the girl was sufficiently clear, until she reached the time where we left her in the camp, after
the inter-view with the chiefs, and, at the moment when Hist quitted her, in the abrupt manner already related.
The sequel of the story may be told in her own language.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XIII. 113
Page No 116
"When I read the texts to the chiefs, Judith, you could not have seen that they made any changes on their
minds," she said, "but if seed is planted, it will grow. God planted the seeds of all these trees"
"Ay that did hethat did he" muttered Deerslayer"and a goodly harvest has followed."
"God planted the seeds of all these trees," continued Hetty, after a moment's pause, "and you see to what a
height and shade they have grown! So it is with the bible. You may read a verse this year, and forget it, and it
will come back to you a year hence, when you least expect to remember it."
"And did you find any thing of this, among the savages, poor Hetty." "Yes, Judith, and sooner, and more fully
than I had even hoped. I did not stay long with father and Hurry, but went to get my breakfast with Hist. As
soon as we had done, the chiefs came to us, and then we found the fruits of the seed that had been planted.
They said what I had read from the good book was right it must be right it sounded right; like a sweet bird
singing in their ears; and they told me to come back and say as much to the great warrior who had slain one
of their braves; and to tell it to you, and to say how happy they should be to come to church here, in the
castle, or to come out in the sun, and hear me read more of the sacred volume and to tell you that they wish
you would lend them some canoes that they can bring father and Hurry, and their women to the castle, that
we might all sit on the platform there, and listen to the singing of the Pale Face Manitou . There, Judith; did
you ever know of any thing that so plainly shows the power of the bible, as that!"
"If it were true 't would be a miracle, indeed, Hetty. But all this is no more than Indian cunning and Indian
treachery, striving to get the better of us by management, when they find it is not to be done by force."
"Do you doubt the bible, sister, that you judge the savages so harshly!"
"I do not doubt the bible, poor Hetty, but I much doubt an Indian and an Iroquois. What do you say to this
visit, Deerslayer?"
"First let me talk a little with Hetty," returned the party ap-pealed to; "Was the raft made a'ter you had got
your breakfast, gal, and did you walk from the camp to the shore opposite to us, here?"
'Oh! no, Deerslayer. The raft was ready made and in the watercould that have been by a miracle, Judith!"
"Yes yes an Indian miracle" rejoined the hunter "They're expart enough in them sort of miracles. And
you found the raft ready made to your hands, and in the water, and in waiting like for its cargo?"
"It was all as you say. The raft was near the camp, and the Indians put me on it, and had ropes of bark, and
they dragged me to the place opposite to the castle, and then they told that young man to row me off, here."
'And the woods are full of the vagabonds, waiting to know what is to be the upshot of the miracle. We
comperhend this affair, now, Judith, but I'll first get rid of this young Canada blood sucker, and then we'll
settle our own course. Do you and Hetty leave us together, first bringing me the elephants, which the Sarpent
is admiring, for 'twill never do to let this loping deer be alone a minute, or he'll borrow a canoe without
asking."
Judith did as desired, first bringing the pieces, and retiring with her sister into their own room. Deerslayer had
acquired some knowledge of most of the Indian dialects of that region, and he knew enough of the Iroquois to
hold a dialogue in the language. Beckoning to the lad, therefore, he caused him to
take a seat on the chest, when he placed two of the castles sud-denly before him. Up to that moment, this
youthful savage had not expressed a single intelligible emotion, or fancy. There were many things, in and
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XIII. 114
Page No 117
about the place, that were novelties to him, but he had maintained his selfcommand with philosophical
composure. It is true, Deerslayer had detected his dark eye scanning the defences and the arms, but the
scrutiny had been made with such an air of innocence, in such a gaping, indolent, boyish manner, that no one
but a man who had himself been taught in a similar school, would have even suspected his object. The
instant, however, the eyes of the savage fell upon the wrought ivory, and the images of the wonderful,
unknown, beasts, surprise and admiration got the mastery of him. The manner in which the natives of the
South Sea Islands first beheld the toys of civilized life has been often described, but the reader is not to
confound it with the manner of an American Indian, under similar circumstances. In this particular case, the
young Iroquois or Huron, permit-ted an exclamation of rapture to escape him, and then he checked himself
like one who had been guilty of an indecorum. After this, his eyes ceased to wander, but became riveted on
the elephants, one of which, after a short hesitation, he even presumed to handle. Deerslayer did not interrupt
him for quite ten minutes, knowing that the lad was taking such note of the curiosities, as would enable him
to give the most minute and accurate description of their appearance, to his seniors, on his return. When he
thought sufficient time had been allowed to produce the desired effect, the hunter laid a finger on the naked
knee of the youth and drew his attention to himself.
"Listen" he said"I want to talk with my young friend from the Canadas. Let him forget that wonder for a
minute."
"Where t'other pale brother?" demanded the boy, looking up and letting the idea that had been most
prominent in his mind, previously to the introduction of the chess men, escape him in-voluntarily.
"He sleeps, or if he is'n't fairly asleep, he is in the room, where the men do sleep" returned Deerslayer.
"How did my young friend know there was another?"
"See him from the shore. Iroquois have got long eyes see beyond the clouds see the bottom of the Great
Spring!"
"Well, the Iroquois are welcome. Two pale faces are prisoners in the camp of your fathers, boy."
The lad nodded, treating the circumstance with great ap-parent indifference; though a moment after, he
laughed as if exulting in the superior address of his own tribe.
"Can you tell me, boy, what your chiefs intend to do with these captyves, or have'n't they yet made up their
minds?"
The lad looked, a moment, at the hunter with a little sur-prise. Then he coolly put the end of his fore finger on
his own head, just above the left ear, and passed it round his crown with an accuracy and readiness that
showed how well he had been drilled in the peculiar art of his race.
"When" demanded Deerslayer, whose gorge rose at this cool demonstration of indifference to human life.
"And why not take them to your wigwams?" "Road too long, and full of pale faces. Wigwam full, and scalps
sell high. Small scalp, much gold."
"Well that explains ityes, that does explain it. There's no need of being any plainer. Now, you know, lad,
that the oldest of your prisoners, is the father of these two young women, and the other is the suitor of one of
them. The gals nat'rally wish to save the scalps of such fri'nds, and they will give them two ivory creaturs, as
ransom. One for each scalp. Go back and tell this to your chiefs, and bring me the answer before the sun sets.
The boy entered zealously into this project, and with a sincerity that left no doubt of his executing his
commission with intelligence and promptitude. For a moment he forgot his love of honor, and all his clannish
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XIII. 115
Page No 118
hostility to the British and their Indians, in his wish to have such a treasure in his tribe, and Deerslayer was
satisfied with the impression he had made. It is true the lad proposed to carry one of the elephants with him,
as a specimen of the other, but to this his brother negotiator was too sagacious to consent; well knowing that
it might never reach its destination if confided to such hands. This little difficulty was soon arranged, and the
boy prepared to depart. As he stood on the platform, ready to step aboard of the raft, he hesitated, and turned
short with a proposal to bor-row a canoe, as the means most likely to shorten the negotia-tions. Deerslayer
quietly refused the request, and, after lingering a little longer, the boy rowed slowly away from the castle,
taking the direction of a thicket on the shore, that lay less than half a mile distant. Deerslayer seated himself
on a stool, and watched the progress of the ambassador, sometimes closely scanning the whole line of shore,
as far as eye could reach, and then placing an elbow on a knee, he remained a long time with his chin resting
on the hand.
During the interview between Deerslayer and the lad, a dif-ferent scene took place in the adjoining room.
Hetty had en-quired for the Delaware, and being told why and where he re-mained concealed, she joined him.
The reception which Chin-gachgook gave his visiter was respectful and gentle. He understood her character,
and, no doubt, his disposition to be kind to such a being was increased by the hope of learning some tidings
of his betrothed. As soon as the girl entered, she took a seat, and invited the Indian to place himself near her;
then she continued silent, as if she thought it decorous for him to question her, before she consented to speak
on the subject she had on her mind. But, as Chingachgook did not under-stand this feeling, he remained
respectfully attentive to any thing she might be pleased to tell him.
"You are Chingachgook, the Great Serpent of the Dela-wares, ar'n't you?" the girl at length commenced, in
her own simple way losing her selfcommand in the desire to proceed, but anxious first to make sure of the
individual. "Chingachgook," returned the Delaware with grave dignity. "That say Great Sarpent, in
Deerslayer tongue."
"Well, that is my tongue. Deerslayer, and father, and Judith, and I, and poor Hurry Harrydo you know
Henry March, Great Serpent? I know you do'n't, however, or he would have spoken of you, too."
"Did any tongue name Chingachgook, DroopingLily"? for so the chief had named poor Hetty. "Was his
name sung by a little bird among Iroquois?"
Hetty did not answer at first, but, with that indescribable feeling that awakens sympathy and intelligence
among the youthful and unpractised of her sex, she hung her head, and the blood suffused her cheek ere she
found her tongue. It would have exceeded her stock of intelligence to explain this embarrassment, but, though
poor Hetty could not reason, on every emergency, she could always feel. The colour slowly receded from her
cheeks, and the girl looked up archly at the In-dian, smiling with the innocence of child, mingled with the
interest of a woman.
"My sister, the Drooping Lily hear such bird!" Chingach-gook added, and this with a gentleness of tone and
manner that would have astonished those who sometimes heard the discordant cries that often came from the
same throat; these transitions from the harsh and guttural, to the soft and melodious not being infrequent in
ordinary Indian dialogues. "My sister's ears were open has she lost her tongue?"
"You are Chingachgookyou must be; for there is no other red man here, and she thought Chingachgook
would come."
"Chin gach gook " pronouncing the name slowly, and dwelling on each syllable"Great Sarpent,
Yengeese * tongue."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XIII. 116
Page No 119
"Chin gach gook" repeated Hetty, in the same deliberate manner. "Yes, so Hist called it, and you must be
the chief."
"Wah ta! Wah " added the Delaware.
"Wah ta! Wah, or Hist oh! Hist. I think Hist prettier than Wah, and so I call her Hist."
"Wah! very sweet in Delaware ears!"
"You make it sound differently from me. But, never mind; I did hear the bird you speak of sing, Great
Serpent."
"Will my sister say words of song. What she sing mosthow she look often she laugh?"
(("it is singular there should be any question concerning the origin of the well known sobriquet of "Yankees."
Nearly all the old writers, who speak of the Indians first known to the Colonists, make them pronounce the
word "English," as "Yengeese." Even at this day, it is a provincialism of New England to say "English"
instead of "Inglish" and there is a close conformity of sound between "English" and "Yengeese," more
especially if the latter word, as was probably the case, be pronounced short. The transition from "Yengeese,'
thus pronounced, to "Yankees' is quite easy. If the former is pronounced "Yangis" it is almost identical with
"Yankees," and Indian words have seldom been spelt as they are pronounced. Thus the scene of this tale is
spelt "Otsego," and is properly pronounced "Otsago." The liquids of the Indians would easily convert "En"
into "Yen." [1841])
"She sang Chingachgook oftener than any thing else; and she laughed heartily, when I told how the
Iroquois waded into the water after us, and could'n't catch us. I hope these logs have'n't ears, Serpent!"
"No fear logs; fear sister next roomNo fear Iroquois; Deerslayer stuff his eyes and ears, with strange beast."
"I understand you, Serpent, and I understood Hist. Sometimes I think I'm not half as feeble minded as they
say I am. Now, do you look up at the roof, and I'll tell you all. But you frighten me you look so eager, when I
speak of Hist."
The Indian controlled his looks, and affected to comply with the simple request of the girl.
"Hist told me to say, in a very low voice, that you must'n't trust the Iroquois in any thing. They are more
artful than any Indians she knows. Then she says that there is a large bright star that comes over the hill,
about an hour after dark, (Hist had pointed out the planet Jupiter, without knowing it) and just as that star
comes in sight, she will be on the point, where I landed last night, and that you must come for her, in a
canoe."
"GoodChingachgook understand well enough, now; but he understand better if my sister sing him, ag'in."
Hetty repeated her words, more fully explaining what star was meant, and mentioning the part of the point
where he was to venture ashore. She now proceeded in her own unsophis-ticated way to relate her intercourse
with the Indian maid, and to repeat several of her expressions and opinions that gave great delight to the heart
of her betrothed. She particularly renewed her injunctions to be on their guard against treach-ery, a warning
that was scarcely needed, however, as addressed to men as wary as those to whom it was sent. She also
explained, with sufficient clearness, for on all such subjects the mind of the girl seldom failed her, the present
state of the enemy, and the movements they had made since morning. Hist had been on the raft with her, until
it quitted the shore, and was now somewhere in the woods, opposite to the castle, and did not intend to return
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XIII. 117
Page No 120
to the camp, until night approached; when she hoped to be able to slip away from her companions, as they
followed the shore on their way home, and conceal her-self on the point. No one appeared to suspect the
presence of Chingachgook, though it was necessarily known that an In-dian had entered the Ark, the previous
night, and it was suspected that he had since appeared in, and about the castle, in the dress of a paleface.
Still some little doubt existed on the latter point, for, as this was the season when white men might be
expected to arrive, there was some fear that the garrison of the castle was increasing by these ordinary means.
All this had Hist communicated to Hetty while the Indians were dragging them along shore, the distance,
which exceeded six miles, af-fording abundance of time.
"Hist do'n't know, herself, whether they suspect her, or not; or, whether they suspect you, but she hopes
neither is the case. And now, Serpent, since I have told you so much from your betrothed," continued Hetty,
unconsciously taking one of the Indian's hands, and playing with the fingers, as a child is often seen to play
with those of a parent, "you must let me tell you something from myself. When you marry Hist, you must be
kind to her, and smile on her, as you do now on me, and not look cross as some of the chiefs do at their
squaws. Will you promise this?"
"Alway good to Wah! too tender to twist hard; else she break."
"Yes, and smile, too; you do'n't know how much a girl craves smiles from them she loves. Father scarce
smiled on me once, while I was with himand, Hurry yes Hurry talked loud and laughed, but I do'n't think
he smiled once either. You know the difference between a smile and a laugh?"
"Laugh, best. Hear Wah! laugh, think bird sing!"
"I know that; her laugh is pleasant, but you must smile. And then, Serpent, you must'n't make her carry
burthens and hoe corn, as so many Indians do; but treat her more as the pale faces treat their wives."
"Wahta!Wah no pale facegot red skin; red heart, red feelin's. All red; no pale. Must carry papoose."
"Every woman is willing to carry her child," said Hetty smil-ing, "and there is no harm in that. But you must
love Hist, and be gentle, and good to her; for she is gentle and good herself."
Chingachgook gravely bowed, and then he seemed to think this part of the subject might be dismissed.
Before there was time for Hetty to resume her communications, the voice of Deerslayer was heard calling on
his friend, in the outer room. At this summons the Serpent arose to obey, and Hetty joined her sister.
Chapter XIV.
"'A stranger animal,' cries one,
'Sure never liv'd beneath the sun;
A lizard's body lean and long,
A fish's head, a serpent's tongue,
Its foot, with triple claw disjoined;
And what a length of tail behind!'"
James Merrick, "The Chameleon," 11.2126.
THE first act of the Delaware, on rejoining his friend, was to proceed gravely to disencumber himself of his
civilized attire, and to stand forth an Indian warrior again. The protest of Deerslayer was met by his
communicating the fact that the presence of an Indian in the hut, was known to the Iroquois, and that
maintaining the disguise would be more likely to direct suspicions to his real object, than if he came out
openly as a member of a hostile tribe. When the latter understood the truth, and was told that he had been
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XIV. 118
Page No 121
deceived in supposing the chief had succeeded in entering the Ark undiscovered, he cheerfully consented to
the change, since further attempt at concealment was useless. A gender feeling than the one avowed,
however, lay at the bottom of the Indian's desire to appear as a son of the forest. He had been told that Hist
was on the op-posite shore, and nature so far triumphed over all distinctions of habit, and tribes and people,
as to reduce this young savage warrior to the level of a feeling which would have been found in the most
refined inhabitant of a town, under similar cir-cumstances. There was a mild satisfaction in believing that she
he loved could see him, and as he walked out on the platform in his scanty, native attire, an Apollo of the
wilderness, a hun-dred of the tender fancies that fleet through lovers' brains, beset his imagination and
softened his heart. All this was lost on Deerslayer, who was no great adept in the mysteries of Cupid, but
whose mind was far more occupied with the concerns that forced themselves on his attention, than with any
of the truant fancies of love. He soon recalled his
companion, therefore, to a sense of their actual condition, by summoning him to a sort of council of war, in
which they were to settle their future course. In the dialogue that followed, the parties mutually made each
other acquainted with what had passed in their several interviews. Ghingachgook was told the history of the
treaty about the ransom, and Deerslayer heard the whole of Hetty's communications. The latter listened with
generous interest to his friend's hopes, and promised cheerfully all the assistance he could lend. "Tis our main
ar'n'd, Sarpent, as you know, this battling for the castle and old Hutter's darters, coming in as a sort of
accident. Yesyes I'll be actyve in helping little Hist, who's not only one of the best and handsomest
maidens of the tribe, but the very best and handsomest. I've always encouraged you, chief, in that liking, and
it's proper, too, that a great and an-cient race like your'n shouldn't come to an end. If a woman of red skin and
red gifts could get to be near enough to me to wish her for a wife, I'd s'arch for just such another, but that can
never be; no, that can never be. I'm glad Hetty has met with Hist, howsever, for though the first is a little
short of wit and under-standing, the last has enough for both. Yes, Sarpent" laughing heartily"put 'em
together, and two smarter gals is'n't to be found in all York Colony!"
"I will go to the Iroquois camp," returned the Delaware, gravely. "No one knows Chingachgook but Wah1,
and a treaty for lives and scalps should be made by a chiefi Give me the strange beasts, and let me take a
canoe."
Deerslayer dropped his head, and played with the end of a fishpole in the water, as he sate dangling his legs
over the edge of the platform, like a man who was lost in thought, by the sudden occurrence of a novel idea.
Instead of directly answer-ing the proposal of his friend, he began to soliloquize, a cir-cumstance however
that in no manner rendered his words more true, as he was remarkable for saying what he thought, whether
the remarks were addressed to himself, or to any one else.
"Yes yes" he said "this must be what they call love! I've heard say that it sometimes upsets reason
altogether, leav-ing a young man as helpless, as to calculation and caution, as a brute beast. To think that the
Sarpent should be so lost to
season, and cunning, and wisdom! We must, sartainly, manage to get Hist off, and have 'em married as soon
as we get back to the tribe, or this war will be of no more use to the chief, than a hunt a little oncommon
extr'ornary. Yes yeshe'll never be the man he was, till this matter is off his mind, and he comes to his
senses like all the rest of mankind. Sarpent, you can't be in airnest, and therefore I shall say but little to your
of-fer. But you're a chief, and will soon be sent out on the war-path at head of the parties, and I'll just ask if
you'd think of putting your forces into the inimy's hands, afore the battle is fou't?"
"Wah!" ejaculated the Indian.
"Ay Wah! I know well enough it's Wah!, and altogether Wab! Ra'ally, Sarpent, I'm consamed and
mortified about you! I never heard so weak an idee come from a chief, and he, too, one that's already got a
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XIV. 119
Page No 122
name for being wise, young and inexper'enced as he is. Canoe you sha'n't have, so long as the v'ice of
fri'ndship and warning can count for any thing."
"My paleface friend is right. A cloud came over the face of Chingachgook, and weakness got into his mind,
while his eyes were dim. My brother has a good memoiy for good deeds, and a weak memory for bad. He
will forget."
"Yes, that's easy enough. Say no more about it chief, but if another of them clouds blow near you, do your
endivours to get out of its way. Clouds are bad enough in the weather, but when they come to the reason, it
gets to be serious. Now, sit down by me here, and let us calculate our movements a little, for we shall soon
either have a truce and a peace, or we shall come to an ac"yve, and bloody war. You see the vagabonds can
make logs sarve their turn, as well as the best raftsmen on the rivers, and it would be no great expl'ite for
them to invade us in a body. I've been thinking of the wisdom of putting all old Tom's stores into the Ark, of
barring and locking up the Cas-tle, and of taking to the Ark, altogether. That is moveable, and by keeping the
sail up, and shifting places, we might worry through a great many nights, without them Canada wolves
finding a way into our sheep fold!"
Chingachgook listened to this plan, with approbation. Did the negotiation fail, there was now little hope that
the night would pass without an assault, and the enemy had sagacity enough to understand that, in carrying
the castle, they would probably become masters of all it contained, the offered ran-som included, and still
retain the advantages they had hitherto gained. Some precaution of the sort appeared to be absolutely
necessary, for now the numbers of the Iroquois were known, a night attack could scarcely be successfully
met. It would be im-possible to prevent the enemy from getting possession of the canoes and the Ark, and the
latter itself would be a hold in which the assailants would be as effectually protected against bullets as were
those in the building. For a few minutes, both the men thought of sinking the Ark, in the shallow water, of
bringing the canoes into the house, and of depending altogether on the castle for protection. But reflection
satisfied them that, in the end, this expedient would fail. It was so easy to collect logs on the shore, and to
construct a raft of almost any size, that it was certain the Iroquois, now they had turned their attention to such
means, would resort to them seriously, so long as there was the certainty of success by perseverance. After
deliberating maturely, and placing all the considerations fairly before them, the two young beginners in the
art of forest warfare, settled down into the opinion that the Ark offered the only available means of security.
This decision was no sooner come to, than it was communicated to Judith. The girl had no serious objection
to make, and all four set about the measures necessary to carrying the plan into execution. The reader will
readily understand that Floating Tom's worldly goods were of no great amount. A couple of beds, some
wearing apparel, the arms and ammunition, a few cook-ing utensils, with the mysterious and but half
examined chest formed the principal items. These were all soon removed, the Ark having been hauled on the
eastern side of the building, so that the transfer could be made without being seen from the shore. It was
thought unnecessary to disturb the heavier and coarser articles of furniture, as they were not required in the
Ark, and were of but little value in themselves. As great cau-tion was necessary in removing the different
objects, most of which were passed out of a window with a view to conceal what was going on, it required
two or three hours before all could be effected. By the expiration of that time, the raft made its appearance,
moving from the shore. Deerslayer immediately had recourse to the glass, by the aid of which he perceived
that two warriors were on it, though they appeared to be unarmed. The progress of the raft was slow, a
circumstance that formed one of the great advantages that would be possessed by the scow, in any future
collision between them, the movements of the latter being comparatively swift and light. As there was time to
make the dispositions for the reception of the two dangerous visiters, every thing was prepared for them, long
before they had got near enough to be hailed. The Serpent, and the girls retired into the building, where the
former stood near the door, well pro-vided with rifles, while Judith watched the proceedings without through
a loop. As for Deerslayer, he had brought a stool to the edge of the platform, at the point towards which the
raft was advancing, and taken his seat with his rifle leaning carelessly between his legs.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XIV. 120
Page No 123
As the raft drew nearer, every means possessed by the party in the castle was resorted to, in order to ascertain
if their visiters had any fire arms. Neither Deerslayer nor Chingach-gook could discover any, but Judith,
unwilling to trust to sim-ple eyesight, thrust the glass through the loop, and directed it towards the hemlock
boughs that lay between the two logs of the raft, forming a sort of flooring, as well as a seat for the use of the
rowers. When the heavy moving craft was within fifty feet of him, Deerslayer hailed the Hurons, directing
them to cease rowing, it not being his intention to permit them to land. Compliance, of course, was necessary,
and the two grimlooking warriors instantly quitted their seats, though the raft continued slowly to approach,
until it had driven in much nearer to the platform.
"Are ye chiefs?" demanded Deerslayer with dignity"Are ye chiefs? Or have the Mingos sent me warriors
without names, on such an ar'n'd? If so, the sooner ye go back, the sooner them will be likely to come that a
warrior can talk with." "Hugh!" exclaimed the elder of the two on the raft, rolling his glowing eyes over the
different objects that were visible in and about the Castle, with a keenness that showed how little escaped
him. "My brother is very proud, but Rivenoak (we use the literal translation of the term, writing as we do in
English) is a name to make a Delaware turn pale."
"That's true, or it's a lie, Rivenoak, as it may be; but I am not likely to turn pale, seeing that I was born pale.
What's your ar'n'd, and why do you come among light bark canoes, on logs that are not even dug out?"
"The Iroquois are not ducks, to walk on water! Let the pale faces give them a canoe, and they'll come in a
canoe."
"That's more rational, than likely to come to pass. We have but four canoes, and being four persons that's
only one for each of us. We thank you for the offer, howsever, though we ask leave not to accept it. You are
welcome, Iroquois, on your logs."
"Thanks My young pale face warrior he has got a name how do the chiefs call him?"
Deerslayer hesitated a moment, and a gleam of pride and human weakness came over him. He smiled,
muttered be-tween his teeth, and then looking up proudly, he said "Mingo, like all who are young and
actyve, I've been known by different names, at different times. One of your warriors whose spirit started for
the Happy Grounds of your people, as lately as yesterday morning, thought I desarved to be known by the
name of Hawkeye, and this because my sight happened to be quicker than his own, when it got to be life or
death, at-ween us."
Chingachgook, who was attentively listening to all that passed, heard and understood this proof of passing
weakness in his friend, and on a future occasion he questioned him more closely concerning the transaction
on the point, where Deer-slayer had first taken human life. When he had got the whole truth, he did not fail to
communicate it to the tribe, from which time the young hunter was universally known among the Delawares,
by an appellation so honorably earned. As this, however, was a period posterior to all the incidents of this
tale, we shall continue to call the young hunter by the name under which he has been first introduced to the
reader. Nor was the Iroquois less struck with the vaunt of the white man. He knew of the death of his
comrade, and had no dif-ficulty in understanding the allusion, the intercourse between the conqueror and his
victim on that occasion, having been seen by several savages on the shore of the lake, who had been stationed
at different points just within the margin of bushes to watch the drifting canoes, and who had not time to
reach the scene of action, ere the victor had retired. The effect on this rude being of the forest, was an
exclamation of surprise; then such a smile of courtesy, and wave of the hand, succeeded, as would have done
credit to Asiatic diplomacy. The two Iro-quois spoke to each other, in low tones, and both drew near the end
of the raft that was closest to the platform.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XIV. 121
Page No 124
"My brother, Hawkeye, has sent a message to the Hurons," resumed Rivenoak, "and it has made their hearts
very glad. They hear he has images of beasts with two tails! Will he show them to his friends."
"Inimies would be truer," returned Deerslayer, "but sound is n't sense, and does little harm. Here is One of the
images; I toss it to you under faith of treaties. If it's not returned, the ri-fle will settle the p'int atween us."
The Iroquois seemed to acquiesce in the conditions, and Deerslayer arose and prepared to toss one of the
elephants to the raft, both parties using all the precaution that was necessary to prevent its loss. As practice
renders men expert in such things, the little piece of ivory was soon successfully transferred from one hand to
the other, and then followed another scene on the raft, in which astonishment and delight got the mastery of
Indian stoicism. These two grim old war-riors manifested even more feeling, as they examined the curiously
wrought chessman, than had been betrayed by the boy; for, in the case of the latter, recent schooling had
inter-posed its influence; while the men, like all who are sustained by well established characters, were not
ashamed to let some of their emotions be discovered. For a few minutes they ap-parently lost the
consciousness of their situation, in the intense scrutiny they bestowed on a material so fine, work so highly
wrought, and an animal so extraordinary. The lip of the moose is, perhaps, the nearest approach to the trunk
of the elephant that is to be found in the American forest, but this resemblance was far from being sufficiently
striking to bring the new creature within the range of their habits and ideas, and the more they studied the
image, the greater was their astonishment. Nor did these children of the forest mistake the structure on the
back of the elephant for a part of the animal. They were familiar with horses and oxen, and had seen towers in
the Canadas, and found nothing surprising in creatures of burthen. Still, by a very natural association, they
supposed the carving meant to represent, that the animal they saw, was of a strength sufficient to carry a fort
on its back; a circumstance that, in no degree, lessened their wonder.
"Has my pale face brother any more such beasts?" at last the senior of the Iroquois asked, in a sort of
petitioning manner.
"There's more where them came from, Mingo," was the answer; "one is enough, howsever, to buy off fifty
scalps."
"One of my prisoners is a great warriortall as a pine strong as the moose active as a deerfierce as the
panther! Some day he'll be a great chief, and lead the army of King George!"
"TuttutMingo; Hurry Harry is Hurry Harry, and you'll never make more than a corporal of him, if you do
that. He's tall enough, of a sartainty; but that's of no use, as he only hits his head ag'in the branches as he goes
through the forest. He's strong too, but a strong body is'n't a strong head, and the king's generals are not
chosen for their sinews; he's swift, if you will, but a rifle bullet is swifter; and as for f'erceness, it's no great
ricommend to a soldier; they that think they feel the stoutest, often givin' out at the pinch. Nonoyou'll niver
make Hurry's scalp pass for more than a good head of curly hair, and a rattle pate beneath it!"
"My old prisoner very wise king of the lake great war-rior, wise counsellor!"
"Well, there's them that might gainsay all this, too, Mingo. A very wise man would'n't be apt to be taken in so
foolish a manner as befel Master Hutter, and if he gives good counsel, he must have listened to very bad, in
that affair. There's only one king of this lake, and he's a long way off, and is'n't likely ever to see it. Floating
Tom is some such king of this region, as the wolf that prowls through the woods, is king of the forest. A beast
with two tails is well worth two such scalps!"
"But my brother has another beast? He will give two holding up as many fingers"for old father?"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XIV. 122
Page No 125
"Floating Tom is no father of mine, but he'll fare none the worse for that. As for giving two beasts for his
scalp, and each beast with two tails, it is quite beyond reason. Think yourself well off, Mingo, if you make a
much worse trade." By this time the selfcommand of Rivenoak had got the bet-ter of his wonder, and he
began to fall back on his usual habits of cunning, in order to drive the best bargain he could. It would be
useless to relate more than the substance of the desultory dialogue that followed, in which the Indian
manifested no little management, in endeavoring to recover the ground lost under the influence of surprise.
He even af-fected to doubt whether any original for the image of the beast existed, and asserted that the oldest
Indian had never heard a tradition of any such animal. Little did either of them imagine, at the time, that long
ere a century elapsed, the progress of civilization would bring even much more extraordinary and rare
animals into that region, as curiosities to be gazed at by the curious, and that the particular beast, about which
the disputants contended, would be seen laying its sides, and swimming in the very sheet of water, on which
they had met. * As is not uncommon on such occasions, one of the parties got a little warm, in the course of
the discussion, for Deerslayer met all the arguments and prevarication of his subtle opponent, with his own
cool directness of manner, and unmoved love of truth. What an elephant was he knew little better than the
savage, but he perfectly understood that the carved pieces of ivory must have some such value in the eyes of
an Iroquois, as a bag of gold, or a package of beaver skins would in those of a trader. Under the
circumstances, therefore, he felt it to be pru-dent not to concede too much at first, since there existed a nearly
unconquerable obstacle to making the transfers, even after the contracting parties had actually agreed upon
the terms. Keeping this difficulty in view, he held the extra chess-men in reserve, as a means of smoothing
any difficulty in the moment of need.
At length the savage pretended that further negotiation was useless, since he could not be so unjust to his
tribe as to part with the honor and emoluments of two excellent, full grown, male, scalps for a consideration
so trifling as a toy like that he had seen, and he prepared to take his departure. Both parties now felt as men
are wont to feel, when a bargain that each is anxious to conclude, is on the eve of being broken off, in
con-sequence of too much pertinacity in the way of management. The effect of the disappointment was very
different, however, on the respective individuals. Deerslayer was mortified, and filled with regret, for he not
only felt for the prisoners, but he also felt deeply for the two girls. The conclusion of the treaty, therefore, left
him melancholy and full of regret. With the savage, his defeat produced the desire of revenge. In a mo-ment
of excitement, he had loudly announced his intention to say no more, and he felt equally enraged with himself
and with his cool opponent, that he had permitted a pale face to manifest more indifference and
selfcommand than an Indian chief. When he began to urge his raft away from the platform, his countenance
lowered, and his eye glowed,even while he af-fected a smile of amity and a gesture of courtesy, at parting.
It took some little time to overcome the inertia of the logs, and while this was being done by the silent Indian,
Rivenoak stalked over the hemlock boughs that lay between the logs, in sullen ferocity, eyeing keenly the
while, the hut, the platform, and the person of his late disputant. Once he spoke in low, quick tones to his
companion, and he stirred the boughs with his feet, like an animal that is restive. At that moment, the
watchfulness of Deerslayer had a little abated, for he sat mus-ing on the means of renewing the negotiation
without giving too much advantage to the other side. It was perhaps fortunate for him that the keen and bright
eyes ofJudith were as vigilant as ever. At the instant when the young man was least on his guard, and his
enemy was the most on the alert, she called out, in a warning voice, to the former, most opportunely, giving
the alarm.
"Be on your guard, Deerslayer," the girl cried "I see rifles with the glass, beneath the hemlock brush, and
the Iroquois is loosening them with his feet!" It would seem that the enemy had carried their artifices so far as
to employ an agent who understood English. The pre-vious dialogue had taken place in his own language, but
it was evident, by the sudden manner in which his feet ceased their treacherous occupation, and in which the
countenance of Rivenoak changed from sullen ferocity to a smile of courtesy, that the call of the girl was
understood. Signing to his companion to cease his efforts to set the logs in motion, he advanced to the end of
the raft which was nearest to the platform, and spoke.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XIV. 123
Page No 126
"Why should Rivenoak and his brother leave any cloud be-tween them," he said. "They are both wise, both
brave, and both generous; they ought to part friends. One beast shall be the price of one prisoner."
"And, Mingo," answered the other, delighted to renew the negotiations on almost any terms, and determined
to clinch the bargain if possible by a little extra liberality, "you'll see that a pale face knows how to pay a full
price, when he trades with an open heart, and an open hand. Keep the beast that you had forgotten to give
back to me, as you was about to start, and which I forgot to ask for, on account of consarn at parting in anger.
Show it to your chiefs. When you bring us our fri'nds, two more shall be added to it and" hesitating a
moment in distrust of the expediency of so great a concession; then, deciding in its favor "and, if we see
them afore the sun sets, we may find a fourth to make up an even number."
This settled the matter. Every gleam of discontent vanished from the dark countenance of the Iroquois, and he
smiled as graciously, if not as sweetly, as Judith Hutter, herself. The piece already in his possession was
again examined, and an ejaculation of pleasure, showed how much he was pleased with this unexpected
termination of the affair. In point of fact, both he and Deerslayer had momentarily forgotten what had become
of the subject of their discussion, in the warmth of their feelings, but such had not been the case with
Rivenoak's companion. This man retained the piece, and had fully made up his mind, were it claimed under
such circumstances as to render its return necessary, to drop it in the lake, trusting to his being able to find it,
again, at some future day. This desperate expedient, however, was no longer necessary, and after repeating
the terms of agreement, and professing to understand them, the two Indians finally took their departure, ving
slowly towards the shore.
any faith be put in such wretches?" asked Judith, when she and Hetty had come out on the platform, and were
stand-ing at the side of Deerslayer, watching the dull movement of the logs. "Will they not rather keep the toy
they have, and send us off some bloody proofs of their getting the better of us in cunning, by way of
boasting? I've heard of acts as bad as this."
"No doubtJudith; no manner of doubt, if it was'n't for In-dian natur'. But I'm no judge of a red skin, if that
two tail'd beast does'n't set the whole tribe in some such stir, as a stick raises in a beehive! Now, there's the
Sarpent; a man with narves like flint, and no more cur'osity in every day consarns, than is befitting prudence;
why he was so overcome with the sight of the creatur', carved as it is in bone, that I felt ashamed for him!
That's just their gifts, howsever, and one can't well quarrel with a man for his gifts, when they are lawful.
Chin-gachgook will soon get over his weakness, and remember that he's a chief, and that he comes of a great
stock, and has a renowned name to support and uphold; but, as for yonder scamps, there'll be no peace among
'em, until they think they've got possession of every thing of the natur' of that bit of carved bone, that's to be
found among Thomas Hutter's stores!"
"They only know of the elephants, and can have no hopes about the other things."
"That's true, Judith; still, covetousness is a craving feelin'! They'll say, if the pale faces have these cur'ous
beasts with two tails, who knows but they've got some with three, or, for that matter, with four! That's what
the schoolmasters call nat'ral arithmetic, and t'will be sartain to beset the feelin's of savages. They'll never be
easy, till the truth is known."
"Do you think, Deerslayer," inquired Hetty, in her simple and innocent manner, "that the Iroquois wo'n't let
father and Hurry go?I read to them several of the very best verses in the whole bible, and you see what they
have done, already." The hunter, as he always did, listened kindly and even affectionately to Hetty's remarks;
then he mused a moment in silence. There was something like a flush on his cheek, as he answered, after
quite a minute had passed.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XIV. 124
Page No 127
"I do'n't know whether a white man ought to be ashamed, or not, to own he can't read, but such is my case,
Judith. You are skilful, I find, in all such matters, while I have only studied the hand of God, as it is seen in
the hills and the valleys, the mountaintops, the streams, the forests and the springs. Much l'arning may be
got in this way, as well as out of books; and, yet, I sometimes think it is a white man's gift to read! When I
hear from the mouths of the Moravians, the words of which Ijetty speaks, they raise a longing in my mind,
and I then think I will know how to read 'em myself; but the game in sum-mer, and the traditions, and lessons
in war, and other matters, have always kept me behind hand."
"Shall I teach you, Deerslayer?" asked Hetty, earnestly. "I'm weakminded, they say, but I can read as well as
Judith. It might save your life to know how to read the bible to the savages, and it will certainly save your
soul; for mother told me that, again and again!"
"Thankee, Hettyyes, thankee, with all my heart. These are like to be too stirring times for much idleness,
but, after it's peace, and I come to see you ag'in on this lake, then I'll give myself up to it, as if 'twas pleasure
and profit, in a single business. Perhaps I ought to be ashamed, Judith, that 'tis so; but truth is truth. As for
these Iroquois, tis'n't very likely they'll forget a beast with two tails, on account of a varse or two from the
bible. I rather expect they'll give up the prisoners, and trust to some sarcumvenion, or other, to get 'em back,
ag'in, with us and all in the castle and the Ark, in the bargain. Howsever, we must humour the vagabonds,
first to get your father and Hurry out of their hands, and next to keep the peace atween us, until such time as
the Sarpent there, can make out to get off his betrothed wife. If there's any sudden outbreakin' of anger and
ferocity, the Indians will send off all their women and children to the camp, at once, whereas, by keeping 'em
calm and trustful, we may manage to meet Hist, at the spot she has mentioned. Rather than have the bargain
fall through, now, I'd throw in haifa dozen of them effigy bowandarrow men, such as we've in plenty in the
chist."
Judith cheerfully assented, for she would have resigned even the flowered brocade, rather than not redeem
her father and Please Deerslayer. The prospects of success were now so encouraging, as to raise the spirits of
all in the castle, though a due watchfulness, of the movements of the enemy was maintained. Hour passed
after hour, notwithstanding, and the sun had once more begun to fall towards the summits of the western
hills, and yet no signs were seen of the return of the raft. By dint of sweeping the shore with the glass,
Deerslayer at length discovered a place in the dense and dark woods, where, he entertained no doubt, the
Iroquois were assembled in considerable numbers. It was near the thicket whence the raft had issued, and a
little rill that trickled into the lake, announced the vicinity of a spring. Here, then, the savages were probably
holding their consulta-tion, and the decision was to be made that went to settle the question of life or death
for the prisoners. There was one ground for hope in spite of the delay, however, that Deerslayer did not fail to
place before his anxious companions. It was far more probable that the Indians had left their prisoners in the
camp, than that they had encumbered themselves by causing them to follow through the woods, a party that
was out on a merely temporary excursion. If such was the fact, it required considerable time to send a
messenger the necessary distance, and to bring the two white men to the spot where they were to embark.
Encouraged by these reflections, a new stock of pa-tience was gathered, and the declension of the sun was
viewed with less alarm.
The result justified Deerslayer's conjecture. Not long before the sun had finally disappeared, the two logs
were seen coming out of the thicket, again, and, as it drew near, Judith announced that her father and Hurry,
both of them pinioned, lay on the bushes in the centre. As before, the two Indians were rowing. The latter
seemed to be conscious that the lateness of the hour demanded unusual exertions, and contrary to the habits
of their people, who are ever averse to toil, they labored hard at the rude substitutes for oars. In consequence
of this diligence, the raft occupied its old station, in about half the time that had been taken in the previous
visits.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XIV. 125
Page No 128
Even after the conditions were so well understood, and mat-ters had proceeded so far, the actual transfer of
the prisoners was not a duty to be executed without difficulty. The Iroquois were compelled to place great
reliance on the good faith of their foes, though it was reluctantly given; and was yielded to necessity rather
than to confidence. As soon as Hutter and Hurry should be released, the party in the castle numbered
two to one, as opposed to those on the raft, and escape by flight was out of the question, as the former had
three bark canoes, to say nothing of the defences of the house and the Ark. All this was understood by both
parties, and it is probable the arrange-ment never could have been completed, had not the honest countenance
and manner of Deerslayer wrought their usual ef-fect on Rivenoak.
"My brother knows I put faith in him" said the latter, as he advanced with Hutter, whose legs had been
released to enable the old man to ascend to the platform. "One scalpone more beast."
"StopMingo" interrupted the hunter "keep your prisoner a moment. I have to go and seek the means of
payment."
This excuse, however, though true in part, was principally a fetch. Deerslayer left the platform, and entering
the house, he directed Judith to collect all the arms, and to conceal them in her own room. He then spoke
earnestly to the Delaware, who stood on guard as before, near the entrance of the building, put the three
remaining castles in his pocket, and returned.
"You are welcome back, to your old abode, Master Hutter," said Deerslayer, as he helped the other up on the
platform, slily passing into the hand of Rivenoak, at the same time, another of the castles. "You'll find your
darters right glad to see you, and here's Hetty come herself, to say as much in her own be-half." Here the
hunter stopped speaking and broke out into a hearty fit of his silent and peculiar laughter. Hurry's legs were
just released, and he had been placed on his feet. So tightly had the ligatures been drawn, that the use of his
limbs was not im-mediately recovered, and the young giant presented, in good sooth, a very helpless and a
somewhat ludicrous picture. It was this unusual spectacle, particularly the bewildered countenance, that
excited the merriment of Deerslayer.
'You look like a girdled pine in a clearin', Hurry Harry, that is rocking in a gale," said Deerslayer, checking
his unseason-able mirth, more from delicacy to the others, than from any respect to the liberated captive. "I'm
glad, howsever, to see that you have'n't had your hair dressed by any of the Iro-quois barbers, in your late
visit to their camp."
"Harkee, Deerslayer," returned the other a little fiercely, "it will be prudent for you to deal less in mirth, and
more in friendship, on this occasion. Act like a christian, for once, and not like a laughing gal, in a country
school, when the master's back is turned, and just tell me whether there's any feet, or not, at the end of these
legs of mine. I think I can see them, but as for feelin' they might as well be down on the banks of the
Mohawk, as be where they seem to be."
"You've come off whole, Hurry, and that's not a little," answered the other, secretly passing to the Indian the
re-mainder of the stipulated ransom, and making an earnest sign, at the same moment, for him to commence
his retreat. "You've come off whole, feet and all, and are only a little numb, from a tight fit of the withes.
Natur'll soon set the blood in motion, and then you may begin to dance, to celebrate what I call a most
wonderful and onexpected deliverance from a den of wolves."
Deerslayer released the arms of his friends, as each landed, and the two were now stamping and limping
about on the plat-form, growling and uttering denunciations, as they endea-vored to help the returning
circulation. They had been tethered too long, however, to regain the use of their limbs in a moment, and the
Indians being quite as diligent on their return, as on their advance, the raft was fully a hundred yards from the
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XIV. 126
Page No 129
castle, when Hurry, turning accidentally in that direction, discovered how fast it was getting beyond the reach
of his vengeance. By this time, he could move with tolerable facility, though still numb and awkward.
Without considering his own situation, however, he seized the rifle that leaned against the shoulder of
Deerslayer, and attempted to cock and present it. The young hunter was too quick for him. Seizing the piece
he wrenched it from the hands of the giant, not, however, until it had gone off in the struggle, when pointed
directly upward. It is probable that Deerslayer could have prevailed in such a contest, on account of the
condition of Hurry's limbs, but the instant the gun went off, the latter yielded, and stumped towards the
house, raising his legs at each step, quite a foot from the ground, from an uncertainty of the actual position of
his feet. But he had been anticipated by Judith. The whole stock of Hutter's arms, which had been left in the
building, as a resource in the event of a sudden outbreaking of hostilities, had been removed, and were
already secreted, agreeably to Deerslayer's directions. In consequence of this precaution, no means offered by
which March could put his designs in execution.
Disappointed in his vengeance, Hurry seated himself, and like Hutter, for half an hour, he was too much
occupied in endeavoring to restore the circulation, and in regaining the use of his limbs, to indulge in any
other reflections. By the end of this time the raft had disappeared, and night was beginning to throw her
shadows once more over the whole silvan scene. Before darkness had completely set in, and while the girls
were preparing the evening meal, Deerslayer related to Hutter an outline of events that had taken place, and
gave him a history of the means he had adopted for the security of his children and property.
Chapter XV
'As long as Edwarde rules thys lande,
Ne quiet you wylle ye know ;
Your sonnes and husbandes shall be slayne,
And brooked with bloode shall 'flowe.'
'You leave youre geode and lawfulle kynge,
Wbenne ynne adversity ;
Like me. untoe the true cause styckke.
And for the true cause dye.'
Chatterton.
The calm of evening was again in singular contrast, while its gathering gloom was in as singular unison, with
the passions of men. The sun was set, and the rays of the retiring luminary had ceased to gild the edges of the
few clouds that had sufficient openings to admit the passage of its fading light. Tne canopy overhead was
heavy and dense, promising another night of darkness, but the surface of the lake was scarcely disturbed by a
ripple. There was a little air, though it scarce deserved to be termed wind. Still, being damp and heavy, it had
a certain fore. ne party in the castle were as gloomy and silent as the scene The two ransomed prisoners felt
humbled and discoloured, but their humility partook of the rancour of revenge. They were far more disposed
to remember the indignity with which they had been treated during the last few hours of their captivity, than
to feel grateful for the previous indulgence. Then that keensighted monitor conscience, by reminding them of
the retributive justice of all they had endured, goaded them, rather to turn the tables on their enemies, than to
accuse themselves. As for the other they were thoughtful equally from regret and joy. Deerslayer and Judith
felt most of the former sensation, though from very' different causes, while Hetty for the moment was
perfectly happy. The Delaware had also lively pictures of felicity in the prospect of so soon regaining his
betrothed. Under such circumstandes, and in this mood, all were taking the evening meal.
'Old Tom!' cried Hurry, bursting into a fit of boisterous laughter, "you look'd amazin'ly like tethered bear, as
you was stretched on them hemlock boughs, and I only wonder you didn't growl more. Well, it's over, and
syth's lamentations won't mend the matter! There's the blackguard Rivenoak, he that brought us off has an
oncommon scalp, and I 'd give as much for it myself as the Colony.much tor it myself as the Colony. Yes, l
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XV 127
Page No 130
feel as rich as the governor, in these matters now, and will lay down with them doubloon for doubloon.
Judith, darling, did you mourn for me much, when I was in the hands of the Philipsteins.' The last were a
family of German descent on the Mohawk, to whom Hurry had a great antipathy, and whom he had
confounded with the enemies of Judea.
"Our tears have raised the lake, Hurry March, as you might have seen by the shore !' returned Judith, with a
feigned levity that she was far from feeling. "That Hetty and I should have grieved for father, was to be
expected ; but we fairly rained tears for you.'
"We were sorry for poor Hurry, as well as tor father, Judith !' put in her innocent and unconscious sister.
'True, girl, true ; but we feel sorrow for everybody that's in trouble, you know,' returned the other in a quick,
admonitory manner. and a low tone. "Nevertheless, we are glad to see you, Master March, and out of the
hands of the Philipsteins, too."
"Yes, they're a bad set, and so is the other brood of 'em, down on the river. It's a wonderment to me, how you
got us off, Deerslayer ; and l forgive you the interference that prevented my doin' justice on that vagabond,
for this small service. Let us into the secret, that we may do you the same good turn, at need. Was it by lying,
or by coaxing ?'
'By neither, Hurry, but by buying. We paid a ransom for you both, and that, too, at a price so high, you had
well be on your guard ag'in another captyvement, lest our stock of goods shouldn't hold out.'
'A ransom ! Old Tom has paid the fiddler, then, for nothing of mine would have bought off the hair, much
less the skin. I didn't think men as keen set as them vagabonds, would let a airflow up so easy, when they had
him fairly at a close hug, and Moored. But money is money, and somehow it's unnat'ral hard to withstand.
Indian! or white man. 'tis pretty much the same. It must be owned, Judith, there's a considerable of human
natur' in mankind generally, after all !'
Hutter now rose, and signing to Deerslayer, he led him to an inner room, where, in answer to his questions, he
first learned the price that had been paid for his release. The old man expressed neither resentment nor
surprise at the inroad that had been made on his chest, though he did manifest some curiosity to know how far
the investigation of its contents had been carried. He also inquired where the key had been found. The
habitual frankness of Deerslayer prevented any prevarication, and the conference soon terminated by the
return of the two to the outer room, or that which served for the double purpose of parlour and kitchen.
'1 wonder if it's peace or war, between us and the savages !' exclaimed Hurry, just as Deerslayer, who had
paused for a single instant, listened attentively, and was passing through the outer door without stopping.
This givin' up captives has a friendly look, and when men have traded together, on a fair and honourable
footing, they ought to part fri'nds, for that occasion, at least. Come back, Deerslayer, and let us have your
judgment, for I'm beginnin' to think more of you, since your late behav iour, than l used to do.'
There's an answer to your question, Hurry, since you're in such haste to come ag'in to blows.'
As Deerslayer spoke, he threw on the table, on which the other was reclining with one elbow? a sort of
miniature fagot, composed of a dozen sticks bound tightly together with a deer skin thong. March seized it
eagerly, and holding it close to a blazing knot of pine that lay on the hearth! and which gave out all the light
there was in the room? ascertained that the ends of the several sticks had been dipped in blood.
"lf this isn't plain English,' said the reckless frontier man, "it's plain Indian ! Here's what they call a
declination of war, down at York, Judith. How did you come by this defiant, Deerslayer ?' 'Fairly enough. It
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XV 128
Page No 131
lay not a minot' since, in what you call Floatin' Tom's door yard.' How came it there ? It never fell from the
clouds, Judith, as little toads sometimes do, and then it don't rain. You must prove t where it come from,
Deerslayer, or we shall suspect some design to skear them that would have lost their wits long ago, if fear
could drive 'em away.'
Deerslayer had approached a window, and cast a glance out of it, on the dark aspect of the lake. As if
satisfied with what he beheld, he drew near Hurry, and took the bundle of sticks into his own hand,
examining it attentively.
'Yes, this is an indian declination of war, sure enough,' he said, 'and it's a proof how little you're suited to be
on the path it has travelled, Harry March, that it has got here, and you never the wiser as to the means. The
savages may have left the scalp on your head, but they must have taken off the ears ; else you'd have heard
the stirring of the water made by the lad as he come off ag'n on his two logs. His ar'n'd was to throw these
sticks at our door, as much as to say, we've struck the warpool since the trade, and the next thing will be to
strike you.
' 'The prowling wolves ! But hand me that rifle, Judith, and 1'11 send an answer back to the vagabonds
through their messenger.'
'Not while l stand by, Master March,' coolly put in Deerslayer, motioning for the other to forbear. 'Faith is
faith, whether given to a redskin, or to a Christian. The lad lighted a knot, and came off fairly, under its
blaze, to give us this warning ; and no man here should harm him, while empl'yed on such an ar'n'd. There's
no use in words, for the boy is too cunning to leave the knot burning, now his business is done and the night
is already too dark for a rifle to have any sartainty.
'That may be true enough, as to a gun, but there's virtue still in a canoe,' answered Hurry, passing towards the
door with enormous strides, carrying a rifle in his hands. "T'he being doesn't live that shall stop me from
following and bringing back that riptyle's scalp. The more on 'em that you crush in the egg, the fewer there'll
be to dart at you in the woods !'
Judith trembled like the aspen, she scarce knew why herself, though there was the prospect of a scene of
violence ; for if Hurry was fierce and overbearing in the consciousness of his Vast strength, Deerslayer had
about him the calm determination that promises greater perseverance, and a resolution more likely to effect
its object. It was the stern, resolute eye of the latter, rather than the noisy vehemence of the first, that excited
her apprehensions. Hurry soon reached the spot where the canoe Was fastened, but not before Deerslayer had
spoke in a quick, earnest voice to the Serpent, in Delaware. The latter had been the frst, in truth, to hear the
sounds of the oars, and he nae gone upon the platform in jealous watchfulness. The light satisfied him that a
message was coming, and when the boy cast his bundle of sticks at his feet, it neither moved his anger. nor
induced surprise. He merely stood at watch, rifle in hand, to make certain that no treachery lay behind the
defiance. As Deerslayer now called to him, he stepped into the canoe, and quick as thought removed the
paddles. Hurry was furious when he found that he was deprived of the means of proceeding. He frst
approached the Indian with loud menaces, and even Deerslayer stood aghast at the probable consequences.
March shook his sledgehammer fists, and flourished his arms, as he drew neat the Indian, and all expected
he would attempt to fell the Delaware to the earth ; one of them, at least, was well award that such an
experiment would be followed by immediate bloodshed. But even Hurry was awed by the stern composure of
the chief, and he, too, knew that such a man was not to be outraged with impunity ; he, therefore, turned to
vent his rage on Deerslayer, where he foresaw no consequences so terrible What might have been the result
of this second demonstration if completed, is unknown, since it was never made.
"Hurry," said a gentle, soothing voice at his elbow, "it's wicked to be so angry, and God will not overlook it.
The Iroquois treated you well, and they didn't take your scalp, though you and father wanted to take theirs.'
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XV 129
Page No 132
The influence of mildness on passion is well known. Hetty, too, had earned a sort of consideration, that had
never before been enjoyed by her, through the selfdevotion and decision of her recent conduct. Perhaps her
established mental imbecility by removing all distrust of a wish to control aided her influence. Let the cause
be as questionable as it might, the effect we sufficiently certain. Instead of throttling his old fellowtraveler,
Hurry turned to the girl, and poured out a portion o discontent, if none of his anger, in her attentive ears.
"Tis too bad, Hetty !' he exclaimed ; "as bad as a county gaol or a lack of beaver, to get a creator' into your
very trap '' then to see it get off. As much as six firrst quality skins, in valie, has paddled off on them clumsy
logs, when twenty strokes of a wellturned paddle, would overtake 'em. I say in valie, for as to the boy in the
way of natur', he is only a boy, and is worth neither more nor less than one. Deerslayer. you've been ontru to
your fri'nds in letting such a chance slip through my fingers well as your own.'
The answer was given quietly, but with a voice as steady as a fearless nature, and the consciousness of
rectitude could make It. "I should have been untrue to the right, had I done otherwise,' returned the
Deerslayer, steadily ; "and neither you, nor any other man has authority to demand that much of me. The lad
came on a lawful business, and the meanest redskin that roams the woods, would be ashamed of not
respecting his ar'n'd. But he' now far beyond your reach, Master March, and there's little use in talking, like a
couple of women, of what can no longer be helped.'
So saying, Deerslayer turned away, like one resolved to waste no more words on the subject, while Hutter
pulled Harry by the sleeve, and led him into the ark. There they sat long in private conference. In the mean
time, the Indian and his friend had their secret consultation; for, though it wanted some three or four hours to
the rising of the star, the former could not abstain from canvassing his scheme, and from opening his heart to
the other. Judith, too, yielded to her softer feelings, and listened to the whole of Hetty's artless narrative of
what occurred after she landed. The woods had few terrors for either of these girls, educated as they had
been, and accustomed. as they were to look out daily at their rich expanse or to wander beneath their dark
shades ; but the elder sister felt that she would have hesitated about thus venturing alone into an Iroquois
camp. Concerning Hist, Hetty was not very communicative. She spoke of her kindness, and gentleness and of
the meeting in the forest; but the secret of Chingachgook was guarded with a shrewdness and fidelity, that
many a sharperwitted girl might have failed to display.
At length the several conferences were broken up by the reappearance of Hutter on the platform. Here he
assembled the Whole party, and communicated as much of his intentions as he deemed expedient. Of the
arrangement made by Deerslayer, to Abandon the castle during the night and to take refuge in the ark, he
entirely approved. It struck him as it had the others, as toe only effectual means of escaping destruction. Now
that the savages had turned their attention to the construction of rafts, no doubt could exist of their, at least,
making an attempt to carry the building, and the message of the bloody sticks sufficiently showed their
confidence in their own success. In short, the old man viewed the night as critical, and he called on all to t
ready as soon as possible, in order to abandon the dwellings uporarily at least, if not forever.
These communications made, everything proceeded promptly and with intelligence ; the castle was secured in
the manner ready described, the canoes were withdrawn from the dock kd fastened to the ark by the side of
the other ; the few necessaries that had been left in the house, were transferred to the cabin, the fire was
extinguished and all embarked.
The vicinity of the hills, with their drapery of pines, had the fact to render nights that were obscure, darker
than common on the lake. As usual, however, a belt of comparative light was retched through the centre of
the sheet, while it was within the dadoes of the mountains, that the gloom rested most heavily on the water.
Thee island, or castle, stood in this belt of imperative light, but still the night was so dark, as to cover the
aperture of the ark. At the distance of an observer on the shore, her movements could not be seen at all, more
particularly as a background of dark hillside tilled up the perspective of every view that was taken diagonally
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XV 130
Page No 133
or directly across the water. The prevailing wind on the lakes of that region is west, but owing to be avenues
formed by the mountains, it is frequently impossible to tell the true direction of the currents, as they often
vary within, short distances, and brief differences of time. This is truer in light fluctuating puffs of air, than in
steady breezes; thou the squalls of even the latter are familiarly known to be uncertain and baffling in all
mountainous regions and narrow raters. On the present occasion, Hutter himself. (as he shoved the ark from
her berth, at the side of the platform,) was at a loss to pronounce which way the wind blew. In common, this
difficulty was solved by the clouds, which, floating high above no hill tops, as a matter of course obeyed the
currents; but now the whole vault of heaven seemed a mass of gloomy wall. Not an opening of any son was
visible, and Chingachgook we already trembling lest the nonappearance of the star might prevent his
betrothed from being punctual to her appointment. Under these circumstances, Hutter hoisted his sail,
seemingly with the sole intention of getting away from the castle, as it might be dangerous to remain much
longer in its vicinity. The air soon filled the cloth, and when the scow was got under command, and the sail
was properly trimmed, it was found that the direction was southerly, inclining towards the eastern shore. No
better course offering for the purposes of the party, the singular craft was suffered to skim the surface of the
water in this direction for more than hour, when a change in the currents of the air drove them over towards
the camp.
Deerslayer watched all the movements of Hutter and Harry with jealous attention. At first, he did not know
whether to ascribe the course they held to accident, or to design ; but he now began to suspect the latter.
Familiar as Hutter was with the lake, it was easy to deceive one who had little practice on the water; and let
his intentions be what they might, it was evident, ere two hours had elapsed, that the ark had got sufficient
space to be within a hundred rods of the shore, directly abreast of the known position of the camp. For a
considerable time previously to reaching this point, Hurry, who had some knowledge of the Algonquin
language, had been in close conference with the Indian, and the result was now announced by the latter to
Deerslayer, who had been a cold, not to say distrusted, lookeron of all that passed.
"My old father, and my young brother, the Big Pine,' for so the Delaware had named March "want to see
Huron scalps at their belts,' said Chingachgook to his friend. "There is room for some on the girdle of the
Sarpent, and his people will look for them when he goes back to his village. Their eyes must not be left long
in a fog, but they must see what they look for. I know that my brother has a white hand ; he will not strike
even the dead. He will wait for us ; when we come back, he will not hide his face from shame for his friend.
The great Serpent of the Mohicans must be worthy to go on the warpath with Hawkeye.'
"Ay, ay, Sarpent, I see how it is ; that name's to stick, and in time I shall get to be known by it instead of
Deerslayer ; well, if such honours will come, the humblest of us all must be willing to abide by 'em. As for
your looking for scalps, it belongs to your gifts, and I see no harm in it. Be merciful. Sarpent, howsever ; be
merciful, I beseech of you. It surely can do no harm to a redskin's honour to show a little mare. As for the
Old man, the father of two young women, who might ripen better feelin's in his heart, and Harry March, here,
who, pine as he is, might better bear the fruit of a more christianized tree, as
Chapter XVI
"I hear thee babbling to the vale
Of sunshine and of flowers,
But unto me thou bring'st a tale
Of visionary hours.'
Wordsworth.
One discovery mentioned at the close of the preceding chapter, was of great moment in the eyes of
Deerslayer and his friend. In the First place, there was the danger, almost the certainty, that Huger and Hurry
would make a fresh attempt on this camp, should they awake and ascertain its position. Then there was the
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVI 131
Page No 134
increased risk of landing to bring off Hist; and there were the general uncertainty and additional hazards that
must follow from the circumstance that their enemies had begun to change their positions. As the Delaware
was aware that the hour was near when he ought to repair to the rendezvous, he no longer thought of trophies
torn from his foes, and one of the first things arranged between him and his associate, was to permit the two
others to sleep on, lest they should disturb the execution of their plans by substituting some of their own. ne
ark moved slowly, and it would have taken fully a quarter of an hour to reach the point, at the rate at which
they were going, thus affording time for a little forethought. The Indians, in the wish to conceal their fire
from those who were thought to be still in the castle. had placed it so near the southern side of the point, as to
render it extremely difficult to shut it in by the bushes, though Deerslayer varied the direction of the scow
both to the right and to the left, in the hope of being able to effect that object.
'There's one advantage, Judith, in Ending that fire so near the water,' he said, while executing these little
manœuvres, since it shows the Mingos believe we are in the hut, and our coming on 'em from this quarter,
will be an unlooked for event. But it's lucky Harry March and your father are asleep, else we should have 'em
prowling after scalps ag'in. Ha! there the bushes are beginning to shut in the fire and now it can't be seen
at all !' Deerslayer waited a little to make certain that he had at last gained the desired position, when he gave
the signal agreed on, and Chingachgook let go the grapnel, and lowered the sail. The situation in which the
ark now lay had its advantages and its disadvantages. The fire had been hid by sheering towards the shore,
and the latter was nearer, perhaps, than was desirable. Still, the water was known to be very deep further off
in the lake, and anchoring in deep water, under the circumstances in which the party was placed, was to be
avoided, if possible. It was also believed no raft could be within mites ; and though the trees in the darkness
appeared almost to overhang the scow, it would not be easy to get off to her without using a boat. The intense
darkness that prevailed so close in with the forest, too, served as an effectual screen, and so long as care was
had not to make a noise, there was little or no danger of being detected. All these things Deerslayer pointed
out to Judith, instructing her as to the course she was to follow in the event of an alarm ; for it was thought to
the last degree inexpedient to arouse the sleepers, unless it might be in the greatest emergency.
"And now, Judith, as we understand one another, it is time the Sarpent and I had taken to the canoe," the
hunter concluded. 'The star has not risen yet, it's true, but it soon must, though none of us are likely to be any
the wiser for it tonight, on account of the clouds. Howsever, Hist has a ready mind, and she's one of them
that doesn't always need to have a thing afore her, to see it. "I'll warrant you she'll not be either two minutes
or two feet out of the way, unless them jealous vagabonds, the Mingos, have taken the alarm, and put her as a
stoolpigeon to catch us, or have hid her away, in order to prepare her mind for a Huron instead of a Mohican
husband.'
'Deerslayer,' interrupted the girl, earnestly ; this is a most dangerous service ; why do you go on it, at all ?'
"Anan ! Why you know, gal, we go to bring off Hist, the Sarpent's betrothed the maid he means to marry,
as soon as we get back to the tribe."
"That is all right for the indian but you do not mean to marry Hist you are not betrothed, and why should
two risk their lives and liberties, to do that which one can just as well perform ?'
"Ah now l understand you, Judith yes, now I begin to take the idee. You think as Hist is the Sarpent's
betrothed, as they call it, and not mine, it's altogether his affair ; and as one man can paddle a canoed he
ought to be left to go after his gal alone ! But you forget this is our ar'n'd here, on the lake, and it would not
tell well to forget an ar'n'd just as the pinch came. Allen, if love does count for so much with some people,
particularly with young women, fri'ndship counts for some thing, too, with other some. l dares to say, the
Delaware can paddle a canoe by himself, and can bring off Hist by himself, and perhaps he would like that
quite as well, as to have me with him ; but he couldn't sarcumvent sarcumventions, or stir up an ambushment,
or light with the savages, and get his sweetheart at the same time, as well by himself as if he had a fri'nd with
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVI 132
Page No 135
him to depend on, even if that fri'nd is no better than myself. No no Judith, you wouldn't desert one that
counted on you, at such a moment, and you can't, in reason, expect me to do it.
"I fear I believe you are right, Deerslayer, and yet I wish you were not to go ! Promise me one thing, at
least, and that is, not to trust yourself among the savages, or to do anything more than to save the girl. That
will be enough for once, and with that you ought to be satisfied.'
"Lord bless you! gal; one would thik it was Hetty that;s talking, and not the quickwitted, and wonderful
Judith Hutter! But fright makes the wise silly, and the strong weak. Yes, I've seen proofs of that, time and
ag'in ! Well, it's kind and softhearted in you, Judith, to feel this consign for a fellow creator', and I shall
always say that you are kind and of true feelings, let them that envy your good looks, tell as many idle stories
of you as they may.'
'Deerslayer !' hastily said the girl, interrupting him, though nearly choked by her own emotions ; "do you
believe all you hear about a poor, motherless girl ? Is the foul tongue of Harry Hurry to blast my life ?'
'Not it, Judith not it. I've told Hurry it wasn't manful to backbite them he couldn't win by fair means ; and
that even an indian is always tender, touching a young woman's good name.'
'lf I had a brother, he wouldn't dare to do it !' exclaimed Judith, with eyes flashing lire. "But, Ending me
without any protector but an old man, whose ears are getting to be as dull as his feelings, he has his way as he
pleases !'
"Not exactly that, Judith ; no, not exactly that, neither ! No man, brother or stranger, would stand by and see
as fair a gal as yourself hunted down, without saying a word in her behalf. Hurry's in 'arnest in wanting to
make you his wife, and the little he does let out ag'in you, comes more from jealousy, like, than from any
thing else. Smile on him when he awakes, and squeeze his hand only half as hard as you squeezed mine a bit
ago, and my life on it, the poor fellow will forget every thing but your comeliness. Hot words don't always
come from the heart, but oftener from the stomach, than anywhere else. Try him, Judith, when he awakes,
and see the virtue of a smile.'
Deerslayer laughed, in his own manner, as he concluded, and then he intimated to the patientlooking, but
really impatient Chingachgook, his readiness to proceed. As the young man entered the canoe, the girl stood
immoveable as stone, lost in the musings that the language and manner of the other were likely to produce.
The simplicity of the hunter had completely put her at fault ; for, in her narrow sphere, Judith was an expert
manager of the other sex ; though in the present instance she was far more actuated by impulses, in all she
had said and done, than by calculation. We shall not deny that some of Judith's reflections were bitter, though
the sequel of the tale must be referred to, in order to explain how merited, or how keen were her sufferings.
Chingachgook, and his paleface friend, set forth on their hazardous and delicate enterprise, with a coolness
and method that would have done credit to men who were on their twentieth. instead of being on their first,
war path. As suited his relation to the pretty fugitive, in whose service they were engaged, the Indian took
his place in the head of the canoe ; while Deerslayer guided its movements in the stern. By this arrangement,
the former would be the first to land, and of course? the first to meet his mistress. The latter had taken his
post, without comment, but in secret influenced by the reflection that one who had so much at stake as the
indian, might not possibly guide the canoe with the same steadiness and intelligence, as another who had
more command of his feelings. From the instant they left thc side of the ark, the movements of the two
adventurers were like the manoeuvred of highlydrilled soldiers, who, for the first time were called on to
meet the enemy in the held. As yet, Chingachgook had never fired a shot in anger, and the debut of his
companion in warfare, is known to the reader. It is true, the indian had been hanging about his enemy's camp
for a few hours, on his first arrival, and he had even once entered it, as related in the last chapter, but no
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVI 133
Page No 136
consequences had followed either experiment. Now, it was certain that an important result was to be effected,
or a mortifying failure was to ensue. The rescue, or the continued captivity of Hist, depended on the
enterprise. In a word, it was virtually the maiden expedition of these two ambitious young forest soldiers ;
and while one of them set forth, impelled by sentiments that usually carry men so far, both had all their
feelings of pride and manhood enlisted in their success.
Instead of steering in a direct line to the point, then distant from the ark less than a quarter of a mile,
Deerslayer laid the head of his canoe diagonally towards the centre of the lake, with a view to obtain a
position, from which he might approach the shore, having his enemies in his front only. The spot where Hetty
had landed, and where Hist had promised to meet them, moreover, was on the upper side of the projection,
rather than on the lower ; and to reach it, would have required the two adventurers to double nearly the whole
point, close in with the shore, had not this preliminary step been taken. So well was the necessity for this
measure understood, that Chingachgook quietly paddled on, although it was adopted without consulting him,
and apparently was taking him in a direction nearly opposite to that one might think he most wished to go. A
few minutes sufficed, however, to carry the canoe the necessary distance, when both the young men ceased
paddling as it were by instinctive consent, and the boat became stationary. The darkness increased rather than
diminished, but it was still possible, from the place where the adventurers lay, to distinguish the outlines of
the mountains. In vain did the Delaware turn his head eastward, to catch a glimpse of the promised star ; for,
notwithstanding the clouds broke a little near the horizon, in that quarter of the heavens, the curtain continued
so far drawn as effectually to conceal all behind it. In front, as was known by the formation of land above and
behind it. lay the point, at the distance of about a thousand feet. No signs of the castle could Fe seen, nor
could any movement in that quarter of the lake reach the ear. The latter circumstance might have been equally
owing to the distance, which was several mites, or to the fact that nothing was in motion. As for the ark,
though scarcely farther from the canoe than the point, it lay so completely buried in the shadows of the shore,
that it would not have been visible even had there been many degrees more of light than actually existed.
The adventurers now held a conference in low voices, consult ing together as to the probable time.
Deerslayer thought it wanted yet some minutes to the rising of the star, while the impatience of the chief
caused him to fancy the night further advanced, and to believe that his betrothed was already waiting his
appearance on the shore. As might have been expected, the opinion of the latter prevailed, and his friend
disposed himself to steer for the place of rendezvous. ne utmost skill and precaution now became necessary
in the management of the canoe. ne paddles were lifted, and returned to the water in a noiseless manner ; and
when within a hundred yards of the beach, Chingachgook took in his, altogether laying his hand on his rifle
in its stead. As they got still more within the belt of darkness that girded the wolds, it was seen that they were
steering too far north, and the course was altered accordingly. ne canoe now seemed to move by instinct, so
cautious and deliberate were all its motions. Still it continued to advance, until its bows grated on the gravel
of the beach, at the precise spot where Hetty had landed, and whence her voice had issued, the previous night,
as the ark was passing. There was, as usual, a narrow strand, but bushes fringed the wolds, and in most places
overhung the water.
Chingachgook stepped upon the beach, and cautiously examined it, for some distance, on each side of the
canoe. In order to do this, he was often obliged to wade to his knees in the lake, but no Hist rewarded his
search. When he returned, he found his friend also on the shore. They next conferred in whispers, the Indian
apprehending that they must have mistaken the place of rendezvous. But Deerslayer thought it was probable
they had mistaken the hour. While he was yet speaking, he grasped the arm of the Delaware, caused him to
turn his head in the direction of the lake, and pointed towards the summits of the eastern mountains. ne
clouds had broken a little, apparently behind rather than above the hills, and the evening star was glittering
among the branches of a pine. This was every way a flattering omen, and the young men leaned on their
rifles, listening intently! for the sound of approaching footsteps. Voices they often heard, and mingled with
them were the suppressed cries of children, and the low but sweet laugh of indian women. As the native
Americans are habitually cautious, and seldom break out in loud conversation, the adventurers knew by these
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVI 134
Page No 137
facts, that they must be very near the encampment. It was easy to perceive that there was a fire within the
wolds, by the manner in which some of the upper branches of the trees were illuminated. but it was not
possible, where they stood, to ascertain exactly how near it was to themselves. Once or twice, it seemed as if
stragglers from around the fired were approaching the place of rendezvous ; but these sounds were either
altogether illusion, or those who had drawn near, returned again without coming to the shore. A quarter of an
hour was passed in this state of intense expectation and anxiety, when Deerslayer proposed that they should
circle the point in the canoe ; and by getting a position close in, where the camp could be seen, reconnoitre
the Indians, and thus enable themselves to form some plausible conjectures for the nonappearance of Hist.
The Delaware, however, resolutely refused to quit the spot, reasonably enough offering as a reason, the
disappointment of the girl, should she arrive in his absence. Deerslayer felt for his friend's concern, and
offered to make the circuit of the point by himself, leaving the latter concealed in the bushes to await the
occurrence of any fortunate event that might favour his views. With this understanding, then, the parties
separated.
As soon as Deerslayer was at his post again, in the stern of the canoe, he left the shore with the same
precautions, and in the same noiseless manner, as he had approached it. On this occasion he did not go far
from the land, the bushes affording a sufficient cover, by keeping as close in as possible. Indeed, it would not
have been easy to devise any means more favourable to reconnoitring round an indian camp, than those
afforded by the actual state of things. The formation of the point permitted the place to be circled on three of
its sides, and the progress of the boat was so noiseless as to remove any apprehensions from an alarm through
sound. The most practised and guarded foot might stir a bunch of leaves, or snap a dried stick in the dark, but
a bark canoe could be made to float over the surface of smooth water, almost with the instinctive readiness,
and certaininly with the noiseless movements of an aquatic bird.
Deerslayer had got nearly in a line between the camp and the ark, before he caught a glimpse of the fire. This
came upon him suddenly, and a little unexpectedly, at first causing an alarm, lest he had incautiously
ventured within the circle of light it cast. But perceiving at a second glance, that he was certainly safe from
detection, so long as the Indians kept near the centre of the illumination, he brought the canoe to a state of
rest, in the most favourable position he could find, and commenced his observations.
We have written much, but in vain, concerning this extraordinary being, if the reader requires now to be told,
that, untutored as he was in the learning of the world, and simple as he ever showed himself to be in all
matters touching the subtleties of conventional taste, he was a man of strong, native, poetical feeling. He
loved the wolds for their freshness, their sublime solitudes, their vastness, and the impress that they
everywhere bore of the divine hand of their creator. He seldom moved through them, without pausing to
dwell on some peculiar beauty that gave him pleasure, though seldom attempting to investigate the causes ;
and never did a day pass without his communing in spirit, and this, too, without the aid of forms or language,
with the infinite source of all he saw, felt, and beheld. Thus consti tuted, in a moral sense, and of a
steadiness that no danger could appal, or any crisis disturb, it is not surprising that the hunted felt a pleasure
at looking on the scene he now beheld, that momentarily caused him to forget the object of his visit. This ,
will more fully appear when we describe the scene. .: The canoe lay in front of a natural vista, not only
through the bushes that lined the shore, but of the trees also, that afforded a clear view of the camp. It was by
means of this same opening that the light had been first seen from the ark. In consequence t f their recent
change of ground, the Indians had not yet retired to to their huts, but had been delayed by their preparations,
which t included lodging as well as food. A large fire had been made, as ) much to answer the purpose of
torches as for the use of their simple cookery ; and at this precise moment it was blazing high and bright,
having recently received a large supply of dried brush. the effect was to illuminate the arches of the forest,
and to render the whole area occupied by the camp as light as if hundreds of tapers were burning. Most of the
toil had ceased, and even the hungriest child had satisfied its appetite. In a word, the time was that moment of
relaxation and general indolence which is apt to succeed a hearty meal. and when the labours of the day have
ended. ne hunters and the fishermen had been ttally successful ; and food, that one great requisite of savage
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVI 135
Page No 138
life, being abundant, every other care appeared to have subsided in the sense of enjoyment dependent on this
allimportant fact.
Deerslayer saw at a glance that many of the warriors were absent. His acquaintance Rivenoak, however, was
present, being seated in the foreground of a picture that Salvator Rosa would have delighted to draw, his
swarthy features illuminated as much by pleasure as by the torchlike flame, while he showed another of the
tribe one of the elephants that had caused so much sensation among his people. A boy was looking over his
shoulder, in dull curiosity, completing the group. More in the background eight or ten warriors lay half
recumbent on the ground, or sat with their backs reclining against trees, so many types of indolent repose.
Their arms were near them all, sometimes leaning against the same trees as themselves, or were lying across
their bodies in careless preparation. But the group that most attracted the attention of Deerslayer was that
composed of the women and children. A1l the females appeared to be collected together, and, almost as a
matter of course, their young were near them. The former laughed and chatted in their rebuked and quiet
manner, though one who knew the habits of the people might have detected that every thing was not going on
in its usual train. Most of the young women seemed to be lighthearted enough ; but one old hag was seated
apart with a watchful soured aspect, which the hurter at once knew betokened that some duty of an unpleasant
character had been assigned her by the chiefs. What that duty was, he had no means of knowing ; but he felt
satisfied it must be, in some measure connected with her own sex, the aged among the women generally
being chosen for such offices and no other.
As a matter of course, Deerslayer looked eagerly and anxiously for the form of Hist. She was nowhere
risibles though tee light penetrated to considerable distances in all directions around the fire. Once or twice he
started, as he thought he recognized her laugh; but his ears were deceived by the soft melody that is so
common to the indian female voice. At length the old woman spoke loud and angrily, and then he caught a
glimpse of one or two dark figures in the background of trees, which turned as if obedient to the rebuke, and
walked more within the circle of the light. A young warrior's form first came fairly into view; then followed
two youthful females, one of whom proved to be the Delaware girl. Deerslayer now comprehended it all. Hist
was watched, possibly by her young companion, certainly by the old woman. The youth was probably some
suitor of either her or her companion; but even his discretion was distrusted under the influence of his
admiration. ne known vicinity of those who might be supposed to be her friends, and the arrival of a strange
redman on the lake had induced more than the usual care, and the girl had not been able to slip away from
those who watched her? in order to keep her appointment. Deerslayer traced her uneasiness, by her
attempting once or twice to look up through the branches of the trees, as if endeavouring to get glimpses of
the star she had herself named as the sign for meeting. All was vain however, and after strolling about the
camp a little longer, in affected indifference, the two girls quitted their male escort, and took seats among
their own sex. As soon as this was done, the old sentinel changed her place to one more agreeable to herself,
a certain proof that she had hitherto been exclusively on watch.
Deerslayer now felt greatly at a loss how to proceed. He well knew that Chingachgook could never be
persuaded to return to the ark, without making some desperate effort for the recovery of his mistress, and his
own generous feelings well disposed him to aid in such an undertaking. He thought he saw the signs of an
intention among the females to retire for the night; and should he remain, and the fire continue to give out its
light, he might discover the particular hut or arbour under which Hist reposed ; a circumstance that would be
of infinite use in their future proceedings. Should he remain, however, much longer where he was, there was
great danger that the impatience of his friend would drive him into some act of imprudence. At each instant,
indeed, he expected to see the swarthy form of the Delaware appearing in the background, like the tiger
prowling around the fold. Taking all things into consideration, therefore, he came to the conclusion it would
be better to rejoin his friend, and endeavour to temper his impetuosity by some of his own coolness and
discretion. It required but a minute or two to put this plan in execution, the canoe returning to the strand some
ten or fifteen minutes after it had left it.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVI 136
Page No 139
Contrary to his expectations, perhaps, Deerslayer found the Indian at his post, from which he had not stirred,
fearful that his betrothed might arrive during his absence. A conference followed, in which Chingachgook
was made acquainted with the state of things in the camp. When Hist named the point as the place of
meeting, it was with the expectation of making her escape from the old position, and of repairing to a spot
that she expected to find without any occupants; but the sudden change of localities had disconcerted all her
plans. A much greater degree of vigilance than had been previously required was now emissary; and the
circumstance that an aged woman was on watch, also denoted some special grounds of alarm. All these
considerations, and many more that will readily suggest them selves to the reader? were briefly discussed
before the young men came to any decision. The occasion, however, being one that required act: instead of
words, the course to be pursued was soon chosen.
Disposing of the canoe in such a manner that Hist must see it, should she come to the place of meeting
previously to their return, the young men looked to their arms. and prepared to enter the wood. The whole
projection into the lake contained about two acres of land; and the part that formed the point, and on which
the camp was placed, did not compose a surface of more than half that size. It was principally covered with
oaks, which, as is usual in the American forests, grew to a great height without throwing out a branch, and
then arched in a dense and rich foliage. Beneath, except the fringe of thick bushes along the shore, there was
very little underbrush; though, in consequence of their shape, the trees were closer together than is common
in regions where the axe has been freely used, resembling tall, straight, rustic columns, upholding the usual
canopy of leaves. The surface of the land was tolerably even, but it had a small rise near its centre, which
divided it into a northern and southern half. On the latter, the Hurons had built their fire, profiting by the
formation to conceal it from their enemies, who, it will be remembered, were supposed to be in the castle,
which bore northerly. A brook also came brawling down the sides of the adjacent hills, and found its way into
the lake on the southern ' Side of the point. It had cut for itself a deep passage through Some of the higher
portions of the ground, and, in later days, When this spot has become subjected to the uses of civilization, by
its windings and shaded banks, it has become no mean accessory in contributing to the beauty of the place.
This brook lay west of the encampment, and its waters found their way into the great reservoir of that region
on the same side, and quite near to the spot chosen for the fire. All these peculiarities, so far as circumstances
allowed, had been noted by Deerslayer, and explained to his friend.
The reader will understand that the little rise in the ground, that lay behind the Indian encampment, greatly
favoured the secret advance of the two adventurers. It prevented the light of the fire diffusing itself on the
ground directly in the rear, although the land fell away towards the water, so as to leave what might be
termed the left, or eastern flank of the position unprotected by this covering. We have said unprotected ,
though that is not properly the word since the knoll behind the huts and the Ere, offered a cover for those who
were now stealthily approaching, rather than any protection to the Indians. Deerslayer did not break through
the fringe of bushes immediately abreast of the canoe, which might have brought him too suddenly within the
influence of the light, since the hillock did not extend to the water; but he followed the beach northerly: until
he had got nearly on the opposite side of the tongue of land, which brought him under the shelter of the low
acclivity, and consequently more in the shadow. .
As soon as the friends emerged from the bushes, they stopped to reconnoitre. The fire was still blazing behind
the little ridge casting its light upward, into the tops of the trees, producing an l effect that was more pleasing
than advantageous. Still the glare had its uses; for, while the background was in obscurity, the foreground
was in strong light; exposing the savages and concealing their foes. Profiting by the latter circumstance, '1
evinced cautiously towards the ridge, Deerslayer dfc young men a in front, for he insisted on this
arrangement, lest the Delaw should be led by his feelings into some indiscretion. It required but a moment to
reach the foot of the little ascent, and commenced the most critical part of the enterprise. Moving with
exceeding caution, and trailing his rifle, both to keep its barrel out of view, and in readiness for service, the
hunter put before foot, until he had got sufficiently high to overlook summit, his own head being alone
brought into the ' Chingachgook was at his side and both paused to take another close examination of the
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVI 137
Page No 140
camp. In order, however, to protect themselves against any straggler in the rear, they placed their bodies
against the trunk of an oak, standing on the side next the fire.
The view that Deerslayer now obtained of the camp, was exactly the reverse of that he had perceived from
the water. The dim figures which he had formerly discovered must have been on the summit of the ridge, a
few feet in advance of the spot where he was now posted. The lire was still blazing brightly and around it
were seated on logs, thirteen warriors, which accounted for all whom he had seen from the canoe. They were
conversing, with much earnestness among themselves, the image of the elephant passing from hand to hand.
The first burst of savage wonder had abated, and the question now under discussion, was the probable
existence, the history and the habits of so extraordinary an animal. We have not leisure to record the opinions
of these rude men on a subject so consonant to their lives and experience; but little is hazarded in saying that
they were quite as plausible, and far more ingenious, than half the conjectures that precede the
demonstrations of science. However much they may have been at fault, as to their conclusions and inferences,
it is certain that they discussed the questions with a zealous and most undivided attention. For the time being,
all else was forgotten, and our adventurers could not have approached at a more fortunate instant.
The females were collected near each other, much as Deer slayer had last seen them, nearly in a line between
the place where he now stood and the fire. The distance from the oak against which the young men leaned,
and the warriors, was about thirty yards; the women may have been half that number of yards nigher. The
latter, indeed, were so near as to make the utmost circumspection, as to motion and noise, indispensable.
Although they conversed in their low, soft voices, it was Possible, in the profound stillness of the wolds, even
to catch Passages of the discourse; and the lighthearted laugh that escaped the girls, might occasionally have
reached the canoe. Deerslayer felt the tremolo that passed through the frame of his friend when the latter first
caught the sweet sounds that issued from the plump, pretty lips of Hist. He even laid a hand on the shoulder
of the Indian, as a sort of admonition to command himself. As the conversation grew more earnest, each
leaned forward to listen.
"The Hurons have more curious beasts than that,' said one of the girls, contemptuously, for, like the men, they
conversed of the elephant and his qualities. 'The Delawares will think this creature wonderful, but tomorrow
no Huron tongue will talk of it. Our young men will End him if the animals dare to come near our wigwams !'
This was, in fact, addressed to Wahta Wah, though she who spoke uttered her words with an assumed
diffidence and humility, that prevented her looking at the other.
The Delawares are so far from letting such creatures come into their country,' returned Hist, "that no one has
even seen their images there ! Their young men would frighten away the images as well as the beasts.'
"The Delaware young men! the nation is women even the deer walk when they hear their hunters
coming! Who has ever heard the name of a young Delaware warrior ?'
This was said in goodhumour, and with a laugh; but it was also said bitingly. That Hist so felt it, was
apparent by the spirit betrayed in her answer.
'Who has ever heard the name of a young Delaware ?' she repeated earnestly. Tamenund, himself, though
now as old as the pines on the hill, or as the eagles in the air, was once young; his name was heard from the
great salt lake, to the sweet waters of the west. What is the family of Uncas? Where is another as great,
though the palefaces have ploughed up its grates, and trodden on its bones ? Do the eagles fly as high, is the
deer as swift or the panther as brave ? Is there no young warrior of that Let the Huron maidens open their
eyes wider, and they may see one called Chingachgook, who is as stately as a young ash, and as tough as the
hickory.'
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVI 138
Page No 141
As the girl used her figurative language and told her companions to topes their eyes, and they would see' the
Delaware, Deerslayer thrust his angers into the sides of his friend, and indulged in a fit of his hearty,
benevolent laughter, tne other smiled ; but the language of the speaker was too flattering, and the tones of her
voice too sweet for him to be led away by any accidental coincidence, however ludicrous. The speech of Hist
produced a retort, and the dispute, though conducted in goodhumour, and without any of the coarse violence
of tone and gesture that often impairs the charms of the sex in what is called civilized life, grew warm and
slightly clamorous. In the midst of this scene, the Delaware caused his friend to stoop, so as completely to
conceal himself, and then he made a noise so closely resembling the little chirrup of the smallest species of
the American squirrel, that Deerslayer himself, though he had heard the imitation a hundred times, actually
thought it came from one of the little animals skipping about, over his head. ne sound is so familiar in the
woods, that none of the Hurons paid it the least attention. Hist, however, instantly ceased talking, and sat
motionless. Still she had sufficient selfcommand to abstain from turning her head. She had heard the signal
by which her lover so often called her from the wigwam to the stolen interview, and it came over her senses
and her heart, as the serenade affects the maiden in the land of song.
From that moment, Chingachgook felt certain that his presence was known. This was effecting much, and he
could now hope for a bolder line of conduct on the part of his mistress than she might dare to adopt under an
uncertainty of his situation. It left no doubt of her endeavouring to aid him in his effort to release her.
Deerslayer arose as soon as the signal was given, and though he had never held that sweet communion which
is known only to lovers, he was not slow to detect the great change that had come over the manner of the girl.
She still affected to dispute, though it was no longer with spirit and ingenuity, but what she said was uttered
more as a lure to draw her antagonists on to an easy conquest, than with any hopes of succeeding herself.
Once or twice, it is true, her native readiness suggested a retort, or an argument that raised a laugh, and gave
her a. momentary advantage; but these little sallies, the offspring of motherwit, served the better to conceal
her real feelings, and to give to the triumph of the other party a more natural air than it might have possessed
without them. At length the disputants became wearied, and they rose in a body as if about to separate. It was
now that Hist, for the first time, ventured to turn her face in the direction whence the signal had come. In
doing this, her movements were natural, but guarded, and she stretched her arm and yawned, as if overcome
with a desire to sleep. The Chirrup was again heard, and the girl felt satisfied as to the Position of her lover,
though the strong light in which she herself Was placed, and the comparative darkness in which the
adventurers stood, prevented her from seeing their heads, the only portions of their forms that appeared above
the ridge at all. The tree against which they were posted had a dark shadow cast upon it by the intervention of
an enormous pine that grew between it and the fire, a circumstance which alone would have rendered objects
within its cloud invisible at any distance. This Deerslayer well knew, and it was one of the reasons why he
had selected this particular tree.
The moment was near when it became necessary for Hist to act. She was to sleep in a small hut, or bower,
that had been built near where she stood, and her companion was the aged hag already mentioned. Once
within the hut, with this sleepless old woman stretched across the entrance, as was her nightly pratice, the
hope of escape was nearly destroyed, and she might at any moment be summoned to her bed. Luckily, at this
instant, one of the warriors called to the old woman by name, and bade her bring him water to drink. There
was a delicious spring on the northern side of the point, and the hag took a gourd from a branch, and
summoning Hist to her side, she moved towards the summit of the ridge, intending to descend and cross the
point to the natural fountain. All this was seen and understood by the adventurers, and they fell back into the
obscurity, concealing their persons by trees, until the two females had passed them. In walking, Hist was held
tightly by the hand. As she moved by the tree that hid Chingachgook and his friend: the former felt for his
tomahawk, with the intention to bury it in the brain of the woman. But the other saw the hazard of such a
measure, since a single scream might bring all the warriors upon them, and he was averse to the act on
considerations of humanity. His hand, therefore, prevented the blow. Still as the two moved past, the chirrup
was repeated, and the Huron woman stopped and faced the tree whence the sounds seemed to proceed,
standing, at the moment, within six feet of her enemies. She expressed her surprise that a squirrel should be in
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVI 139
Page No 142
motion at so late an hour, and said it boded evil. Hist answered that she had heard the same squirrel three
times within the last twenty minutes, and that she supposed it was waiting to obtain ' some of the crumbs left
from the late supper. This explanation appeared satisfactory, and they moved towards the spring, the men
following stealthily and closely. The gourd was filled, and the old woman was hurrying back, her hand still
grasping the wrist of the girl, when she was suddenly seized so violently by the throat as to cause her to
release her captive, and to prevent her making any other sound than a sort of gurgling, suffocating else. The
Serpent passed his arm round the waist of his mistress and dashed through the bushes with her, on the north
side of the point. Here he immediately turned along the beach, and ran towards the canoe. A more direct
course could have been taken, but it might have led to a discovery of the place of embarking.
Deerslayer kept playing on the throat of the old woman like tile keys of an organ, occasionally allowing her
to breathe, and then compressing his angers again nearly to strangling. The brief intervals for breath,
however, were well improved, and the hag succeeded in letting out a screech or two that served to alarm the
camp. Tne tramp of the warriors, as they sprang from the fire, was plainly audible, and, at the next moment
three or four of them appeared on the top of the ridge, drawn against the hackground of light, resembling the
dim shadows of the phantasmagoria. It was now quite time for the hunter to retreat. Tripping up the heels of
his captive, and giving her throat a parting squeeze, quite as much in resentment at her indomitable efforts to
sound the alarm as from any policy, he left her on her back, and moved towards the bushes, his rifle at a
poise, and his head over his shoulders, like a lion at bay.
Chapter XVII
There, ye wise saints, behold your light, your star,
Ye would be dupes and victims and ye are.
Is it enough? or, must I, while a thrill
Lives in your sapient bosoms, cheat you still?"
Thomas Moore, Lalla Rookh, "The Veiled Prophet of Khorassan,
The fire, the canoe, and the spring, near which Deer-slayer commenced his retreat, would have stood in the
angles of a triangle of tolerably equal sides. The distance from the fire to the boat was a little less than the
distance from the fire to the spring, while the distance from the spring to the boat, was about equal to that
between the two points first named. This, however, was in straight lines, a means of escape to which the
fugitives could not resort. They were obliged to have recourse to a detour in order to get the cover of the
bushes, and to follow the curvature of the beach. Under these disadvantages, then, the hunter commenced his
retreat, disadvantages that he felt to be so much the greater from his knowledge of the habits of all Indians,
who rarely fail in cases of sudden alarms, more especially when in the midst of cover, immediately to throw
out flankers, with a view to meet their foes at all points, and if possible to turn their rear. That some such
course was now adopted he believed from the tramp of feet, which not only came up the ascent, as related,
but were also heard, under the first impulse, diverging not only towards the hill in the rear, but towards the
extremity of the point, in a direction opposite to that he was about to take himself. Promptitude, consequently
became a matter of the last importance, as the parties might meet on the strand, before the fugitive could
reach the canoe.
Notwithstanding the pressing nature of the emergency, Deerslayer hesitated a single instant, ere he plunged
into the bushes that lined the shore. His feelings had been awakened by the whole scene, and a sternness of
purpose had come over him, to which he was ordinarily a stranger. Four dark figures loomed on the ridge,
drawn against the brightness of the fire, and an enemy might have been sacrificed at a glance. The In-dians
had paused to gaze into the gloom, in search of the screeching hag, and with many a man less given to
reflection than the hunter, the death of one of them would have been cer-tain. Luckily he was more prudent.
Although the rifle dropped a little towards the foremost of his pursuers, he did not aim or fire, but
disappeared in the cover. To gain the beach, and to follow it round to the place where Chingachgook was
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVII 140
Page No 143
already in the canoe, with Hist, anxiously waiting his appearance, oc-cupied but a moment. Laying his rifle in
the bottom of the canoe, Deerslayer stooped to give the latter a vigorous shove from the shore, when a
powerful Indian leaped through the bushes, alighting like a panther on his back. Every thing was now
suspended by a hair; a false step ruining all. With a generosity that would have rendered a Roman illustrious
throughout all time, but which, in the career of one so simple and humble, would have been forever lost to the
world but for this unpretending legend, Deerslayer threw all his force into a desperate effort, shoved the
canoe off with a power that sent it a hundred feet from the shore, as it might be in an instant, and fell forward
into the lake, himself, face downward; his assailant necessarily following him.
Although the water was deep within a few yards of the beach, it was not more than breast high, as close in, as
the spot where the two combatants fell. Still this was quite sufficient to destroy one who had sunk, under the
great disadvantages in which Deerslayer was placed. His hands were free, however, and the savage was
compelled to relinquish his hug, to keep his own face above the surface. For half a minute there was a
desperate struggle, like the floundering of an alligator that has just seized some powerful prey, and then both
stood erect, grasping each other's arms, in order to prevent the use of the deadly knife, in the darkness. What
might have been the issue of this severe personal struggle cannot be known, for half a dozen savages came
leaping into the water to the aid of their friend, and, Deerslayer yielded himself a prisoner, with a dignity that
was as remarkable as his self devotion.
To quit the lake and lead their new captive to the fire, oc-cupied the Indians but another minute. So much
engaged were they all with the struggle and its consequences, that the canoe was unseen, though it still lay so
near the shore as to render every syllable that was uttered, perfectly intelligible to the Delaware and his
betrothed; and the whole party left the spot, some continuing the pursuit after Hist, along the beach, though
most proceeded to the light. Here Deerslayer's an-tagonist so far recovered his breath and his recollection, for
he had been throttled nearly to strangulation, as to relate the manner in which the girl had got off. It was now
too late to assail the other fugitives, for no sooner was his friend led into the bushes, than the Delaware
placed his paddle into the water, and the light canoe glided noiselessly away, holding its course towards the
centre of the lake, until safe from shot, after which it sought the Ark.When Deerslayer reached the fire, he
found himself sur-rounded by no less than eight grim savages, among whom was his old acquaintance
Rivenoak. As soon as the latter caught a glimpse of the captive's countenance, he spoke apart to his
companions, and a low, but general exclamation of pleasure and surprise escaped them. They knew that the
conqueror of their late friend, he who had fallen on the opposite side of the lake, was in their hands, and
subject to their mercy, or vengeance. There was no little admiration mingled in the ferocious looks that were
thrown on the prisoner; an admira-tion that was as much excited by his present composure, as by his past
deeds. This scene may be said to have been the com-mencement of the great and terrible reputation that
Deerslayer, or Hawkeye, as he was afterwards called, enjoyed among all the tribes of New York and
Canada; a reputation that was certainly more limited in its territorial and numerical extent, than those which
are possessed in civilized life, but which was compensated for what it wanted in these par-ticulars, perhaps,
by its greater justice, and the total absence of mystification and management.
The arms of Deerslayer were not pinioned, and he was left the free use of his hands, his knife having been
first removed. The only precaution that was taken to secure his person was untiring watchfulness, and a
strong rope of bark that passed from ancle to ancle, not so much to prevent his walking, as to place an
obstacle in the way of his attempting to escape by any sudden leap. Even this extra provision against flight
was not made, until the captive had been brought to the light, and his character ascertained. It was, in fact, a
compliment to his prow-ess, and he felt proud of the distinction. That he might be bound when the warriors
slept he thought probable, but to be bound in the moment of capture, showed that he was already, and thus
early, attaining a name. While the young Indians were fastening the rope, he wondered if Chingachgook
would have been treated in the same manner, had he too fallen into the hands of the enemy. Nor did the
reputation of the young pale face rest altogether on his success in the previous combat, or in his
discriminating and cool manner of managing the late negotiation, for it had received a great accession by the
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVII 141
Page No 144
occur-rences of the night. Ignorant of the movements of the Ark, and of the accident that had brought their
fire into view, the Iro-quois attributed the discovery of their new camp to the vigilance of so shrewd a foe.
The manner in which he ventured upon the point, the abstraction or escape of Hist, and most of all the
selfdevotion of the prisoner, united to the readiness with which he had sent the canoe adrift, were so many
impor-tant links in the chain of facts, on which his growing fame was founded. Many of these circumstances
had been seen, some had been explained, and all were understood.
While this admiration, and these honors were so unreservedly bestowed on Deerslayer, he did not escape
some of the penalties of his situation. He was permitted to seat himself on the end of a log, near the fire, in
order to dry his clothes, his late adversary standing opposite, now holding articles of his own scanty
vestments to the heat, and now feeling his throat, on which the marks of his enemy's fingers were still quite
visi-ble. The rest of the warriors consulted together, near at hand, all those who had been out having returned
to report that no signs of any other prowlers near the camp were to be found. In this state of things, the old
woman, whose name was Shebear, in plain English, approached Deerslayer, with her fists clenched and her
eyes flashing fire. Hitherto, she had been occupied with screaming, an employment at which she had played
her part with no small degree of success, but having succeeded in effectually alarming all within reach of a
pair of lungs that had been strengthened by long practice, she next turned her atten-tion to the injuries her
own person had sustained in the strug-gle. These were in no manner material, though they were of a nature to
arouse all the fury of a woman who had long ceased to attract by means of the gentler qualities, and who was
much disposed to revenge the hardships she had so long endured, as the neglected wife and mother of
savages, on all who came within her power. If Deerslayer had not permanently injured her, he had
temporarily caused her to suffer, and she was not a person to overlook a wrong of this nature, on account of
its motive.
"Skunk of the palefaces " commenced this exasperated and semipoetic fury, shaking her fist under the
nose of the im-passable hunter, "you are not even a woman. Your friends the Delawares are only women, and
you are their sheep. Your own people will not own you, and no tribe of red men would have you in their
wigwams; you skulk among petticoated war-riors. You slay our brave friend who has left us? No his great
soul scorned to fight you, and left his body rather than have the shame of slaying you! But the blood that you
spilt when the spirit was not looking on, has not sunk into the ground. It must be buried in your groans. What
music do I hear? Those are not the wailings of a red man! no red war-rior groans so much like a hog. They
come from a pale face throat a Yengeese bosom, and sound as pleasant as girls singing Dog skunk
woodchuck mink hedgehog pigtoadspider yengee "
Here the old woman having expended her breath, and ex-hausted her epithets, was fain to pause a moment,
though both her fists were shook 'in the prisoner's face, and the whole of her wrinkled countenance was filled
with fierce resentment. Deer-slayer looked upon these impotent attempts to arouse him, as indifferently as a
gentleman in our own state of society, regards the vituperative terms of a blackguard: the one party feeling
that the tongue of an old woman could never injure a warrior, and the other knowing that mendacity and
vulgarity can only permanently affect those who resort to their use; but he was spared any further attack at
present, by the interposi-tion of Rivenoak, who shoved aside the hag, bidding her quit the spot, and prepared
to take his seat at the side of his prisoner. The old woman withdrew, but the hunter well understood that he
was to be the subject of all her means of an-noyance, if not of positive injury, so long as he remained in the
power of his enemies, for nothing rankles so deeply as the con-sciousness that an attempt to irritate has been
met by con-tempt, a feeling that is usually the most passive of any that is harbored in the human breast.
Rivenoak quietly took the seat we have mentioned, and, after a short pause, he commenced a dialogue, which
we translate as usual, for the benefit of those readers who have not studied the North American languages.
"My paleface friend is very welcome," said the Indian, with a familiar nod, and a smile so covert that it
required all Deerslayer's vigilance to detect, and not a little of his philosophy to detect unmoved"he is
welcome. The Hurons keep a hot fire to dry the white man's clothes by."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVII 142
Page No 145
"I thank you, Huronor Mingo, as I most like to call you" returned the other"I thank you for the welcome,
and I thank you for the fire. Each is good in its way, and the last is very good, when one has been in a spring
as cold as the Glimmerglass. Even Huron warmth may be pleasant, at such a time, to a man with a Delaware
heart."
"The palefacebut my brother has a name? So great a warrior would not have lived without a name?"
"Mingo," said the hunter, a little of the weakness of human nature exhibiting itself in the glance of his eye,
and the colour on his cheek"Mingo, your brave, called me Hawkeye, I sup-pose on account of a quick and
sartain aim, when he was lying with his head in my lap, afore his spirit started for the Happy Hunting
Grounds."
"Tis a good name! The hawk is sure of his blow. Hawkeye is not a woman; why does he live with the
Delawares?"
"I understand you, Mingo, but we look on all that as a sarcumvention of some of your subtle devils, and deny
the charge. Providence placed me among the Delawares young, and, 'bating what christian usages demand of
my colour and gifts, I hope to live and die in their tribe. Still I do not mean to throw away altogether, my
natyve rights, and shall strive to do a pale face's duty, in red skin society."
"Good; a Huron is a red skin, as well as a Delaware. Hawkeye is more of a Huron than of a woman."
"I suppose you know, Mingo, your own meaning; if you do'n't I make no question t'is well known to Satan.
But if you wish to get any thing out of me, speak plainer, for bargains can not be made blindfolded, or tongue
tied."
"Good; Hawkeye has not a forked tongue, and he likes to say what he thinks. He is an acquaintance of the
Muskrat;" this was the name by which all the Indians designated Hut-ter"and has lived in his wigwam. But
he is not a friend. He wants no scalps, like a miserable Indian, but fights like a stout hearted pale face. The
Muskrat is neither white, nor red. Neither a beast nor a fish. He is a water snake; sometimes in the spring and
sometimes on the land. He looks for scalps, like an outcast. Hawkeye can go back and tell him how he has
out-witted the Hurons, how he has escaped, and when his eyes are in a fog, when he ca'n't see as far as from
his cabin to the shore, then Hawkeye can open the door for the Hurons. And how will the plunder be divided?
Why, Hawkeye, will carry away the most, and the Hurons will take what he may choose to leave behind him.
The scalps can go to Canada, for a paleface has no satisfaction in them."
"Well, well, Rivenoakfor so I hear 'em tarm youThis is plain English, enough, though spoken in Iroquois. I
under-stand all you mean, now, and must say it outdevils even Mingo deviltry! No doubt, twould be easy
enough to go back and tell the Muskrat, that I had got away from you, and gain some credit, too, by the
expl'ite."
"Good. That is what I want the paleface to do."
"Yes yes That's plain enough. I know what you want me to do, without more words. When inside the
house, and eating the Muskrat's bread, and laughing and talking with his pretty darters, I might put his eyes
into so thick a fog, that he could'n't even see the door, much less the land."
"Good! Hawkeye should have been born a Huron! His blood is not more than half white!" "There you're out,
Huron; yes,' there you're as much out, as if you mistook a wolf for a catamount. I'm white in blood, heart,
natur' and gifts, though a little red skin in feelin's and habits. But when old Hutters eyes are well befogged,
and his pretty darters perhaps in a deep sleep, and Hurry Harry, the Great Pine as you Indians tarm him, is
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVII 143
Page No 146
dreaming of any thing but mischief, and all suppose Hawkeye is acting as a faithful sentinel, all I have to do
is set a torch somewhere in sight for a signal, open the door, andet in the Hurons, to knock 'em all on the
head."
"Surely my brother is mistaken he cannot be white! He is worthy to be a great chief among the Hurons!"
"That is true enough, I dares to say, if he could do all this. Now, harkee, Huron, and for once hear a few
honest words from the mouth of a plain I am I am christian born, and them that come of such a stock and that
listen to the words that were spoken to their fathers and will be spoken to their children, until 'arth, and all it
holds perishes, can never lend themselves to such wickedness Sarcumventions in war, may be, and are,
lawful; but sarcumventions, and deceit, and treachery, among fri'inds are fit only for the paleface devils. I
know that there are white men enough, to give you this wrong idee of our natur', but suchre ontrue to their
blood and gifts, and ought to be, if they are not, out casts and vagabonds. No upright pale face could do
what you wish, and to be as plain with you as I wish to be in my judgment no upright Delaware either. With a
Mingo it may be different."
The Huron listened to this rebuke with obvious disgust, but he had his ends in view and was too wily to lose
all chance of effecting them, by a precipitate avowal of resentment. Affecting to smile, he seemed to listen
eagerly, and he then pondered on what he had heard.
"Does Hawkeye love the Muskrat he abruptly demanded. "Or does he love his daughters "Neither, Mingo.
Old Tom is not a man to gain my love, and, as for the darters, the are comely enough to gain the lik-ing of
any young man but here's reason ag'in any very great love for either. Hetty is a god soul, but natur' has laid a
heavy hand on her mind, poor thing
"And the Wild Rose!" exclaimed the Huron for the fame of Judith's beauty had spread among those who
could travel the wilderness, as well as the highway by means of old eagles' nests, rocks, and riven trees
known to them by report and tradition, as well as among the white borderers, "And the Wild Rose; is she not
sweet enough to be put in the bosom of my brother?"
Deerslayer had far too much of the innate gentleman to in-sinuate aught against the fair fame of one who, by
nature and position was so helpless, and as he did not choose to utter an untruth, he preferred being silent.
The Huron mistook the motive, and supposed that disappointed affection lay at the bottom of his reserve. Still
bent on corrupting, or bribing his captive, in order to obtain possession of the treasures with which his
imagination filled the Castle, he persevered in his at-tack.
"Hawkeye is talking with a friend," he continued. "He knows that Rivenoak is a man of his word, for they
have traded together, and trade opens the soul. My friend has come here, on account of a littlie string held by
a girl, that can pull the whole body of the sternest warrior?"
"You are nearer the truth, now, Huron, than you've been afore, since we began to talk. This is true. But one
end of that string was not fast to my heart, nor did the Wild Rose hold the other."
"This is wonderful! Does my brother love in his head, and not in his heart? And can the Feeble Mind pull so
hard against so stout a warrior?"
"There it is ag'in; sometimes right, and sometimes wrong! The string you mean, is fast to the heart of a great
Delaware; one of Mohican stock in fact, living among the Delawares since the disparsion of his own people,
and of the family of Un-cas Chingachgook by name, or Great Sarpent. He has come here, led by the string,
and I've followed, or rather come afore, for I got here first, pulled by nothing stronger than fri'ndship; which
is strong enough for such as are not niggardly of their feelin's, and are willing to live a little for their fellow
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVII 144
Page No 147
creatur's, as well as for themselves."
"But a string has two ends one is fast to the mind of a Mohican; and the other?" "Why the other was here
close to the fire, half an hour since. Wah ta!Wah held it in her hand, if she did'n't hold it to her heart."
"I understand what you mean, my brother," returned the Indian gravely, for the first time catching a direct
clue to the adventures of the evening. "The Great Serpent, being strongest, pulled the hardest, and Hist was
forced to leave us.
"I do'n't think there was much pulling about it," answered the other, laughing, always in his silent manner,
with as much heartiness as if he were not a captive, and in danger of torture or death"I do'n't think there was
much pulling about it; no I do'n't. Lord help you, Huron! He likes the gal, and the gal hikes him, and it
surpassed Huron sarcumventions to keep two young people, apart, where there was so strong a feelin' to bring
'em together."
"And Hawkeye and Chingachgook came into our camp on this errand, only?"
"That's a question that'll answer itself, Mingo! Yes, if a question could talk it would answer itself, to your
parfect satisfaction. For what else should we come? And yet, it Is'n't exactly so, neither; for we did'n't come
into your camp at all, but only as far as that pine, there, that you see on the other side of the ridge, where we
stood watching your movements, and conduct, as long as we liked. When we were ready, the Sarpent gave
his signal, and then all went just as it should, down to the moment when yonder vagabond leaped upon my
back. Sartain; we come for that, and for no other purpose, and we got what we come for; there's no use in
pretending other-wise. Hist is off with a man who's the next thing to her hus-band, and come what will to me,
that's one good thing detar-mined."
"What sign, or signal, told the young maiden that her lover was nigh?" asked the Huron with more curiosity
than it was usual for him to betray.
Deerslayer laughed again, and seem'd to enjoy the success of the exploit, with as much glee, as if he had not
been its vic-tim.
"Your squirrels are great gadabouts, Mingo," he cried still laughing"yes, they're sartainly, great gadabouts!
When other folk's squirrels are at home and asleep, yourn keep in motion among the trees, and chirrup and
sing, in a way that even a Delaware gal can understand their musick! Well, there's four legged squirrels, and
there's two legged squirrels, and give me the last, when there's a good tight string atween two hearts. If one
brings 'em together, t'other tells when to pull hardest!"
The Huron look'd vexed, though he succeeded in suppress-ing any violent exhibition of resentment. He now
quitted his prisoner, and joining the rest of the warriors, he com-municated the substance of wheat he had
learned. As in his own case, admiration was mingled with anger, at the boldness and success of their enemies.
Three or four of them ascended the little acclivity and gazed at the tree where it was understood the
adventurers had posted themselves, and one even des-cended to it, and examined for foot prints around its
roots, in order to make sure that the statement was true. The result confirmed the story of the captive, and
they all returned to the fire, with increased wonder and respect. The messenger who had arrived with some
communication from the party above, while the two adventurers were watching the camp, was now
despatched with some answer, and doubtless bore with him the intelligence of all that had happened.
Down to this moment, the young Indian who had been seen walking in company with Hist and another
female, had made no advances to any communication with Deerslayer. He had held himself aloof from his
friends even, passing near the bevy of younger women, who were clustering together, apart as usual, and
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVII 145
Page No 148
conversed in low tones on the subject of the escape of their late companion. Perhaps it would be true to say,
that these last were pleased as well as vexed at what had just occurred. Their female sympathies were with
the lovers, while their pride was bound up in the success of their own tribe. It is possible too, that the superior
personal advantages of Hist, rendered her dangerous to some of the younger part of the group, and they were
not sorry to find she was no longer in the way of their own ascendency. On the whole, however, the better
feeling was most prevalent, for neither the wild condi-tion in which they lived, the clannish prejudices of
tribes, nor their hard fortunes as Indian women , could entirely conquer the inextinguishable leaning of their
sex to the affections. One of the girls even laughed at the disconsolate look of the swain who might fancy
himself deserted, a circumstance that seemed suddenly to arouse his energies, and induce him to move
towards the log, on which the prisoner was still seated, drying his clothes.
"This is Gatamount!" said the Indian, striking his hand boastfully on his naked breast, as he uttered the words
in a manner to show how much weight he expected them to carry. "This is Hawkeye " quietly returned
Deerslayer, adopting the name by which he knew he would be known in future, among all the tribes of the
Iroquois. "My sight is keen is my brother's leap long?"
"From here to the Delaware villages. Hawkeye has stolen my wife he must bring her back, or his scalp will
hang on a pole, and dry in my wigwam."
"Hawkeye has stolen nothing, Huron. He does'n't come of a thieving breed, nor has he thieving gifts. Your
wife, as you call Wahta!Wah, will never be the wife of any red skin of the Canadas; her mind is in the
cabin of a Delaware, and her body has gone to find it. The catamount is actyve I know, but its legs can't keep
pace with a woman's wishes."
"The Serpent of the Delawares is a doghe is a poor bullpout, that keeps in the water; he is afraid to stand
on the hard earth, like a brave Indian!"
"Well, well, Huron, that's pretty impudent, considering it's not an hour since the Sarpent stood within a
hundred feet of you, and would have tried the toughness of your skin with a ri-fle bullet, when I pointed .you
out to him, had'n't I laid the weight of a little judgment on his hand. You may take in timersome gals in the
settlements, with your catamount whine, but the ears of a man can tell truth from ontruth."
"Hist laughs at him! She sees he is lame, and a poor hunter, and he has never been on a war path. She will
take a man for a husband, and not a fish."
"How do you know that, Catamount; how do you know that," returned Deerslayer laughing. "She has gone
into the lake, you see, and may be she prefars a trout to a mongrel cat. As for war paths, neither the Sarpent
nor I, have much ex-per'ence, we are ready to own, but if you do n't call this one, you must tarm it, what the
gals in the settlements tarm it, the high road to matrimony. Take my advice Catamount, and s'arch for a wife
among the Huron women; you'll never get one, with a willing mind, from among the Delawares."
Catamount's hand felt for his tomahawk, and when thee fingers reached the handle, they worked
convulsively, as if their owner hesitated between policy and resentment. At this critical moment Rivenoak
approached, and by a gesture of authority, induced the young man to retire, assuming his former position,
himself, on thee log, at the side of Deerslayer. Here he continued silent for a little time, maintaining the grave
reserve of an Indian chief.
"Hawkeye is right" the Iroquois at length began; "his sight is so strong that he can see truth in a dark night,
and our eyes have been blinded. He is an owl, darkness hiding nothing from him. He ought not to strike his
friends. He is right."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVII 146
Page No 149
"I'm glad you think so, Mingo," returned the other, "for a traitor, in my judgment, is worse than a coward. I
care as little for the Muskrat, as one pale face ought to care for another, but I care too much for him, to
ambush him in the way you wished. In short, according to my idees, any sarcumventions, except openwar
sarcumventions, are ag'in both law, and what we whites call 'gospel', too."
"My paleface brother is right; he is no Indian, to forget his Manitou and his colour. The Hurons know that
they have a great warrior for their prisoner, and they will treat him as one. If he is to be tortured, his torments
shall be such as no com-mon man can bear; if he is to be treated as a friend, it will be the friendship of
chiefs."
As the Huron uttered this extraordinary assurance of con-sideration, his eye furtively glanced at the
countenance of his listener, in order to discover how he stood the compliment, though his gravity and
apparent sincerity would have prevented any man but one practised in artifices, from detec-ting his motives.
Deerslayer belonged to the class of the un-suspicious, and acquainted with the Indian notions of what
constitutes respect, in matters connected with the treatment of captives, he felt his blood chill at the
announcement, even while he maintained an aspect so steeled that his quick sighted enemy could discover in
it, no signs of weakness.
"God has put me in your hands, Huron," the captive at length answered, "and I suppose you will act your will
on me. I shall not boast of what I can do, under torment, for I've never been tried, and no man can say 'till he
has been; but I'll do my endivours not to disgrace the people among whom I got my training. Howsever, I
wish you now to bear witness that I'm altogether of white blood, and, in a nat'ral way of white gifts too; so,
should I be overcome and forget myself, I hope you'll lay the fault where it properly belongs, and, in no
manner put it on the Delawares, or their allies and friends the Mohicans. We're all created with more or less
weakness, and I'm afeard it's a pale face's to give in, under great bodily torment, when a red skin will sing his
songs, and boast of his deeds in the very teethe of his foes."
"We shall see. Hawkeye has a good countenance, and he is toughBut why should he be tormented, when the
Hurons love him? He is not born their enemy, and the death of one warrior will not cast a cloud between
them forever."
"So much the better, Huron; so much the better. Still I do'n't wish to owe any thing to a mistake about each
other's meaning. It is so much the better that you bear no malice for thee loss of a warrior who fell in war, and
yet it is ontrue that there is no inmity lawful inmity I mean atween us. So far as I have red skin feelin's at
all, I've Delaware feelin's, and I leave you to judge for yourself how far they are likely to be fri'ndly to the
Mingos" Deerslayer ceased, for a sort of spectre stood before him, that put a stop to his words, and, indeed,
caused him for a mo-ment to doubt the fidelity of his boasted vision. Hetty Hutter was standing at the side of
the fire as quietly as if she belonged to the tribe.
As the hunter and the Indian sat watching the emotions that were betrayed in each other's countenance, the
girl had ap-proached unnoticed, doubtless ascending from the beach on the southern side of the point, or that
next to the spot where the Ark had anchored, and had advanced to the fire with the fearlessness that belonged
to her simplicity, and which was certainly justified by the treatment formerly received from the Indians. As
soon as Rivenoak perceived the girl, she was recognised, and calling to two or three of the younger wariors,
thee chief sent them out to reconnoitre, lest her appearance should be the forerunner of another attack. He
then motioned to Hetty to draw near.
"I hope your visit is a sign that the Sarpent and Hist are in safety, Hetty," said Deerslayer, as soon as the girl
had complied with the Huron's request. "I do'n't think you'd come ashore ag'in, on the ar'n'd that brought you
here afore."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVII 147
Page No 150
"Judith told me to come this time, Deerslayer," Hetty replied, ."she paddled me ashore herself, in a canoe as
soon as the Serpent had shown her Hist, and told his story. How hand-some Hist is tonight, Deerslayer, and
how much happier she looks than when she was with the Hurons!"
"That's natur' gal; yes, that may be set down as human natur'. She's with her betrothed, and no longer fears a
Mingo husband. In my judgment, Judith, herself, would lose most of her beauty if she thought she was to
bestow it all on a Mingo! Content is a great fortifier of good looks, and I'll warrant you, Hist is contented
enough, now she is out of the hands of these miscreants, and with her chosen warrior! Did you say that Judith
told you to come ashore why should your sister do that?"
"She bid me come to see you, and to try and persuade the savages to take more elephants to let you off, but
I've brought the bible with me that will do more than all the elephants in father's chest!"
"And your father, good little Hettyand Hurry; did they know of your ar'n'd?"
"Not they. Both are asleep, and Judith and the Serpent thought it best they should not be woke, lest they
might want to come again after scalps, when Hist had told them how few warriors, and how many women
and children there were in the camp. Judith would give me no peace, 'till I had come ashore to see wheat had
happened to you."
"Well, that's remarkable as consarns Judith! Whey should she feel so much unsartainty about me? Ah I
see how it is , now; yes, I see into the whole matter, now. You must under-stand, Hetty, that your sister is
oneasy lest Harry March should wake, and come blundering here into the hands of the inimy ag'in, under
some idee that, being a travelling comrade, he ought to help me in this matter! Hurry is a blunderer, I will
allow, but I do n't think he'd risk as much for my sake, as he would for his own."
"Judith do n't care for Hurry, though Hurry cares for her," replied Hetty innocently, but quite positively.
"I've heard you say as much as that afore; yes, I've heard that from you, afore, gal, and yet it is'n't true. One
don't live in a tribe, not to see something of the way in which liking works in a woman's heart. Though no
way given to marrying myself, i've been a looker on among the Delawares, and this is a mat-ter in which
paleface and red skin gifts are all as one as the same. When the feelin' begins, the young woman is
thought-ful, and has no eyes or ears onless for the warrior that has taken her fancy; then follows melancholy
and sighing, and such sort of actions; after which, especially if matters don't come to plain discourse, she
often flies round to back biting and fault finding, blaming the youth for the very things she likes best in him.
Some young creatur's are forward in this way of showing their love, and I'm of opinion, Judith is one of 'em.
Now, I've heard her as much as deny that Hurry was goodlooking, and the young woman who could do that,
must be far gone indeed!"
"Thee young woman who liked Hurry would own that he is handsome. I think Hurry very handsome,
Deerslayer, and I'm sure every body must think so, that has eyes. Judith do n't like Harry March, and that's
the reason she finds fault with him."
"Well well my good little Hetty, have it your own way. If we should talk from now 'till winter, each
would think as at present, and there's no use in words. I must believe that Judith is much wrapped up in
Hurry, and that, sooner or later, she'll have him; and this, too, all the more from the manner in which she
abuses him; and I dare to say, you think just the contrary. But mind what I now tell you, gal, and pretend not
to know it" continued this being, who was so obtuse on a point on which men are usually quick enough to
make discoveries, and so acute in matters that would baffle the observation of much the greater portion of
mankind, "I see how it is, with them vagabonds. Rivenoak has left us, you see, and is talking yonder with his
young men, and though too far to be heard, I can see what he is telling them. Their orders is to watch your
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVII 148
Page No 151
movements, and to find where thee canoe is to meet you, to take you back to the 'Ark, and then to seize all
and what they can. I'm sorry Judith sent you, for I suppose she wants you to go back ag'in."
"All that's settled, Deerslayer," returned the girl, in a low, confidential and meaning manner, "and you may
trust me to outwit the best Indian of them all. I know lam feeble minded, but I've got some sense, and you'll
see how I'll use it, in getting back, when my errand is done!"
"Ahs! me, poor girl; I'm afeard all that's easier said than done. They're a venomous set of riptyles and their
p'ison's none the milder, for the loss of Hist. Well, I'm glad the Sarpent was the one to get off with the gal, for
now there'll be two happy at least, whereas had he fallen into thee hands of thee Mingos, there'd been two
miserable, and another far from feelin' as a man likes to feel."
"Now you put me in mind of a part of my errand, that I had almost forgotten, Deerslayer. Judith told me to
ask you, what you thought the Hurons would do with you, if you could'n't be bought off, and what she had
best do to serve you. Yes, this was the most important part of the errand what she had best do, in Order to
serve you?"
"That's as you think, Hetty; but it's no matter. Young women are apt to lay most stress on wheat most touches
their feelin's; but no matter; have it your own way, so you be but careful not to let the vagabonds get the
mastery of a canoe. When you get back to the Ark, tell 'em to keep close, and to keep moving too, most
especially at night. Many hours can't go by, without the troops on the river hearing of this party, and then
your fri'nds may look for relief. Tis but a day's march from the nearest garrison, and true soldiers will never
lie idle with the foe in their neighborhood. This is my advice, and you may say to your father and Hurry, that
scalphunting will be a poor business now, as the Mingos are up and awake, and nothing can save 'em, 'till
the troops come, except keeping a good belt of water atween 'em and the savages."
"What shall I tell Judith about you, Deerslayer; 1 know she will send me back again, if I don't bring her the
truth about you."
"Then tell her the truth. I see no reason Judith Hutter should n't hear the truth about me, as well as a lie. I'm a
captyve in Indian hands, and Providence only knows what will come of it! Harkee, Hetty" dropping his
voice and speaking still more confidentially, "you are a little weak minded, it must be allowed, but you know
something of Injins. Here I am in their hands, after having slain one of their stoutest warriors, and they've
been endivouring to work upon me through fear of consequences, to betray your father, and all in the Ark. I
understand the blackguards as well as if they'd told it all out plainly, with their tongues. They hold up avarice
afore me, on one side, and fear on t'other, and think honesty will give way, atween 'em both. But let your
father and Hurry know, 'tis all useless; as for the Sarpent, he knows it already."
"But what shall I tell Judith? She will certainly send me back, if I don't satisfy her mind."
"Well, tell Judith the same. No doubt the savages will try the torments, to make me give in, and to revenge
the loss of their warrior, but I must hold out ag'in nat'ral weakness in the best manner I can. You may tell
Judith to feel no consarn on my account it will come hard I know, seeing that a white man's gifts don't run to
boasting and singing under torment, for he generally feels smallest when he suffers mostbut you may tell
her not to have any consarn. I think I shall make out to stand it, and she may rely on this, let me give in, as
much as I may, and prove completely that I am white, by wailings, and howl-ings, and even tears, yet I'll
never fall so far as to betray my fri'nds. When it gets to burning holes in the flesh, with heated ramrods, and
to hacking the body, and tearing the hair out by the roots, natur' may get the upperhand, so far as groans, and
complaints are consarned, but there the triumph of the vagabonds will ind; nothing short of god's abandoning
him to the devils, can make an honest man ontrue to his colour and duty.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVII 149
Page No 152
Hetty listened with great attention, and her mild but speak-ing countenance manifested a strong sympathy in
the an-ticipated agony of the supposititious sufferer. At first she seemed at a loss how to act; then, taking a
hand of Deerslayer's she af-fectionately recommended to him to borrow her bible, and to read it, while the
savages were inflicting their torments. When the other honestly admitted that it exceeded his power to read,
she even volunteered to remain with him, and to perform this holy office in person. Thee offer was gently
declined, and Rivenoak being about to join them, Deerslayer requested the girl to leave him, first enjoining
her again, to tell those in the Ark to have full confidence in his fidelity. Hetty now walked away, and
approached the group of females, with as much confidence and selfpossession, as if she were a native of the
tribe. On the other hand thee Huron resumed his seat by the side of his prisoner the one continuing to ask
questions with all the wily ingenuity of a practised Indian counsellor, and thee other baffling him by thee very
means that are known to be the most efficacious in defeating the finesse of the more pretending diplomacy of
civilisation or by confining his answers to the truth, and thee truth only.
Chapter XVIII
"Thus died she; never more on her
Shall sorrow light, or shame. She was not made
Through years or moons the inner weight to bear,
Which colder hearts endure till they are laid
By age in earth; her days and pleasure were
Brief but delightful such as had not stayed
Long with her destiny; but she sleeps well
By the seashore whereon she loved to dwell."
Byron. Don Juan,IV,lxxi.
The young men who had been sent out to reconnoitre, on the sudden appearance of Hetty soon returned to
report their want of success in making any discovery. One of them had even been along the beach as far as
the spot opposite to the ark, but the darkness had completely concealed that vessel from his notice. Others
had examined in different directions, and everywhere the stillness of night was added to the silence and
solitude of the woods.
It was consequently believed that the girl had come alone, as on her former visit, and on some similar errand.
The Iroquois were ignorant that the ark had left the castle, and there were movements projected, if not in the
course of actual execution, by this time, which also greatly added to the sense of security. A watch was set,
therefore, and all but the sentinels disposed themselves to sleep. Sufficient care was had to the safe keeping
of the captive, without inflicting on him any unnecessary suffering; and, as for Hetty, she was permitted to
find a place among the Indian girls in the best manner she could. She did not find the friendly offices of Hist,
though her character not only bestowed impunity from pain and captivity, but it procured for her a
consideration and an attention that placed her, on the score of comfort, quite on a level with the wild but
gentle beings around her. She was supplied with a skin, and made her own bed on a pile of boughs a little
apart from the huts. Here she was soon in a profound sleep, like all around her.
There were now thirteen men in the party, and three kept watch at a time. One remained in shadow, not far
from the fire. however. His duty was to guard the captive, to take care that the fire neither blazed up so as to
illuminate the spot, nor yet become wholly extinguished, and to keep an eye generally or the state of the
camp. Another passed from one beach to the other, crossing the base of the point, while the third kept moving
slowly around the strand on its outer extremity, to prevent a repetition of the surprise that had already taken
place that night. This arrangement was far from being usual among savages, who ordinarily rely more on the
secrecy of their movements, than or vigilance of this nature; but it had been called for by the peculiarity of
the circumstances in which the Hurons were now placed. Their position was known to their foes, and it could
not easily be changed at an hour which demanded rest. Perhaps, too, they placed most of their confidence on
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVIII 150
Page No 153
the knowledge of what they believed to be passing higher up the lake, and which, it was thought would fully
occupy the whole of the palefaces, who were at liberty, with their solitary Indian ally. It was, also, probable
Rivenoak was aware, that, in holding his captive, he had in his own hands the most dangerous of all his
enemies.
The precision with which those accustomed to watchfulness, or lives of disturbed rest, sleep, is not the least
of the phenomena of our mysterious being. The head is no sooner on the pillow than consciousness is lost;
and yet, at a necessary hour, the mind appears to arouse the body, as promptly as if it had stood entinel the
while over it. There can be no doubt that they who are thus roused, awake by the influence of thought over
matter, though the mode in which this influence is exercised must remain hidden from our curiosity until it
shall be explained, should that hour ever arrive, by the entire enlightenment of the soul on the subject of all
human mysteries. Thus it was with Hetty Hutter. Feeble as the immaterial portion of her existence was
thought to be, it was sufficiently active to cause her to open her eyes at midnight. At that hour she awoke, and
leaving her bed of skin and boughs she walked innocently and openly to the embers of the fire, stirring the
latter, as the coolness of the night and the woods, in connection with an exceedingly unsophisticated bed, had
a little chilled her. As the flame shot up, it lighted the swarthy countenance of the Huron on watch, whose
dark eyes glistened under its light like the balls of the panther that is pursued to his den with burning brands.
But Hetty felt no fear, and she approached the spot where the Indian stood. Her movements were so natural,
and so perfectly devoid of any of the stealthiness of cunning or deception, that he imagined she had merely
arisen on account of the coolness of the night, a common occurrence in a bivouac, and the one of all others,
perhaps, the least likely to excite suspicion. Hetty spoke to him, but he understood no English. She then
gazed near a minute at the sleeping captive, and moved slowly away in a sad and melancholy manner. The
girl took no pains to conceal her movements. Any ingenious expedient of this nature, quite likely exceeded
her powers; still her step was habitually light, and scarcely audible. As she took the direction of the extremity
of the point, or the place where she had landed in the first adventure, and where Hist had embarked, the
sentinel saw her light form gradually disappear in the gloom without uneasiness or changing his own
position. He knew that others were on the lookout, and he did not believe that one who had twice come into
the camp voluntarily, and had already left it openly, would take refuge in flight. In short, the conduct of the
girl excited no more attention that that of any person of feeble intellect would excite in civilized society,
while her person met with more consideration and respect.
Hetty certainly had no very distinct notions of the localities, but she found her way to the beach, which she
reached on the same side of the point as that on which the camp had been made. By following the margin of
the water, taking a northern direction, she soon encountered the Indian who paced the strand as sentinel. This
was a young warrior, and when he heard her light tread coming along the gravel, he approached swiftly,
though with any thing but menace in his manner. The darkness was so intense that it was not easy to discover
forms within the shadows of the woods at the distance of twenty feet, and quite impossible to distinguish
persons until near enough to touch them. The young Huron manifested disappointment when he found whom
he had met; for, truth to say, he was expecting his favourite, who had promised to relieve the ennui of a
midnight watch with her presence. This man was also ignorant of English, but he was at no loss to understand
why the girl should be up at that hour. Such things were usual in an Indian village and camp, where sleep is
as irregular as the meals. Then poor Hetty's known imbecility as in most things connected with the savages,
stood her friend on this occasion. Vexed at his disappointment, and impatient of the presence of one he
thought an intruder the young warrior signed for the girl to move forward, holding the direction of the beach.
Hetty complied; but, as she walked away, she spoke aloud in English in her usual soft tones, which the
stillness of the night made audible at some little distance. 'If you took me for a Huron girl, warrior,' she said,
'I don't wonder you are so little pleased. I am Hetty Hutter, Thomas Hutter's daughter, and have never met
any man at night, for mother always said it was wrong, and modest young women should never do it; modest
young women of the palefaces, I mean; for customs are different in different parts of the world, I know. No,
no; I'm Hetty Hutter, and wouldn't meet even Harry Hurry, though he should fall down on his knees and ask
me! mother said it was wrong.'
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVIII 151
Page No 154
By the time Hetty had said this, she reached the place where the canoes had come ashore, and, owing to the
curvature of the land and the bushes, would have been completely hid from the sight of the sentinel, had it
been broad day. But another footstep had caught the lover's ear, and he was already nearly beyond the sound
of the girl's silvery voice. Still Hetty, bent only on her own thoughts and purposes, continued to speak, though
the gentleness of her tones prevented the sounds from penetrating far into the woods. On the water they were
more widely diffused 'Here I am, Judith,' she added, 'and there is no one near me. The Huron on watch has
gone to meet his sweetheart, who is an Indian girl you know, and never had a Christian mother to tell her how
wrong it is to meet a man at night '
Hetty's voice was hushed by a 'hist!' that came from the Water, and then she caught a dim view of the canoe,
which approached noiselessly, and soon grated on the shingle with its bow. The moment the weight of Hetty
was felt in the light craft, the canoe withdrew, stern foremost, as if possessed of life and Volition until it was
a hundred yards from the shore. Then it turned, and, making a wide sweep, as much to prolong the passage as
to get beyond the sound of voices, it held its way towards the ark. For several minutes nothing was uttered;
but, believing herself to be in a favourable position to confer with her sister, Judith, who alone sat in the
stern, managing the canoe with a skill little short of that of a man, began a discourse which she had been
burning to commence ever since they had quitted the point.
'Here we are safe, Hetty,' she said, 'and may talk without the fear of being overheard. You must speak low,
however, for sounds are heard far on the water in a still night. I was so close to the point some of the time
while you were on it, that I have heard the voices of the warriors, and I heard your shoes on the gravel of the
beach, even before you spoke.'
'I don't believe, Judith, the Hurons know I have left them.' 'Quite likely they do not, for a lover makes a poor
sentry, unless it be to watch for his sweetheart! But tell me, Hetty, did you see and speak with Deerslayer?'
'Oh, yes there he was seated near the fire, with his legs tied, though they left his arms free, to move them as
he pleased.' 'Well, what did he tell you, child? Speak quick; I am dying to know what message he sent me.'
'What did he tell me? why, what do you think, Judith; he told me that he couldn't read! Only think of that! a
white man, and not know how to read his Bible even! He never could have had a mother, sister!'
'Never mind that, Hetty. All men can't read; though mother knew so much and taught us so much, father
knows very little about books, and he can barely read the Bible you know.'
'Oh! I never thought fathers could read much, but mothers ought all to read, else how can they teach their
children? Depend on it, Judith, Deerslayer could never have had a mother, else he would know how to read.'
'Did you tell him I sent you ashore, Hetty, and how much concern I feel for his misfortune?' asked the other,
impatiently.
'I believe I did, Judith; but you know I am feebleminded, and I may have forgotten. I did tell him you
brought me ashore. And he told me a great deal that I was to say to you, which I remember well, for it made
my blood run cold to hear him. He told me to say that his friends I suppose you are one of them, sister?'
'How can you torment me thus, Hetty! Certainly, I am one of the truest friends he has on earth.'
'Torment you! yes, now I remember all about it. I am glad you used that word, Judith, for it brings it all back
to my mind. Well, he said he might be tormented by the savages, but he would try to bear it as becomes a
Christian white man, and that no one need be afeard why does Deerslayer call it afeard, when mother
always taught us to say afraid?'
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVIII 152
Page No 155
'Never mind, dear Hetty, never mind that, now,' cried the other almost gasping for breath. 'Did Deerslayer
really tell you that he thought the savages would put him to the torture? Recollect now, well, Hetty, for this is
a most awful and serious thing.'
'Yes he did; and I remember it by your speaking about my tormenting you. Oh! I felt very sorry for him, and
Deerslayer took all so quietly and without noise! Deerslayer is not as handsome as Harry Hurry, Judith, but
he is more quiet.'
'He's worth a million Hurrys! yes, he's worth all the young men who ever came upon the lake put together,'
said Judith, with an energy and positiveness that caused her sister to wonder. 'He is true. There is no lie
about Deerslayer. You, Hetty, may not know what a merit it is in a man to have truth, but when you get no
I hope you will never know it. Why should one like you be ever made to learn the hard lesson to distrust
and hate!'
Judith bowed her face, dark as it was, and unseen as she must have been, by any eye but that of Omniscience,
between her hands, and groaned. This sudden paroxysm of feeling, however, lasted but for a moment, and she
continued more calmly, still speaking frankly to her sister, whose intelligence, and whose discretion in any
thing that related to herself, she did not in the least distrust. Her voice, however, was low and husky, instead
of baying its former clearness and animation.
'It is a hard thing to fear truth, Hetty,' she said, 'and yet do I more dread Deerslayer's truth, than any enemy!
One cannot tamper with such truth so much honesty such obstinate uprightness! But we are not altogether
unequal, sister Deerslayer and I? He is not altogether my superior ?'
It was not usual for Judith so far to demean herself as to appeal to Hetty's judgment. Nor did she often
address her by the title of sister, a distinction that is commonly given by the junior to the senior, even where
there is perfect equality in all other respects. As trifling departures from habitual deportment oftener strike the
imagination than more important changes, Hetty perceived the circumstances, and wondered at them in her
own simple way. Her ambition was a little quickened, and the answer was as much out of the usual course of
things, as the question; the poor girl attempting to refine beyond her strength.
'Superior, Judith!' she repeated with pride. 'In what can Deerslayer be your superior? Are you not mother's
child and does he know how to read and wasn't mother before any woman in all this part of the world? I
should think, so far from supposing himself your superior, he would hardly believe himself mine. You are
handsome, and he is ugly '
'No, not ugly, Hetty,' interrupted Judith. 'Only plain. But his honest face has a look in it, that is far better than
beauty. In my eyes, Deerslayer is handsomer than Harry Hurry.'
'Judith Hutter! you frighten me. Hurry is the handsomest mortal in the world even handsomer than you are
yourself; because a man's good looks, you know, are always better than a woman's good looks.'
This little innocent touch of natural taste did not please the elder sister at the moment, and she did not scruple
to betray it. 'Hetty, you now speak foolishly, and had better say no more, on this subject,' she answered.
'Hurry is not the handsomest mortal in the world, by many; and there are officers in the garrisons ' Judith
stammered at the words 'there are officers in the garrisons, near us, far comelier than he. But, why do you
think me the equal of Deerslayer speak of that, for I do not like to hear you show so much admiration of a
man like Hurry Harry, who has neither feelings, manners, nor conscience. You are too good for him, and he
ought to be told it, at once.'
'I! Judith, how you forget! Why I am not beautiful, and am feebleminded.'
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVIII 153
Page No 156
'You are good, Hetty, and that is more than can be said of Henry March. He may have a face, and a body, but
he has no heart. But enough of this, for the present. Tell me what raises me to an equality with Deerslayer.'
'To think of you asking me this, Judith! He can't read, and you can. He don't know how to talk, but speaks
worse than Hurry even; for, sister, Harry doesn't always pronounce his words right! Did you ever notice
that ?'
'Certainly, he is as coarse in speech as in every thing else. But, I fear you flatter me, Hetty, when you think I
can be justly called the equal of a man like Deerslayer. It is true, I have been better taught; in one sense am
more comely; and perhaps might look higher; but then his truth his truth makes a fearful difference
between us! Well, I will talk no more of this; and we will bethink us of the means of getting him out of the
hands of the Hurons. We have father's chest in the ark, Hetty, and might try the temptation of more elephants;
though I fear such baubles will not buy the liberty of a man like Deerslayer. I am afraid father and Hurry will
not be as willing to ransom Deerslayer, as Deerslayer was to ransom them!'
'Why not, Judith? Hurry and Deerslayer are friends, and friends should always help one another.'
'Alas! poor Hetty, you little know mankind! Seeming friends are often more to be dreaded than open enemies;
particularly by females. But you'll have to land in the morning, and try again what can be done for
Deerslayer. Tortured he shall not be, while Judith Hutter lives, and can find means to prevent it.' The
conversation now grew desultory, and was drawn out, until the elder sister had extracted from the younger
every fact that the feeble faculties of the latter permitted her to retain, and to communicate. When Judith was
satisfied though she could never be said to be satisfied, whose feelings seemed to be so interwoven with all
that related to the subject, as to have excited a nearly inappeasable curiosity but, when Judith could think of
no more questions to ask, without resorting to repetition, the canoe was paddled towards the scow. The
intense darkness of the night, and the deep shadows which the hills and forest cast upon the water, rendered it
difficult to find the vessel, anchored, as it had been, as close to the shore as a regard to safety rendered
prudent. Judith was expert in the management of a bark canoe, the lightness of which demanded skill rather
than strength; and she forced her own little vessel swiftly over the water, the moment she had ended her
conference with Hetty, and had come to the determination to return. Still no ark was seen. Several times the
sisters fancied they saw it, looming up in the obscurity, like a low black rock; but on each occasion it was
found to be either an optical illusion, or some swell of the foliage on the shore. After a search that lasted half
an hour, the girls were forced to the unwelcome conviction that the ark had departed. Most young women
would have felt the awkwardness of their situation, in a physical sense, under the circumstances in which the
sisters were left, more than any apprehensions of a different nature. Not so with Judith, however; and even
Hetty felt more concern about the motives that might have influenced her father and Hurry, than any fears for
her own safety.
'It cannot be, Hetty,' said Judith, when a thorough search had satisfied them both that no ark was to be found;
'it cannot be that the Indians have rafted, or swum off and surprised our friends as they slept ?'
'I don't believe that Hist and Chingachgook would sleep until they had told each other all they had to say after
so long a separation – do you, sister ?'
'Perhaps not, child. There was much to keep them awake, but one Indian may have been surprised even when
not asleep, especially as his thoughts may have been on other things. Still we should have heard a noise; for
in a night like this, an oath of Harry Hurry's would have echoed in the eastern hills like a clap of thunder.'
'Hurry is sinful and thoughtless about his words, Judith,' Hetty meekly and sorrowfully answered.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVIII 154
Page No 157
'No no; 'tis impossible the ark could be taken and I not hear the noise. It is not an hour since I left it, and the
whole time I have been attentive to the smallest sound. And yet, it is not easy to believe a father would
willingly abandon his children!'
'Perhaps father has thought us in our cabin asleep, Judith, and has moved away to go home. You know we
often move the ark in the night.'
'This is true, Hetty, and it must be as you suppose. There is a little more southern air than there was, and they
have gone up the lake ' Judith stopped, for, as the last word was on her tongue, the scene was suddenly
lighted, though only for a single instant, by a flash. The crack of a rifle succeeded, and then followed the roll
of the echo along the eastern mountains. Almost at the same moment a piercing female cry rose in the air in a
prolonged shriek. The awful stillness that succeeded was, if possible, more appalling than the fierce and
sudden interruption of the deep silence of midnight. Resolute as she was both by nature and habit, Judith
scarce breathed, while poor Hetty hid her face and trembled.
'That was a woman's cry, Hetty,' said the former solemnly, 'and it was a cry of anguish! If the ark has moved
from this spot it can only have gone north with this air, and the gun and shriek came from the point. Can any
thing have befallen Hist?'
'Let us go and see, Judith; she may want our assistance for, besides herself, there are none but men in the
ark.'
It was not a moment for hesitation, and ere Judith had ceased speaking her paddle was in the water. The
distance to the point, in a direct line, was not great, and the impulses under which the girls worked were too
exciting to allow them to waste the precious moments in useless precautions. They paddled incautiously for
them, but the same excitement kept others from noting their movements. Presently a glare of light caught the
eye of Judith through an opening in the bushes, and steering by it, she so directed the canoe as to keep it
visible, while she got as near the land as was either prudent or necessary.
The scene that was now presented to the observation of the girls was within the woods, on the side of the
declivity so often mentioned, and in plain view from the boat. Here all in the camp were collected, some six
or eight carrying torches of fatpine, which cast a strong but funereal light on all beneath the arches of the
forest. With her back supported against a tree, and sustained on one side by the young sentinel whose
remissness had suffered Hetty to escape, sat the female whose expected visit had produced his delinquency.
By the glare of the torch that was held near her face, it was evident that she was in the agonies of death, while
the blood that trickled from her bared bosom betrayed the nature of the injury she had received. The pungent,
peculiar smell of gunpowder, too, was still quite perceptible in the heavy, damp night air. There could be no
question that she had been shot. Judith understood it all at a glance. The streak of light had appeared on the
water a short distance from the point, and either the rifle had been discharged from a canoe hovering near the
land, or it had been fired from the ark in passing. An incautious exclamation, or laugh, may have produced
the assault, for it was barely possible that the aim had been assisted by any other agent than sound. As to the
effect, that was soon still more apparent, the head of the victim dropping, and the body sinking in death. Then
all the torches but one were extinguished a measure of prudence; and the melancholy train that bore the
body to the camp was just to be distinguished by the glimmering light that remained. Judith sighed heavily
and shuddered, as her paddle again dipped, and the canoe moved cautiously around the point. A sight had
afflicted her senses, and now haunted her imagination, that was still harder to be borne, than even the
untimely fate and passing agony of the deceased girl.
She had seen, under the strong glare of all the torches, the erect form of Deerslayer, standing with
commiseration, and as she thought, with shame, depicted on his countenance, near the dying female. He
betrayed neither fear nor backwardness himself; but it was apparent by the glances cast at him by the
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVIII 155
Page No 158
warriors, that fierce passions were struggling in their bosoms. All this seemed to be unheeded by the captive,
but it remained impressed on the memory of Judith throughout the night. No canoe was met hovering near the
point. A stillness and darkness, as complete as if the silence of the forest had never been disturbed, or the sun
had never shone on that retired region, now reigned on the point, and on the gloomy water, the slumbering
woods, and even the murky sky. No more could be done, therefore, than to seek a place of safety; and this
was only to be found in the centre of the lake. Paddling in silence to that spot, the canoe was suffered to drift
northerly, while the girls sought such repose as their situation and feelings would permit. dropping, and the
body sinking in death. Then all the torches but one were extinguished a measure of prudence; and the
melancholy train that bore the body to the camp was just to be distinguished by the glimmering light that
remained.
Judith sighed heavily and shuddered, as her paddle again dipped, and the canoe moved cautiously around the
point. A sight had afflicted her senses, and now haunted her imagination, that was still harder to be borne,
than even the untimely fate and passing agony of the deceased girl. She had seen, under the strong glare of all
the torches, the erect form of Deerslayer, standing with commiseration, and as she thought, with shame,
depicted on his countenance, near the dying female. He betrayed neither fear nor backwardness himself; but it
was apparent by the glances cast at him by the warriors, that fierce passions were struggling in their bosoms.
All this seemed to be unheeded by the captive, but it remained impressed on the memory of Judith throughout
the night. No canoe was met hovering near the point. A stillness and darkness, as complete as if the silence of
the forest had never been disturbed, or the sun had never shone on that retired region, now reigned on the
point, and on the gloomy water, the slumbering woods, and even the murky sky. No more could be done,
therefore, than to seek a place of safety; and this was only to be found in the centre of the lake, paddling in
silence to that spot, the canoe was suffered to drift northerly, while the girls sought such repose as their
situation and feelings would permit.
Chapter XVIX
"Stand to your arms, and guard the door all's lost
Unless that fearful bell be silenced soon.
The officer hath miss'd his path, or purpose,
Or met some unforeseen and hideous obstacle.
Anselmo, with thy company proceed
Straight to the tower; the rest remain with me."
Byron, Marino Faliero, lV.ii.23o35.
The conjecture of Judith Hutter, concerning the manner in which the Indian girl had met her death, was
accurate in the main. After sleeping several hours, her father and March awoke. This occurred a few minutes
after she had left the Ark to go in quest of her sister, and when of course Chingachgook and his betrothed
were on board. From the Delaware the old man learned the position of the camp, and the recent events, as
well as the absence of his daughters. The latter gave him no concern, for he relied greatly on the sagacity of
the elder, and the known impunity with which the younger passed among the savages. Long familiarity with
danger, too, had blunted his sensibilities. Nor did he seem much to regret the captivity of Deerslayer, for,
while he knew how material his aid might be in a defence, the difference in their views on the morality of the
woods, had not left much sympathy between them. He would have rejoiced to know the position of the camp
before it had been alarmed by the escape of Hist, but it would be too hazardous now to venture to land, and
he reluctantly relinquished for the night, the ruthless designs that cupidity and revenge had excited him to
entertain. In this mood Hutter took a seat in the head of the scow, where he was quickly joined by Hurry,
leaving the Serpent and Hist in quiet possession of the other extremity of the vessel.
"Deerslayer has shown himself a boy, in going among the savages at this hour, and letting himself fall into
their hands like a deer that tumbles into a pit," growled the old man, perceiving as usual the mote in his
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVIX 156
Page No 159
neighbor's eyes, while he overlooked the beam in his own; "if he is left to pay for' his stupidity with his own
flesh, he can blame no one but himself."
"That's the way of the world, old Tom," returned Hurry. "Every man must meet his own debts, and answer for
his own sins. I'm amazed, howsever, that a lad as skilful and watchful as Deerslayer, should have been caught
in such a trap! Didn't he know any better than to go prowling about a Huron camp, at midnight, with no place
to retreat to, but a lake; or did he think himself a buck, that by taking to the water could throw off the scent
and swim himself out of difficulty. I had a better opinion of the boy's judgment, I'll own; but we must
overlook a little ignorance in a raw hand. I say, Master Hutter, do you happen to know what has become of
the gals I see no signs of Judith, or Hetty, though I've been through the Ark, and looked into all its living
creatur's."
Hutter briefly explained the manner in which his daughters had taken to the canoe, as it had been related by
the Delaware, as well as the return of Judith after landing her sister, and her second departure.
"This comes of a smooth tongue, Floating Tom," exclaimed Hurry, grating his teeth in pure resentment"This
comes of a smooth tongue, and a silly gal's inclinations, and you had best look into the matter! You and I
were both prisoners Hurry could recal that circumstance now "you and I were both prisoners and yet
Judith never stirred an inch to do us any sarvice! She is bewitched with this lanklooking Deerslayer, and he,
and she, and you, and all of us, had best look to it. I am not a man to put up with such a wrong quietly, and I
say, all the parties had best look to it! Let's up kedge, old fellow, and move nearer to this p'int, and see how
matters are getting on.
Hutter had no objections to this movement, and the Ark was got under way, in the usual manner; care being
taken to make no noise. The wind was passing northward, and the sail soon swept the scow so far up the lake,
as to render the dark outlines of the trees that clothed the point, dimly visible. Floating Tom steered, and he
sailed along as near the land, as the depth of the water, and the overhanging branches would allow. It was
impossible to distinguish any thing that stood within the shadows of the shore, but the forms of the sail and of
the hut, were discerned by the young sentinel on the beach, who has already been mentioned. In the moment
of sudden surprise, a deep Indian exclamation escaped him. In that spirit of recklessness and ferocity that
formed the essence of Hurry's character, this man dropped his rifle and fired. The ball was sped by accident,
or by that overruling providence which decides the fates of all, and the girl fell. Then followed the scene with
the torches, which has just been described.
At the precise moment when Hurry committed this act of unthinking cruelty, the canoe of Judith was within a
hundred feet of the spot from which the Ark had so lately moved. Her own course has been described, and it
has now become our office to follow that of her father and his companions. The shriek announced the effects
of the random shot of March, and it also proclaimed that the victim was a woman. Hurry himself was startled
at these unlooked for consequences, and for a moment he was sorely disturbed by conflicting sensations. At
first he laughed, in reckless and rudeminded exultation; and then conscience, that monitor planted in our
breasts by God, and which receives its more general growth from the training bestowed in the tillage of
childhood, shot a pang to his heart. For a minute, the mind of this creature equally of civilization and of
barbarism, was a sort of chaos as to feeling, not knowing what to think of its own act; and then the obstinacy
and pride of one of his habits, interposed to assert their usual ascendency. He struck the butt of his rifle on the
bottom of the scow, with a species of defiance, and began to whistle a low air with an affectation of
indifference. All this time the Ark was in motion, and it was already opening the bay above the point, and
was consequently quitting the land.
Hurry's companions did not view his conduct with the same indulgence, as that with which he appeared
disposed to regard it himself. Hutter growled out his dissatisfaction, for the act led to no advantage, while it
threatened to render the warfare more vindictive than ever, and none censure motiveless departures from the
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVIX 157
Page No 160
right, more severely than the mercenary and unprincipled. Still he commanded himself, the captivity of
Deerslayer rendering the arm of the offender of double consequence to him at that moment. Chingachgook
arose, and for a single instant the ancient animosity of tribes was forgotten, in a feeling of colour; but he
recollected himself in season to prevent any of the fierce consequences that, for a passing moment, he
certainly meditated. Not so with Hist. Rushing through the hut, or cabin, the girl stood at the side of Hurry,
almost as soon as his rifle touched the bottom of the scow, and with a fearlessness that did credit to her heart,
she poured out her reproaches with the generous warmth of a woman.
"What for you shoot?" she said. "What Huron gal do, dat you kill him? What you t'ink Manitou say? What
you t'ink Manitou, feel? What Iroquois do? No get honour no get camp no get prisoner no get battle
no get scalp no get not'ing at all! Blood come after blood! How you feel, your wife killed? Who pity you,
when tear come for moder, or sister? You big as great pine Huron gal little slender birch why you fall on
her and crush her! You t'ink Huron forget it? No; red skin never forget! Never forget friend; never forget
enemy. Red man Manitou in dat. Why you so wicked, great paleface?"
Hurry had never been so daunted as by this close and warm attack of the Indian girl. It is true that she had a
powerful ally in his conscience and while she spoke earnestly, it was in tones so feminine as to deprive him
of any pretext for unmanly anger. The softness of her voice added to the weight of her remonstrance, by
lending to the latter an air of purity and truth. Like most vulgar minded men, he had only regarded the Indians
through the medium of their coarser and fiercer characteristics. It had never struck him that the affections are
human, that even high principles modified by habits and prejudices, but not the less elevated within their
circlecan exist in the savage state, and that the warrior who is most ruthless in the field, can submit to the
softest and gentlest influences, in the moments of domestic quiet. In a word, it was the habit of his mind to
regard all Indians as being only a slight degree removed from the wild beasts that roamed the woods, and to
feel disposed to treat them accordingly, whenever interest or caprice supplied a motive, or an impulse. Still,
though daunted by these reproaches, the handsome barbarian could hardly be said to be penitent. He was too
much rebuked by conscience to suffer an outbreak of temper to escape him, and perhaps he felt that he had
already committed an act that might justly bring his manhood in question. Instead of resenting, or answering
the simple but natural appeal of Hist, he walked away, like one who disdained entering into a controversy
with a woman.
In the mean while, the Ark swept onward, and by the time the scene with the torches, was enacting beneath
the trees, it had reached the open lake, Floating Tom causing it to sheer further from the land, with a sort of
instinctive dread of retaliation. An hour now passed in gloomy silence, no one appearing disposed to break it.
Hist had retired to her pallet, and Chingachgook lay sleeping in the forward part of the scow. Hutter and
Hurry alone remained awake, the former at the steering oar, while the latter brooded over his own conduct,
with the stubbornness of one little given to a confession of his errors, and the secret goadings of the worm
that never dies. This was at the moment when Judith and Hetty reached the centre of the lake, and had lain
down to endeavor to sleep, in their drifting canoe.
The night was calm, though so much obscured by clouds. The season was not one of storms, and those which
did occur in the month of June, on that embedded water, though frequently violent were always of short
continuance. Nevertheless, there was the usual current of heavy, damp night air, which, passing over the
summits of the trees, scarcely appeared to descend as low as the surface of the glassy lake, but kept moving a
short distance above it, saturated with the humidity that constantly arose from the woods, and apparently
never proceeding far in any one direction. The currents were influenced by the formation of the hills, as a
matter of course, a circumstance that rendered even fresh breezes baffling, and which reduced the feebler
efforts of the night air to be a sort of capricious and fickle sighings of the woods. Several times the head of
the Ark pointed east, and once it was actually turned towards the south, again; but, on the whole, it worked its
way north; Hutter making always a fair wind, if wind it could be be a wish called, his principal motive
appearing to keep in motion, in order to defeat any treacherous design of his enemies. He, now, felt some
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVIX 158
Page No 161
little concern about his daughters, and perhaps as much about the canoe; but, on the whole, this uncertainty
did not much disturb him, as he had the reliance already mentioned on the intelligence of Judith.
It was the season of the shortest nights, and it was not long before the deep obscurity which precedes the day
began to yield to the returning light. If any earthly scene could be presented to the senses of man that might
soothe his passions and temper his ferocity, it was that which grew upon the eyes of Hutter and Hurry, as the
hours advanced, changing night to morning. There were the usual soft tints of the sky, in which neither the
gloom of darkness nor the brilliancy of the sun prevails, and under which objects appear more unearthly and
we might add holy, than at any other portion of the twenty four hours. The beautiful and soothing calm of
even tide has been extolled by a thousand poets, and yet it does not bring with it, the farreaching and
sublime thoughts of the half hour that precedes the rising of a summer sun. In the one case the panorama is
gradually hid from the sight, while in the other, its objects start out from the unfolding picture, first dim and
misty; then marked in, in solemn back ground; next seen in the witchery of an increasing, a thing as different
as possible from the decreasing twilight, and finally mellow, distinct and luminous, as the rays of the great
centre of light diffuse themselves in the atmosphere. The hymns of birds, too, have no moral counterpart in
the retreat to the roost, or the flight to the nest, and these invariably accompany the advent of the day, until
the appearance of the sun itself "Bathes in deep joy, the land and sea.
All this, however, Hutter and Hurry witnessed without experiencing any of that calm delight, which the
spectacle is wont to bring, when the thoughts are just, and the aspirations pure. They not only witnessed it,
but they witnessed it under circumstances that had a tendency to increase its power, and to heighten its
charms. Only one solitary object became visible in the returning light, that had received its form or uses from
human taste, or human desires which as often deform as beautify a landscape. This was the castle, all the rest
being native, and fresh from the hand of God. That singular residence, too, was in keeping with the natural
objects of the view, starting out from the gloom, quaint, picturesque, and ornamental. Nevertheless the whole
was lost on the observers, who knew no feeling of poetry, had lost their sense of natural devotion in lives of
obdurate and narrow selfishness, and had little other sympathy with nature, than that which originated with
her lowest wants.
As soon as the light was sufficiently strong to. allow of a distinct view of the lake, and more particularly of
its shores, Hutter turned the head of the Ark directly towards the castle, with the avowed intention of taking
possession, for the day at least, as the place most favorable for meeting his daughters, and for carrying on his
operations against the Indians. By this time, Chingachgook was up, and Hist was heard stirring among the
furniture of the kitchen. The place for which they steered was distant only a mile, and the air was sufficiently
favorable to permit it to be reached by means of the sail. At this moment, too, to render the appearances
generally auspicious, the canoe of Judith was seen floating northward in the broadest part of the lake; having
actually passed the scow in the darkness, in obedience to no other power than that of the elements. Hutter got
his glass, and took a long and anxious survey, to ascertain if his daughters were in the light craft, or not, and a
slight exclamation like that of joy escaped him, as he caught a glimpse of what he rightly conceived to be a
part of Judith's dress above the top of the canoe. At the next instant the girl arose, and was seen gazing about
her, like one assuring herself of her situation. A minute later, Hetty was seen on her knees, in the other end of
the canoe, repeating the prayers that had been taught her, in childhood, by a misguided but repentant mother.
As Hutter laid down the glass, still drawn to its focus, the Serpent raised it to his eye, and turned it towards
the canoe. It was the first time he had ever used such an instrument, and Hist understood by his "hugh!," the
expression of his face, and his entire mien, that something wonderful had excited his admiration. It is well
known that the American Indians, more particularly those of superior characters and stations, singularly
maintain their selfpossession and stoicism, in the midst of the flood of marvels that present themselves in
their occasional visits to the abodes of civilization, and Chingachgook had imbibed enough of this
impassibility to suppress any very undignified manifestation of surprise. With Hist, however, no such law
was binding, and when her lover managed to bring the glass in a line with a canoe, and her eye was applied to
the smaller end, the girl started back in alarm; then she clapped her hands with delight, and a laugh, the usual
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVIX 159
Page No 162
attendant of untutored admiration, followed. A few minutes sufficed to enable this quick witted girl to
manage the instrument for herself, and she directed it at every prominent object that struck her fancy. Finding
a rest in one of the windows, she and the Delaware first surveyed the lake; then the shores, the hills, and,
finally, the castle attracted their attention. After a long steady gaze at the latter, Hist took away her eye, and
spoke to her lover in a low' earnest manner. Chingachgook immediately placed his eye to the glass, and his
look even exceeded that of his betrothed in length and intensity. Again they spoke together, confidentially,
appearing to compare opinions, after which the glass was laid aside, and the young warrior quitted the cabin
to join Hutter and Hurry.
The Ark was slowly but steadily advancing, and the castle was materially within half a mile, when
Ghingachgook joined the two white men in the stern of the scow. His manner was calm, but it was evident to
the others, who were familiar with the habits of the Indians, that he had something to communicate. Hurry
was generally prompt to speak and, according to custom, he took the lead on this occasion.
"Out with it, redskin," he cried, in his usual rough manner. "Have you discovered a chipmunk in a tree, or
is there a salmontrout swimming under the bottom of the scow? You find what a paleface can do in the
way of eyes, now, Sarpent, and must n't wonder that they can see the land of the Indians from afar off."
"No good to go to Castle," put in Chingachgook with emphasis, the moment the other gave him an
opportunity of speaking. "Huron there."
"The devil he is! If this should turn out to be true, Floating Tom, a pretty trap were we about to pull down
on our heads! Huron, there! Well, this may be so; but no signs can I see of any thing, near or about the old
hut, but logs, water, and barkbating two or three windows, and one door."
Hutter called for the glass, and took a careful survey of the spot, before he ventured an opinion, at all; then he
somewhat cavalierly expressed his dissent from that given by the Indian.
"You've got this glass wrong end foremost, Delaware," continued Hurry. "Neither the old man, nor I can see
any trail in the lake." "No trail water make no trail," said Hist, eagerly. "Stop boat no go too near. Huron
there! "
"Ay, that's it! Stick to the same tale, and more people will believe you. I hope Sarpent, you and your gal
will agree in telling the same story arter marriage, as well as you do now. 'Huron, there!' Whereabouts is he
to be seenin the padlock, or the chains, or the logs. There is n't a gaol in the colony that has a more lock up
look about it, than old Tom's chiente, and, I know something about gaols from exper'ence. "
"No see moccasin" said Hist, impatiently"why no look and see him."
"Give me the glass, Harry," interrupted Hutter, "and lower the sail. It is seldom that an Indian woman
meddles, and when she does, there is generally a cause for it. There is, truly, a moccasin floating against one
of the piles, and it may, or may not be a sign that the castle has n't escaped visitors, in our absence. Moccasins
are no rarities, however, for I wear 'em myself; and Deerslayer wears 'em, and you wear 'em, March, and, for
that matter so does Hetty, quite as often as she wears shoes, though I never yet saw Judith trust her pretty foot
in a moccasin."
Hurry had lowered the sail, and by this time the Ark was within two hundred yards of the castle, setting in,
nearer and nearer, each moment, but at a rate too slow to excite any uneasiness. Each now took the glass in
turn, and the castle, and every thing near it, was subjected to a scrutiny still more rigid than ever. There the
moccasin lay, beyond a question, floating so lightly, and preserving its form so well, that it was scarcely wet.
It had caught by a piece of the rough bark of one of the piles, on the exterior of the waterpalisade that
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVIX 160
Page No 163
formed the dock already mentioned, which circumstance alone prevented it from drifting away before the air.
There were many modes, however, of accounting for the presence of the moccasin, without supposing it to
have been dropped by an enemy. It might have fallen from the platform, even while Hutter was in possession
of the place, and drifted to the spot where it was now seen, remaining unnoticed until detected by the acute
vision of Hist. It might have drifted from a distance, up or down the lake, and accidentally become attached
to the pile, or palisade. It might have been thrown from a window, and alighted in that particular place; or it
might certainly have fallen from a scout, or an assailant, during the past night, who was obliged to abandon it,
to the lake, in the deep obscurity which then prevailed.
All these conjectures passed from Hutter to Hurry, the former appearing disposed to regard the omen as a
little sinister, while the latter treated it with his usual reckless disdain. As for the Indian, he was of opinion
that the moccasin should be viewed as one would regard a trail in the woods, which might, or might not,
equally, prove to be threatening. Hist, however, had something available to propose. She declared her
readiness to take a canoe, to proceed to the palisade and bring away the moccasin, when its ornaments would
show whether it came from the Canadas or not. Both the white men were disposed to accept this offer, but the
Delaware interfered to prevent the risk. If such a service was to be undertaken, it best became a warrior to
expose himself in its execution, and he gave his refusal to let his betrothed proceed, much in the quiet but
brief manner in which an Indian husband issues his commands.
"Well then, Delaware, go yourself if you're so tender of your squaw," put in the unceremonious Hurry. "That
moccasin must be had, or Floating Tom will keep off, here, at arm's length, till the hearth cools in his cabin.
It's but a little deerskin, a'ter all, and cut thisaway or thataway, it's not a skearcrow to frighten true
hunters from their game. What say you, Sarpent, shall you or I canoe it?"
"Let red man go. Better eyes than paleface know Huron trick better, too."
"That I'll gainsay, to the hour of my death! A white man's eyes, and a white man's nose, and for that matter
his sight and ears are all better than an Injin's when fairly tried. Time and ag'in have I put that to the proof,
and what is proved is sartain. Still I suppose the poorest vagabond going, whether Delaware or Huron, can
find his way to yonder hut and back ag'in, and so, Sarpent, use your paddle and welcome."
Chingachgook was already in the canoe, and he dipped the implement the other named into the water, just as
Hurry's limber tongue ceased. Wahta!Wah saw the departure of her warrior on this occasion, with the
submissive silence of an Indian girl, but with most of the misgivings and apprehensions of her sex.
Throughout the whole of the past night, and down to the moment, when they used the glass together in the
hut, Chingachgook had manifested as much manly tenderness towards his betrothed, as one of the most
refined sentiment could have shown under similar circumstances, but now every sign of weakness was lost in
an appearance of stern resolution. Although Hist timidly endeavored to catch his eye, as the canoe left the
side of the Ark, the pride of a warrior would not permit him to meet her fond and anxious looks. The canoe
departed and not a wandering glance rewarded her solicitude.
Nor were the Delaware's care and gravity misplaced, under the impressions with which he proceeded on this
enterprise. If the enemy had really gained possession of the building, he was obliged to put himself under the
very muzzles of their rifles, as it were, and this too without the protection of any of that cover, which forms
so essential an ally in Indian warfare. It is scarcely possible to conceive of a service more dangerous, and had
the Serpent been fortified by the experience of ten more years, or had his friend the Deerslayer been present,
it would never have been attempted; the advantages in no degree compensating for the risk. But the pride of
an Indian chief was acted on by the rivalry of colour, and it is not unlikely that the presence of the very
creature from whom his ideas of manhood prevented his receiving a single glance, overflowing as he was
with the love she so well merited, had no small influence on his determination.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVIX 161
Page No 164
Chingachgook paddled steadily towards the palisades, keeping his eyes on the different loops of the building.
Each instant he expected to see the muzzle of a rifle protruded, or to hear its sharp crack; but he succeeded in
reaching the piles in safety. Here he was, in a measure, protected, having the heads of the palisades between
him and the hut, and the chances of any atempt on his life while thus covered, were greatly diminished. The
canoe had reached the piles with its head inclining northward, and at a short distance from the moccasin.
Instead of turning to pick up the latter, the Delaware slowly made the circuit of the whole building,
deliberately examining every object that should betray the presence of enemies, or the commission of
violence. Not a single sign could he discover, however, to confirm the suspicions that had been awakened.
The stillness of desertion pervaded the building; not a fastening was displaced, not a window had been
broken. The door looked as secure as at the hour when it was closed by Hutter, and even the gate of the dock
had all the customary fastenings. In short, the most wary and jealous eye could detect no other evidence of
the visit of enemies, than that which was connected with the appearance of the floating moccasin.
The Delaware was now greatly at a loss how to proceed. At one moment, as he came round in front of the
castle, he was on the point of stepping up on the platform, and of applying his eye to one of the loops, with a
view of taking a direct personal inspection of the state of things within; but he hesitated. Though of little
experience in such matters, himself, he had heard so much of Indian artifices through traditions, had listened
with such breathless interest to the narration of the escapes of the elder warriors, and, in short, was so well
schooled in the theory of his calling, that it was almost as impossible for him to make any gross blunder on
such an occasion, as it was for a well grounded scholar, who had commenced correctly, to fail in solving his
problem in mathematics. Relinquishing the momentary intention to land, the chief slowly pursued his course
round the palisades. As he approached the moccasin, having now nearly completed the circuit of the building,
he threw the ominous article into the canoe, by a dexterous and almost imperceptible movement of his
paddle. He was now ready to depart, but retreat was even more dangerous than the approach, as the eye could
no longer be riveted on the loops. If there was really any one in the castle, the motive of the Delaware in
reconnoitring must be understood, and it was the wisest way, however perilous it might be, to retire with an
air of confidence, as if all distrust were terminated by the examination. Such, accordingly, was the course
adopted by the Indian, who paddled deliberately away, taking the direction of the Ark, suffering no nervous
impulse to quicken the motions of his arms, or to induce him to turn even a furtive glance behind him.
No tender wife, reared in the refinements of the highest civilization, ever met a husband on his return from
the field, with more of sensibility in her countenance, than Hist discovered, as she saw the Great Serpent of
the Delawares, step, unharmed, into the Ark. Still she repressed her emotion, though the joy that sparkled in
her dark eyes, and the smile that lighted her pretty mouth, spoke a language that her betrothed could
understand.
"Well, Sarpent," cried Hurry, always the first to speak, "what news from the muskrats? Did they shew their
teeth, as you surrounded their dwelling?"
"I no like him" sententiously returned the Delaware. "Too still. So still, can see silence!" "That's downright
Injinas if any thing could make less noise than nothing! If you've no better reason than this to give, old Tom
had better hoist his sail, and go and get his breakfast under his own roof. What has become of the moccasin?"
"Here," returned Chingachgook, holding up his prize for the general inspection. The moccasin was examined,
and Hist confidently pronounced it to be Huron, by the manner in which the porcupine's quills were arranged
on its front. Hutter and the Delaware, too, were decidedly of the same opinion. Admitting all this, however, it
did not necessarily follow that its owners were in the castle. The moccasin might have drifted from a
distance, or it might have fallen from the foot of some scout, who had quitted the place when his errand was
accomplished. In short it explained nothing, while it awakened so much distrust.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVIX 162
Page No 165
Under the circumstances, Hutter and Hurry were not men to be long deterred from proceeding by proofs as
slight as that of the moccasin. They hoisted the sail again, and the Ark was soon in motion, heading towards
the castle. The wind, or air continued light, and the movement was sufficiently slow, to allow of a deliberate
survey of the building, as the scow approached. The same deathlike silence reigned, and it was difficult to
fancy that any thing possessing animal life could be in or around the place. Unlike the Serpent, whose
imagination had acted through his traditions, until he was ready to perceive an artificial, in a natural stillness,
the others saw nothing to apprehend in a tranquility that, in truth, merely denoted the repose of inanimate
objects. The accessories of the scene, too, were soothing and calm, rather than exciting. The day had not yet
advanced so far as to bring the sun above the horizon, but the heavens, the atmosphere, and the woods and
lake were all seen under that softened light which immediately precedes his appearance, and which perhaps is
the most witching period of the four and twenty hours. It is the moment, when every thing is distinct, even
the atmosphere seeming to possess a liquid lucidity, the hues appearing gray and softened, with the outlines
of objects defined, and the perspective just as moral truths, that are presented in their simplicity, without the
meretricious aids of ornament, or glitter. In a word, it is the moment when the senses seem to recover their
powers, in the simplest and most accurate forms, like the mind emerging from the obscurity of doubts, into
the tranquility and peace of demonstration. Most of the influence that such a scene is apt to produce on those
who are properly constituted in a moral sense, was lost on Hutter and Hurry; but both the Delawares, though
too much accustomed to witness the loveliness of morningtide, to stop to analyze their feelings, were
equally sensible of the beauties of the hour, though it was probably in a way unknown to themselves. It
disposed the young warrior to peace, and never had he felt less longings for the glory of the combat, than
when he joined Hist in the cabin, the instant the scow rubbed against the side of the platform. From the
indulgence of such gentle emotions, however, he was aroused by a rude summons from Hurry, who called on
him to come forth, and help to take in the sail, and to secure the Ark.
Chingachgook obeyed, and by the time he had reached the head of the scow, Hurry was on the platform,
stamping his feet, like one glad to touch what, by comparison, might be called terra firma, and proclaiming
his indifference to the whole Huron tribe, in his customary noisy, dogmatical, manner. Hutter had hauled a
canoe up to the head of the scow, and was already about to undo the fastenings of the gate, in order to enter
within the 'dock.' March had no other motive in landing than a senseless bravado, and having shaken the
door, in a manner to put its solidity to the proof, he joined Hutter in the canoe, and began to aid him in
opening the gate. The reader will remember that this mode of entrance was rendered necessary by the manner
in which the owner of this singular residence habitually secured it, whenever it was left empty; more
particularly at moments when danger was apprehended. Hutter had placed a line in the Delaware's hand, on
entering the canoe, intimating that the other was to fasten the Ark to the platform and to lower the sail.
Instead of following these directions, however, Chingachgook left the sail standing, and throwing the bight of
the rope over the head of a pile, he permitted the Ark to drift round, until it lay against the defences, in a
position where it could be entered only by means of a boat, or by passing along the summits of the palisades;
the latter being an exploit that required some command of the feet, and which was not to be attempted in the
face of a resolute enemy.
In consequence of this change in the position of the scow, which was effected before Hutter had succeeded in
opening the gate of his dock, the Ark and the Castle, lay, as sailors would express it, yardarm and yardarm,
kept asunder some ten or twelve feet, by means of the piles. As the scow pressed close against the latter, their
tops formed a species of breast work, that rose to the height of a man's head, covering in a certain degree, the
parts of the scow that were not protected by the cabin. The Delaware surveyed this arrangement with great
satisfaction, and, as the canoe of Hutter passed through the gate, into the dock, he thought that he might
defend his position against any garrison in the castle, for a sufficient time, could he but have had the helping
arm of his friend Deerslayer. As it was, he felt comparatively secure, and no longer suffered the keen
apprehensions he had lately experienced in behalf of Hist.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVIX 163
Page No 166
A single shove sent the canoe from the gate, to the trap beneath the castle. Here Hutter found all fast, neither
pad lock nor chain, nor bar, having been molested. The key was produced, the locks removed, the chain
loosened, and the trap pushed upward. Hurry now thrust his head in at the opening; the arms followed, and
the colossal legs rose without any apparent effort. At the next instant, his heavy foot was heard stamping in
the passage above; that which separated the chambers of the father and daughters, and into which the trap
opened. He then gave a shout of triumph.
"Come on, old Tom," the reckless woodsman called out from within the building"here's your tenement, safe
and sound; ay, and as empty as a nut that has passed half an hour in the paws of a squirrel! The Delaware
brags of being able to see silence; let him come here, and he may feel it, in the bargain."
"Any silence where you are, Hurry Harry," returned Hutter, thrusting his head in at the hole, as he uttered the
last word, which instantly caused his voice to sound smothered to those without"Any silence where you are,
ought to be both seen and felt, for it's unlike any other silence."
"Comecomeold fellow; hoist yourself up, and we'll open doors and windows and let in the fresh air to
brighten up matters. Few words in troublesome times, make men the best fri'nds. Your by her late conduct,
that it wouldn't take a speech as long as the ten commandments to send me off to the river, leaving you and
your traps, your Ark and your children, your man servants and your maid servants, your oxen and your asses,
to fight this battle with the Iroquois, by yourselves. Open that window, Floating Tom, and I'll blunder through
and do the same job to the front door."
A moment of silence succeeded, and a noise like that produced by the fall of a heavy body followed. A deep
execration from Hurry succeeded, and then the whole interior of the building seemed alive. The noises that
now so suddenly, and we may add so unexpectedly even to the Delaware, broke the stillness within, could not
be mistaken. They resembled those that would be produced by a struggle between tigers in a cage. Once or
twice the Indian yell was given, but it seemed smothered, and as if it proceeded from exhausted or
compressed throats, and, in a single instance, a deep and another shockingly revolting execration came from
the throat of Hurry. It appeared as if bodies were constantly thrown upon the floor with violence, as often
rising to renew the struggle. Chingachgook felt greatly at a loss what to do. He had all the arms in the Ark,
Hutter and Hurry having proceeded without their rifles, but there was no means of using them, or of passing
them to the hands of their owners. The combatants, were literally caged, rendering it almost as impossible
under the circumstances to get out, as to get into the building. Then there was Hist to embarrass his
movements, and to cripple his efforts. With a view to relieve himself from this disadvantage, he told the girl
to take the remaining canoe, and to join Hutter's daughters, who were incautiously but deliberately
approaching, in order to save herself, and to warn the others of their danger. But the girl positively and firmly
refused to comply. At that moment, no human power, short of an exercise of superior physical force, could
have induced her to quit the Ark. The exigency of the moment did not admit of delay, and the Delaware
seeing no possibility of serving his friends, cut the line and by a strong shove forced the scow some twenty
feet, clear of the piles. Here he took the sweeps and succeeded in getting a short distance to windward, if any
direction could be thus termed in so light an air, but neither the time, nor his skill at the oars, allowed the
distance to be great. When he ceased rowing, the Ark might have been a hundred yards from the platform,
and half that distance to the southward of it, the sail being lowered. Judith and Hetty had now discovered that
something was wrong, and were stationary a thousand feet farther north.
All this while the furious struggle continued within the house. In scenes like these, events thicken in less time
than they can be related. From the moment when the first fall was heard within the building to that when the
Delaware ceased his awkward attempts to row, it might have been three or four minutes, but it had evidently
served to weaken the combatants. The oaths and execrations of Hurry were no longer heard, and even the
struggles had lost some of their force and fury. Nevertheless they still continued with unabated perseverance.
At this instant the door flew open, and the fight was transferred to the platform, the light and the open air. A
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XVIX 164
Page No 167
Huron had undone the fastenings of the door, and three or four of his tribe rushed after him upon the. narrow
space, as if glad to escape from some terrible scene within. The body of another followed, pitched headlong
through the door, with terrific violence. Then March appeared, raging like a lion at bay, and for an instant
free'd from his numerous enemies. Hutter was already a captive and bound. There was now a pause in the
struggle, which resembled a lull in a tempest. The necessity of breathing was common to all, and the
combatants stood watching each other, like mastiffs that have been driven from their holds, and are waiting
for a favorable opportunity of renewing them. We shall profit by this pause to relate the manner in which the
Indians had obtained possession of the castle, and this the more willingly because it may be necessary to
explain to the reader why a conflict which had been so close and fierce, should have also been so
comparatively bloodless.
Rivenoak and his companion, particularly the latter who had appeared to be a subordinate and occupied
solely with his raft, had made the closest observations in their visits to the castle. Even the boy had brought
away minute and valuable information. By these means the Hurons obtained a general idea of the manner in
which the place was constructed and secured, as well as of details that enabled them to act intelligently in the
dark. Notwithstanding the care that Hutter had taken to drop the Ark on the east side of the building when he
was in the act of transferring the furniture from the former to the latter, he had been watched in a way to
render the precaution useless. Scouts were on the lookout on the eastern, as well as on the western, shore of
the lake, and the whole proceeding had been noted. As soon as it was dark, rafts like that already described,
approached from both shores to reconnoitre, and the Ark had passed within fifty feet of one of them, without
its being discovered; the men it held lying at their length on the logs, so as to blend themselves and their slow
moving machine with the water. When these two sets of adventurers drew near the castle they encountered
each other, and after communicating their respective observations, they unhesitatingly approached the
building. As had been expected, it was found empty. The rafts were immediately sent for a reinforcement to
the shore, and two of the savages remained to profit by their situation. These men succeeded in getting on the
roof, and by removing some of the bark, in entering what might be termed the garret. Here they were found
by their companions. Hatchets now opened a hole through the squared logs of the upper floor, through which
no less than eight of the most athletic of the Indians dropped into the rooms beneath. Here they were left, well
supplied with arms and provisions, either to stand a siege, or to make a sortie, as the case might require. The
night was passed in sleep, as is usual with Indians in a state of inactivity. The returning day brought them a
view of the approach of the Ark through the loops, the only manner in which light and air were now admitted,
the windows being closed most effectually with plank, rudely fashioned to fit. As soon as it was ascertained
that the two white men were about to enter by the trap, the chief who directed the proceedings of the Hurons
took his measures accordingly. He removed all the arms from his own people, even to the knives, in distrust
of savage ferocity when awakened by personal injuries, and he hid them where they could not be found,
without a search. Ropes of bark were then prepared, and taking their stations in the three different rooms,
they all waited for the signal to fall upon their intended captives. As soon as the party had entered the
building, men without replaced the bark of the roof, removed every sign of their visit, with care, and then
departed for the shore. It was one of these who had dropped his moccasin, which he had not been able to find,
again, in the dark. Had the death of the girl been known, it is probable nothing could have saved the lives of
Hurry and Hutter but that event occurred after the ambush was laid, and at a distance of several miles from
the encampment near the castle Such were the means that had been employed to produce the state of things
we shall continue to describe.
Chapter XX
"Now all is done that man can do, And all is done in vain!
My love! my native land, adieu
For I must cross the main, My dear,
For I must cross the main."
Robert Burns, "It was a' for our Rightfu' King," II. 712.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XX 165
Page No 168
THE LAST CHAPTER we left the combatants breathing in their narrow lists. Accustomed to the rude sports
of wrestling, and jumping, then so common in America, more especially on the frontiers, Hurry possessed an
advantage, in addition to his prodigious strength, that had rendered the struggle less unequal than it might
otherwise appear to be. This alone had enabled him to hold out so long, against so many enemies, for the
Indian is by no means remarkable for his skill, or force, in athletic exercises. As yet, no one had been
seriously hurt, though several of the savages had received severe falls, and he, in particular, who had been
thrown bodily upon the platform, might be said to be temporarily hors de combat. Some of the rest were
limping, and March himself had not entirely escaped from bruises, though want of breath was the principal
loss that both sides wished to repair.
Under circumstances like those in which the parties were placed, a truce, let it come from what cause it
might, could not well be of long continuance. The arena was too confined, and the distrust of treachery, too
great, to admit of this. Contrary to what might be expected, in his situation, Hurry was the first to
recommence hostilities. Whether this proceeded from policy, an idea that he might gain some advantage by
making a sudden and unexpected assault or was the fruit of irritation and his undying hatred of an Indian, it is
impossible to say. His onset was furious, however, and at first it carried all before it. He seized the nearest
Huron by the waist, raised him entirely from the platform, and hurled him into the water, as if he had been a
child. In half a minute, two more were at his side, one of whom received a grave injury by the friend who had
just preceded him. But four enemies remained, and, in a hand to hand conflict, in which no arms were used
but those which nature had furnished, Hurry believed himself fully able to cope with that number of redskins
"Hurrah! Old Tom," he shouted"The rascals are taking to the lake, and I'll soon have 'em all swimming!" As
these words were uttered a violent kick in the face sent back the injured Indian, who had caught at the edge of
the platform. and was endeavoring to raise himself to its level, helplessly and hopelessly into the water. When
the affray was over, his dark body was seen, through the limpid element of the Glimmerglass, lying, with
outstretched arms, extended on the bottom of the shoal on which the Castle stood, clinging to the sands and
weeds, as if life were to be retained by this frenzied grasp of death. A blow sent into the pit of another's
stomach doubled him up like a worm that had been trodden on, and but two able bodied foes remained to be
dealt with. One of these, however, was not only the largest and strongest, of the Hurons, but he was also the
most experienced of their warriors present, and that one whose sinews were the best strung in fights, and by
marches on the warpath. This man fully appreciated the gigantic strength of his opponent, and had carefully
husbanded his own. He was also equipped in the best manner for such a conflict, standing in nothing but his
breechcloth, the model of a naked and beautiful statue of agility and strength. To grasp him required
additional dexterity and unusual force. Still Hurry did not hesitate, but the kick that, had actually destroyed
one fellow creature was no sooner given, than he closed in with this formidable antagonist, endeavoring to
force him into the water, also. The struggle that succeeded was truly frightful. So fierce did it immediately
become, and so quick and changeful were the evolutions of the athletes, that the remaining savage had no
chance for interfering, had he possessed the desire; but wonder and apprehension held him spell bound. He
was an inexperienced youth, and his blood curdled as he witnessed the fell strife of human passions, exhibited
too, in an unaccustomed form.
Hurry first attempted to throw his antagonist. With this view he seized him by the throat, and an arm, and
tripped with the quickness and force of an American borderer. The effect was frustrated by the agile
movements of the Huron, who had clothes to grasp by, and whose feet avoided the attempt with a nimbleness
equal to that with which it was made. Then followed a sort of mêlée, if such a term can be applied to a
struggle between two, in which no efforts were strictly visible, the limbs and bodies of the combatants
assuming so many attitudes and contortions, as to defeat observation. This confused but fierce rally lasted
less than a minute, however; when, Hurry, furious at having his strength baffled y the agility and nakedness
of his foe, made a desperate effort, which sent the Huron from him, hurling his body violently against the
logs of the hut. The concussion was so great momentarily to confuse the latter's faculties. The pain, too, orted
a deep groan; an unusual concession to agony, to ape a red man in the heat of battle. Still he rushed forward
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XX 166
Page No 169
gain, to meet his enemy, conscious that his safety rested on it's resolution. Hurry now seized the other by the
waist, raised him bodily from the platform, and fell with his own great weight on the form beneath. This
additional shock so stunned the sufferer, that his gigantic white opponent now had him completely at his
mercy. Passing his hands around the throat of his victim, he compressed them with the strength of a vice,
fairly doubling the head of the Huron over e edge of the platform, until the chin was uppermost, with the
infernal strength he expended. An instant sufficed to show the consequences. The eyes of the sufferer seemed
to start forward, his tongue protruded, and his nostrils dilated nearly to splitting. At this instant a rope of bark,
having an eye, was passed dexterously within the two arms of Hurry, the end threaded the eye, forming a
noose, and his elbows were drawn together behind his back, with a power that all his gigantic strength could
not resist. Reluctantly, even under such circumstances, did the exasperated borderer see his hands drawn from
their deadly grasp, for all the evil passions ;Were then in the ascendant. Almost at the same instant, a similar
fastening secured his ancles, and his body was rolled to 4the centre of the platform as helplessly, and as
cavalierly, as if it Were a log of wood. His rescued antagonist, however, did not rise, for while he began again
to breathe, his head still hung helplessly over the edge of the logs, and it was thought at first that his neck was
dislocated. He recovered gradually only, and it was hours before he could walk. Some fancied that neither his
body, nor his mind, ever totally recovered from this near approach to death.
Hurry owed his defeat and capture to the intensity with which he had concentrated all his powers, on his
fallen foe While thus occupied, the two Indians he had hurled into the water mounted to the heads of the
piles, along which they passed, and joined their companion on the platform. The latter had so far rallied his
faculties as to have gotten the ropes, which were in readiness for use as the others appeared, and they were
applied in the manner related, as Hurry lay pressing his enemy down with his whole weight, intent only on
the horrible office of strangling him. Thus were the tables turned, in a single moment; he who had been so
near achieving a victory that would have been renowned for ages, by means of traditions, throughout all that
region, lying, helpless, bound and a captive. So fearful had been the efforts of the pale face, and so prodigious
the strength he exhibited, that even as he lay, tethered like a sheep before them, they regarded him with
respect, and not without dread. The helpless body of their stoutest warrior was still stretched on the platform,
and, as they cast their eyes towards the lake, in quest of the comrade that had been hurled into it so
unceremoniously, and of whom they had lost sight in the confusion of the fray, they perceived his lifeless
form clinging to the grass on the bottom, as already described. These several circumstances contributed to
render the victory of the Hurons almost as astounding to themselves, as a defeat.
Chingachgook, and his betrothed, witnessed the whole of this struggle from the Ark. When the three Hurons
were about to pass the cords around the arms of the prostrate Hurry, the Delaware sought his rifle, but, before
he could use it, the white man was bound, and the mischief was done. He might still bring down an enemy,
but to obtain the scalp was impossible, and the young chief, who would so freely risk his own life, to obtain
such a trophy, hesitated about taking that of a foe, without such an object in view. A glance at Hist, and the
recollection of what might follow, checked any transient wish or revenge. The reader has been told that
Chingachgook could scarcely be said to know how to manage the oars of the Ark at all, however expert he
might be in the use the paddle. Perhaps there is no manual labor, at which men are so bungling and awkward,
as in their first attempts to pull oar, even the experienced mariner, or boat man, breaking down in his efforts
to figure with the celebrated rullock of the gondollier In short it is, temporarily, an impracticable thing for a
new beginner to succeed with a single oar, but, in this case it was necessary to handle two, at the same time,
and those of great size. Sweeps, or large oars, however, are sooner rendered of use by the raw hand, than
lighter implements, and this was the reason that the Delaware had succeeded in moving the Ark as well as he
did, in a first trial. That trial, notwithstanding, sufficed to produce distrust, and he was fully aware of the
critical situation in which Hist and himself were now placed, should the Hurons take to the canoe that was
still lying beneath the trap, and come against them. At the moment he thought of putting Hist into the canoe
in his own possession, and of taking to the eastern mountain, in the hope of reaching the Delaware villages by
direct flight. But many considerations suggested themselves to put a stop to this indiscreet step. It was almost
certain that scouts watched the lake on both sides, and no canoe could possibly approach shore without being
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XX 167
Page No 170
seen from the hills. Then a trail could not be concealed from Indian eyes, and the strength of Hist was
unequal to a flight sufficiently sustained, to outstrip the pursuit of trained warriors. This was a part of
America in which the Indians did not know the use of horses, and every thing would depend on the physical
energies of the fugitives. Last, but far from being least, were the thoughts connected with the situation of
Deerslayer, a friend who was not to be deserted in his extremity.
Hist in some particulars, reasoned, and even felt, differently though she arrived at the same conclusions. Her
own anger disturbed her less than her concern for the two sisters, whose behalf her womanly sympathies were
now strongly enlisted The canoe of the girls, by the time the struggle on the platform had ceased, was within
three hundred yards of the castle, and here Judith ceased paddling, the evidences strife first becoming
apparent to the eyes. She and Hetty were standing erect, anxiously endeavoring to ascertain what had
occurred, but unable to satisfy their doubts from the circum stance that the building, in a great measure,
concealed the scene of action.
The parties in the Ark, and in the canoe, were indebted to the ferocity of Hurry's attack for their momentary
security In any ordinary case, the girls would have been immediately captured, a measure easy of execution
now the savages had a canoe, were it not for the rude check the audacity of the Hurons had received, in the
recent struggle. It required some little time to recover from the effects of this violent scene, and this so much
the more, because the principal man of the party, in the way of personal prowess at least, had been so great a
sufferer. Still it was of the last importance that Judith and her sister should seek immediate refuge in the Ark,
where the defences offered a temporary shelter at least, and the first step was to devise the means of inducing
them to do so. Hist showed herself in the stern of the scow, and made many gestures and signs, in vain, in
order to induce the girls to make a circuit to avoid the Castle, and to approach the Ark from the eastward. But
these signs were distrusted or misunderstood. It is probable Judith was not yet sufficiently aware of the real
state of things to put full confidence in either party. Instead of doing as desired, she rather kept more aloof,
paddling slowly back to the north, or into the broadest part of the lake, where she could command the widest
view, and had the fairest field for flight before her. At this instant the sun appeared above the pines of the
eastern range of mountains and a light southerly breeze arose, as was usual enough, at that season and hour
Chingachgook lost no time in hoisting the sail. Whatever might be in reserve for him, there could be no
question that it was every way desirable to get the Ark at such a distance from the castle, as to reduce his
enemies to the necessity of approaching the former in the canoe, which the chances of war had so
inopportunely for his wishes and security, thrown into their hands. The appearance of the opening duck
seemed first to arouse the Hurons from their apathy, and by the time the head of the scow had fallen off
before the wind, which it did unfortunately in the wrong direction, bringing it within a few yards of the
platform, Hist found it necessary to warn rlover of the importance of covering his person against the rifles of
his foes. This was a danger to be avoided under all circumstances, and so much the more, because the
Delaware found that Hist would not take to the cover herself, so long as he remained exposed. Accordingly,
Chingachgook abandoned the scow to its own movements, forced Hist into the cabin the doors of which he
immediately secured, and then he looked about him for the rifles. The situation of the parties was now so
singular as to merit a particular description. The Ark was within sixty yards of the castle, a little to the
southward, or to windward of it, with its sail full, and the steering oar abandoned. The latter, fortunately, was
loose, so that it produced no great influence on the crab like movements of the unwieldy craft. The sail being
as sailors term it, flying, or having no braces, the air forced the yard forward, though both sheets were fast.
The effect was threefold on a boat with a bottom that was perfectly flat, and which drew merely some three or
four inches water. It pressed the head slowly round to leeward, it forced the whole fabric bodily in the same
direction at the e time, and the water that unavoidably gathered under the gave the scow also a forward
movement. All these changes were exceedingly slow, however, for the wind was not only light, but it was
baffling as usual, and twice or thrice the sail shook. Once it was absolutely taken aback.
Had there been any keel to the Ark, it would inevitably ye run foul of the platform, bows on, when it is
probable thing could have prevented the Hurons from carrying it; more particularly as the sail would have
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XX 168
Page No 171
enabled them to approach under cover. As it was, the scow wore slowly round, barely clearing that part of the
building. The piles projecting several feet, they were not cleared, but the head of the slow moving craft
caught between two of them, by one of its square corners, and hung. At this moment the Delaware was
vigilantly watching through a loop, for an opportunity to fire, while the Hurons kept within the building,
similarly occupied. The exhausted warrior reclined against the hut, there having been no time to remove him,
and Hurry lay, almost as helpless as a log, tethered like a sheep on its way to the slaughter, near the middle of
the platform. Chingachgook could have slain the first, at any moment, but his scalp would have been safe,
and the young chief disdained to strike a blow that could lead to neither honor nor advantage.
"Run out one of the poles, Sarpent, if Sarpent you be," said Hurry, amid the groans that the tightness of the
ligatures was beginning to extort from him "run out one of the poles, and shove the head of the scow off,
and you'll drift clear of usand, when you've done that good turn for yourself just finish this gagging
blackguard for me."
The appeal of Hurry, however, had no other effect, than to draw the attention of Hist to his situation. This
quick witted creature comprehended it at a glance. His ancles were bound with several turns of stout bark
rope, and his arms, above the elbows, were similarly secured behind his back; barely leaving him a little play
of the hands and wrists. Putting her mouth near a loop she said in a low but distinct voice "Why you do n't
roll here, and fall in scow? Chingachgook shoot Huron, if he chace!"
"By the Lord, gal, that's a judgematical thought, and it shall be tried, if the starn of your scow will come a
little nearer. Put a bed at the bottom, for me to fall on."
This was said at a happy moment, for, tired of waiting, all the Indians made a rapid discharge of their rifles,
almost simultaneously, injuring no one; though several bullets passed through the loops. Hist had heard part
of Hurry's words, but most of what he said was lost in the sharp reports of the firearms. She undid the bar of
the door that led to the stern of the scow, but did not dare to expose her person. All this time, the head of the
Ark hung, but by a gradually decreasing hold as the other end swung slowly round, nearer and nearer to the
platform. Hurry, who now lay with his face towards the Ark, occasionally writhing and turning over like one
in pain, evolutions he had performed ever since he was secured, watched every change, and, at last, he saw
that the whole vessel was free, and was beginning to grate slowly along the sides of the piles. The attempt
was desperate, but it seemed to be the only chance for escaping torture and death, and it suited the reckless
daring of the man's character. Waiting to the last moment, in order that the stern of the scow might fairly rub
against the platform, he began to writhe again, as if in intolerable suffering, execrating all Indians in general,
and the Hurons in particular, and then he suddenly and rapidly rolled over and over, taking the direction of
the stem of the cow. Unfortunately, Hurry's shoulders required more space to revolve m than his feet, and, by
the time he reached the edge of the platform his direction had so far changed as to carry him clear of the Ark
altogether, and the rapidity of his revolutions and the emergency admitting of no delay, he fell into the water.
At this instant, Chingachgook, by an understanding with his betrothed drew the fire of the Hurons, am, not a
man of whom saw the manner in which one, horn they knew to be effectually tethered, had disappeared. But
Hist 's feelings were strongly interested in the success of so bold a scheme, and she watched the movements
of Hurry, the cat watches the mouse. The moment he was in motion she foresaw the consequences, and this
the more readily, as the scow was now beginning to move with some steadiness, and she bethought her of the
means of saving him. With a sort of instinctive readiness, she opened the door, at the very moment the rifles
were ringing in her ears, and, protected by the intervening cabin, she stepped into the stem of the scow, time
to witness the fall of Hurry into the lake. Her foot was unconsciously placed on the end of one of the sheets of
the sail, which was fastened aft, and catching up all the spare rope with the awkwardness, but also with the
generous resolution, of a woman, she threw it in the direction of the helpless Hurry. The line fell on the head
and body of the sinking man and he not only succeeded in grasping separate parts of with his hands, but he
actually got a portion of it between his teeth. Hurry was an expert swimmer, and, tethered as he was he
resorted to the very expedient that philosophy and reflection would have suggested. He had fallen on his
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XX 169
Page No 172
back, ad instead of floundering and drowning himself by desperate efforts to walk on the water, he permitted
his body to sink as low as possible, and was already submerged, with the exception of his face, when the line
reached him. In this situation might possibly have remained until rescued by the Hurons, using his hands as
fishes use their fins, had he received no other succour, but the movement of the Ark soon tightened the rope,
and of course he was dragged gently ahead holding even pace with the scow. The motion aided in keeping his
face above the surface of the water, and it would have been possible for one accustomed to endurance, to
have been towed a mile in this singular but simple manner.
It has been said that the Hurons did not observe the sudden disappearance of Hurry. In his present situation,
he was not only hid from view, by the platform, but, as the Ark drew slowly ahead, impelled by a sail that
was now filled, he received the same friendly service from the piles. The Hurons, indeed, were too intent on
endeavoring to slay their Delaware foe, by sending a bullet through some one of the loops or crevices of the
cabin, to bethink them at all, of one whom they fancied so thoroughly tied. Their great concern was the
manner in which the Ark rubbed past the piles, although its motion was lessened at least one half by the
friction, and they passed into the northern end of the castle, in order to catch opportunities of firing through
the loops of that part of the building. Chingachgook was similarly occupied, and remained as ignorant as his
enemies, of the situation of Hurry. As the Ark grated along, the rifles sent their little clouds of smoke from
one cover to the other, but the eyes and movements of the opposing parties were too quick to permit any
injury to be done. At length one side had the mortification, and the other the pleasure of seeing the scow
swing clear of the piles altogether, when it immediately moved away, with a materially accelerated motion,
towards the north.
Chingachgook now first learned from Hist, the critical condition of Hurry. To have exposed either of their
persons in the stern of the scow, would have been certain death, but, fortunately, the sheet to which the man
clung, led forward to the foot of the sail. The Delaware found means to unloosen it from the cleet aft, and
Hist, who was already forward for that purpose, immediately began to pull upon the line. At this moment
Hurry was towing fifty or sixty feet astern, with nothing but his face above water. As he was dragged out
clear of the castle and the piles, he was first perceived by the Hurons, who raised a hideous yell, and
commenced a fire on, what may very well be termed, the floating mass. It was at same instant, that Hist
began to pull upon the line for a circumstance that probably saved Hurry's life, aided by his own
selfpossession and border readiness. The first bullet struck the water directly on the spot, where the broad
chest of the young giant was visible through the pure element might have pierced his heart, had the angle at
was fired, been less acute. Instead of penetrating the ~ever, it glanced from its smooth surface, rose, and
buried itself in the logs of the cabin, near the spot at Chingachgook had shown himself the minute before, the
line from the cleet. A second, and a third, fourth bullet followed, all meeting with the same resistance of the
water, though Hurry sensibly the blows they struck upon the lake so and so near his breast. Discovering their
now changed their plan, and aimed at the uncovered face but by this time Hist was pulling on the line the
target advanced and the deadly missiles still fell upon the water. In another moment the body was dragged the
tow and became concealed. As for the Delaware and Hist, they worked perfectly covered by the cabin and in
less time than it requires to tell it, they had hauled the huge frame of Harry to the place they occupied.
Chingachgook stood in readiness with his keen knife, and bending over the side of the scow he soon severed
the bark that bound the limbs of the borderer. To raise him high enough to reach the edge of the boat, and to
aid him in entering were less easy as Hurry's arms were still nearly useless, but both were done in time when
the liberated man staggered forward, and fell exhausted and helpless into the bottom of the scow. Here we
shall leave him to recover his strength and the due circulation of his blood, while we proceed with the
narrative of events that crowd upon us too fast to admit of any postponement. The moment the Hurons lost
sight of the body of Hurry, they gave a common yell of disappointment and three of the most active of their
number ran to the trap and entered the canoe. It required some little delay, however, to embark with their
weapons, to find the paddles and, if we may use a phrase so purely technical, "to get out of dock." By this
time Hurry was in the scow, and the Delaware had his rifles, again, in readiness. As the Ark necessarily sailed
before the wind, it had got by this time quite two hundred yards from the castle, and was sliding away each
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XX 170
Page No 173
instant, farther and farther, though with a motion so easy as scarcely to stir the water. The canoe of the girls
was quite a quarter of a mile distant from the Ark, obviously keeping aloof, in ignorance of what had
occurred, and in apprehension of the consequences of venturing too near. They had taken the direction of the
eastern shore, endeavoring at the same time to get to windward of the Ark, and in a manner between the two
parties, as if distrusting which was to be considered a friend, and which an enemy. The girls, from long habit,
used the paddles with great dexterity, and Judith, in particular, had often sportively gained races, in trials of
speed with the youths that occasionally visited the lake.
When the three Hurons emerged from behind the palisades, and found themselves on the open lake, and
under the necessity of advancing unprotected on the Ark, if they persevered in the original design, their ardor
sensibly cooled. In a bark canoe, they were totally without cover, and Indian discretion was entirely opposed
to such a sacrifice of life as would most probably follow any attempt to assault an enemy, entrenched as
effectually as the Delaware. Instead of following the Ark therefore, these three warriors inclined towards the
eastern shore, keeping at a safe distance from the rifles of Chingachgook. But this manoeuvre rendered the
position of the girls exceedingly critical. It threatened to place them if not between two fires, at least between
two dangers, or what they conceived to be dangers, and, instead of permitting the Hurons to enclose her, in
what she fancied a sort of net, Judith immediately commenced her retreat, in a southern direction, at no very
great distance from the shore. She did not dare to land; if such an expedient were to be resorted to at all, she
could only venture on it, in the last extremity. At first the Indians paid little or no attention to the other canoe,
for, fully apprised of its contents, they deemed its capture of comparatively little moment, while the Ark, with
its imaginary treasures, the persons of the Delaware and of Hurry, and its means of movement on a large
scale, was before them. But this Ark had its dangers as well as its temptations, and after wasting near an hour,
in vacillating evolutions, always at a safe distance from the rifle, the Hurons seemed suddenly to take their
resolution, and began to display it by giving eager chase to the girls.
When this last design was adopted, the circumstances of all parties, as connected with their relative positions,
were materially changed. The Ark had sailed and drifted quite half a mile, and was nearly that distance due
north of the castle. As soon as the Delaware perceived that the girls avoided him, unable to manage his
unwieldy craft, and knowing that flight from a bark canoe, in the event of pursuit, would be a useless
expedient if attempted, he had lowered his sail, in the hope it might induce the sisters to change their plan,
and to seek refuge in the scow. This demonstration produced no other effect than to keep the Ark nearer to
the scene of action, and to enable those in her to become witnesses of the chase. The canoe of Judith was
about a quarter of a mile south of that of the Hurons, a little nearer to the east shore, and about the same
distance to the southward of the castle, as it was from the hostile canoe, a circumstance which necessarily put
the last nearly abreast of Hurter's fortress. With the several parties thus situated the chase commenced.
At the moment when the Hurons so suddenly changed their mode of attack their canoe was not in the best,
possible, racing trim. There were but two paddles, and the third man so much extra and useless cargo. Then
the difference in weight, between the sisters and the other two men, more especially in vessels so extremely
light, almost neutralized any :e that might proceed from the greater strength of the and rendered the trial of
speed far from being as unequal, as it might seem. Judith did not commence her exertions, until the near
approach of the other canoe, rendered object of the movement certain, and then she exhorted Hetty to aid her
with her utmost skill and strength.
"Why should we run, Judith?" asked the simple minded L. "The Hurons have never harmed me, nor do I
think they ever will."
"That may be true as to you, Hetty, but it will prove very different with me. Kneel down and say your prayer,
and then rise, and do your utmost to help escape. Think of me, dear girl, too, as you pray."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XX 171
Page No 174
Judith gave these directions from a mixed feeling; first because she knew that her sister ever sought the
support of her great ally in trouble, and next because a sensation of feebleness and dependance suddenly
came over her own proud spirit, in that moment of apparent desertion and trial. The prayer was quickly said,
however, and the canoe was soon in rapid motion. Still, neither party resorted to their greatest exertions from
the outset, both knowing that the chase was likely to be arduous and long. Like two vessels of war that are
preparing for an encounter, they seemed desirous of first ascertaining their respective rates of speed, in order
that they might know how to graduate their exertions, previously to the great effort. A few minutes sufficed
to show the Hurons that the girls were expert, and that it would require all their skill and energies to overtake
them.
Judith had inclined towards the eastern shore, at the commencement of the chase, with a vague determination
of landing and flying to the woods, as a last resort, but as she approached the land, the certainty that scouts
must be watching her movements, made her reluctance to adopt such an expedient unconquerable. Then she
was still fresh, and had sanguine hopes of being able to tire out her pursuers. With such feelings she gave a
sweep with her paddle, and sheered off from the fringe of dark hemlocks beneath the shades of which she
was so near entering, and held her way, again, more towards the centre of the lake. This seemed the instant
favorable for the Hurons to make their push, as it gave them the entire breadth of the sheet to do it in; and this
too in the widest part, as soon as they had got between the fugitives and the land. The canoes now flew,
Judith making up for what she wanted in strength, by her great dexterity and self command. For half a mile
the Indians gained no material advantage, but the continuance of so great exertions for so many minutes
sensibly affected all concerned. Here the Indians resorted to an expedient that enabled them to give one of
their party time to breathe, by shifting their paddles from hand to hand, and this too without sensibly relaxing
their efforts.
Judith occasionally looked behind her, and she saw this expedient practised. It caused her immediately to
distrust the result, since her powers of endurance were not likely to hold out against those of men who had the
means of relieving each other. Still she persevered, allowing no very visible consequences immediately to
follow the change.
As yet the Indians had not been able to get nearer to the girls, than two hundred yards, though they were what
seamen would term 'in their wake'; or in a direct line behind them, passing over the same track of water. This
made the pursuit what is technically called a "stern chase", which is proverbially a "long chase": the meaning
of which is that, in consequence of the relative positions of the parties, no change becomes apparent except
that which is a direct gain in the nearest possible approach. "Long" as this species of chase is admitted to be,
however, Judith was enabled to perceive that the Hurons were sensibly drawing nearer and nearer, before she
had gained the centre of the lake. She was not a girl to despair, but there was an instant when she thought of
yielding, with the wish of being carried to the camp where she knew the Deerslayer to be a captive; but the
considerations connected with the means she hoped to be able to employ, in order to procure his release,
immediately interposed, in order to stimulate her to renewed exertions. Had there been any one there to note
the progress of the two canoes, he would have seen that of Judith flying swiftly away from its pursuers, as
the girl gave it freshly impelled speed, while her mind was thus dwelling on her own ardent and generous
schemes. So material, indeed, was the difference in the rate of going between the two canoes, for the next five
minutes, that the Hurons began to be convinced all their powers must be exerted, or they would suffer the
disgrace of being baffled by women. Making a furious effort, under the mortification of such a conviction,
one of the strongest of their party broke his paddle at the very moment when he had taken it from the hand of
a comrade, to relieve him. This at once decided the matter, a canoe containing three men and having but one
paddle, being utterly unable to overtake fugitives like the daughters of Thomas Hutter.
"There, Judith!" exclaimed Hetty, who saw the accident "I hope, now, you will own, that praying is useful!
The Hurons have broke a paddle, and they never can overtake us."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XX 172
Page No 175
"I never denied it, poor Hetty, and sometimes wish, in bitterness of spirit, that I had prayed more myself, and
thought less of my beauty! As you say, we are now safe and need only go a little south, and take breath."
This was done; the enemy giving up the pursuit, as suddenly as a ship that has lost an important spar, the
instant the accident occurred. Instead of following Judith's canoe, which was now lightly skimming over the
water towards the south, the Hurons turned their bows towards the castle, where they soon arrived and
landed. The girls, fearful that some spare paddles might be found in, or about the buildings, continued on, nor
did they stop, until so distant from their enemies as to give them every chance of escape, should the chase be
renewed. It would seem that the savages meditated no such design, but at the end of an hour their canoe,
filled with men, was seen quitting the castle, and steering towards the shore. The girls were without food, and
they now drew nearer to the buildings and the Ark, having finally made up their minds, from its manoeuvres,
that the latter contained friends.
Notwithstanding the seeming desertion of the castle, Judith approached it with extreme caution. The Ark was
now quite a mile to the northward, but sweeping up towards the buildings, and this, too, with a regularity of
motion that satisfied Judith a white man was at the oars. When within a hundred yards of the building, the
girls began to encircle it, in order to make sure that it was empty. No canoe was nigh, and this emboldened
them, to draw nearer and nearer, until they had gone round the piles, and reached the platform.
"Do you go into the house, Hetty," said Judith, "and see that the savages are gone. They will not harm you,
and if any of them are still here, you can give me the alarm. I do not think they will fire on a poor defenceless
girl, and I at least may escape, until I shall be ready to go among them of my own accord."
Hetty did as desired, Judith retiring a few yards from the platform, the instant her sister landed, in readiness
for flight. But the last was unnecessary, not a minute elapsing before Hetty returned to communicate that all
was safe.
"I've been in all the rooms, Judith," said the latter earnestly, "and they are empty, except father's; he is in his
own chamber, sleeping, though not as quietly as we could wish."
"Has any thing happened to father?" demanded Judith, as her foot touched the platform; speaking quick, for
her nerves were in a state to be easily alarmed.
Hetty seemed concerned, and she looked furtively about her, as if unwilling any one but a child should hear
what she had to communicate, and even that she should learn it abruptly.
"You know how it is with father, sometimes, Judith," she said, "When overtaken with liquor he does n't
always know what he says, or does, and he seems to be overtaken with liquor, now."
"That is strange!Would the savages have drunk with him, and then leave him behind? But tis a grievous
sight to a child, Hetty, to witness such a failing in a parent, and we will not go near him 'till he wakes."
A groan from the inner room, however, changed this resolution, and the girls ventured near a parent, whom it
was no unusual thing for them to find in a condition that lowers a man to the level of brutes. He was seated,
reclining in a corner of the narrow room, with his shoulders supported by the angle, and his head fallen
heavily on his chest. Judith moved forward, with a sudden impulse, and removed a canvass cap that was
forced so low on his head as to conceal his face, and indeed all but his shoulders. The instant this obstacle
was taken away, the quivering and raw flesh, the bared veins and muscles, and all the other disgusting signs
of mortality, as they are revealed by tearing away the skin, showed he had been scalped, though still living.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XX 173
Page No 176
Chapter XXI.
"Lightly they'll talk of the spirit that's gone, And o'er his cold ashes
upbraid him;
But nothing he'll reck, if they'll let him sleep on, In the grave where a
Briton has laid him."
Charles Wolfe, "The Burial of Sir John Moore," vi.
The reader must imagine the horror that daughters would experience, at unexpectedly beholding the shocking
spectacle that was placed before the eyes of Judith and Esther, as related in the close of the last chapter. We
shall pass over the first emotions, the first acts of filial piety, and proceed with the narrative, by imagining
rather than relating most of the revolting features of the scene. The mutilated and ragged head was bound up,
the unseemly blood was wiped from the face of the sufferer, the other appliances required by appearances and
care were resorted to, and there was time to enquire into the more serious circumstances of the case. The facts
were never known until years later, in all their details, simple as they were, but they may as well be related
here, as it can be done in a few words. In the struggle with the Hurons, Hutter had been stabbed by the knife
of the old warrior, who had used the discretion to remove the arms of every one but himself. Being hard
pushed by his sturdy foe, his knife had settled the matter. This occurred just as the door was opened, and
Hurry burst out upon the platform, as has been previously related. This was the secret of neither party's
having appeared in the subsequent struggle; Hutter having been literally disabled, and his conqueror being
ashamed to be seen with the traces of blood about him, after having used so many injunctions to convince his
young warriors of the necessity of taking their prisoners alive. When the three Hurons returned from the
chase, and it was determined to abandon the castle, and join the party on the land, Hutter was simply scalped,
to secure the usual trophy, and was left to die by inches, as has been done in a thousand similar instances, by
the ruthless warriors of this part of the American continent. Had the injury of Hutter been confined to his
head, he might have recovered, however, for it was the blow of the knife that proved mortal. There are
moments of vivid consciousness, when the stern justice of God stands forth in colours so prominent, as to
defy any attempts to veil them from the sight, however unpleasant they may appear, or however anxious we
may be to avoid recognising it. Such was now the fact with Judith and Hetty, who both perceived the decrees
of a retributive Providence, in the manner of their father's suffering, as a punishment for his own recent
attempts on the Iroquois. This was seen and felt by Judith with the keenness of perception and sensibility that
were suited to her character, while the impression made on the simpler mind of her sister was perhaps less
lively, though it might well have proved more lasting.
"Oh! Judith" exclaimed the weak minded girl, as soon as their first care had been bestowed on the went for
scalps, himself, and now where is his own? The bible might have foretold this dreadful punishment!"
"HushHettyhush, poor sisterHe opens his eyes; he may hear and understand you. Tis as you say and
think, but 'tis too dreadful to speak."
"Water" ejaculated Hutter, as it might be by a desperate effort, that rendered his voice frightfully deep and
strong, for one as near death as he evidently was"Waterfoolish girls will you let me die of thirst."
Water was brought and administered to the sufferer; the first he had tasted in hours of physical anguish. It had
the double effect of clearing his throat, and of momentarily reviving his sinking system. His eyes opened with
that anxious, distended gaze, which is apt to accompany the passage of a soul surprised by death, and he
seemed disposed to speak.
"Father" said Judith, inexpressibly pained by his deplorable situation, and this so much the more from her
ignorance of what remedies ought to be applied"Father, can we do any thing for you?Can Hetty and I
relieve your pain?"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXI. 174
Page No 177
"Father!" slowly repeated the old man. "NoJudith no Hetty I'm no father. She was your mother, but
I'm no father. Look in the chest Tis all there give me more water."
The girls complied, and Judith, whose early recollections extended farther back than her sister's, and who, on
every account, had more distinct impressions of the past, felt an uncontrollable impulse of joy, as she heard
these words. There had never been much sympathy between her reputed father and herself, and suspicions of
this very truth had often glanced across her mind, in consequence of dialogues she had overheard between
Hutter and her mother. It might be going too far to say she had never loved him, but it is not so to add, that
she rejoiced it was no longer a duty. With Hetty the feeling was different. Incapable of making all the
distinctions of her sister, her very nature was full of affection, and she had loved her reputed parent, though
far less tenderly than the real parent, and it grieved her, now, to hear him declare he was not naturally entitled
to that love. She felt a double grief, as if his death and his words together, were twice depriving her of
parents. Yielding to her feelings, the poor girl went aside and wept.
The very opposite emotions of the two girls, kept both silent for a long time. Judith gave water to the sufferer
frequently, but she forbore to urge him with questions, in some measure out of consideration for his
condition, but, if truth must be said, quite as much, lest something he should add, in the way of explanation,
might disturb her pleasing belief that she was not Thomas Hutter's child. At length Hetty dried her tears, and
came and seated herself on a stool by the side of the dying man, who had been placed at his length on the
floor, with his head supported by some coarse vestments that had been left in the house.
"Father" she said"you will let me call you father, though you say you are not one Father shall I read the
bible to you mother always said the bible was good for people in trouble. She was often in trouble herself,
and then she made me read the bible to her for Judith wasn't as fond of the bible as I amand it always did
her good. Many is the time I've known mother begin to listen with the tears streaming from her eyes, and end
with smiles and gladness. Oh! father, you don't know how much good the bible can do, for you've never tried
it Now, I'll read a chapter, and it will soften your heart, as it softened the hearts of thee Hurons '
While poor Hetty had so much reverence for, and faith in, the virtues of the bible, her intellect was too
shallow to enable her fully to appreciate its beauties, or to fathom its profound, and sometimes mysterious
wisdom. That instinctive sense of right, which appeared to shield her from the commission of wrong, and
even cast a mantle of moral loveliness and truth around her character, could not penetrate abstrusities, or trace
the nice affinities between cause and effect, beyond their more obvious and indisputable connection, though
she seldom failed to see all the latter, and to defer to all their just consequences. In a word, she was one of
those who feel and act correctly, without being able to give a logical reason for it, even admitting revelation
as her authority. Her selections from the bible, therefore, were commonly distinguished by the simplicity of
her own mind, and were oftener marked for containing images of known and palpable things, than for any of
the higher cast of moral truths with which the pages of that wonderful book abound wonderful, and
unequalled, even without referring to its divine origin, as a work replete with the profoundest philosophy,
expressed in the noblest language. Her mother, with a connection that will probably strike the reader, had
been fond of the book of Job, and Hetty had, in a great measure, learned to read by the frequent lessons she
had received from the different chapters of this venerable and sublime poem now believed to be the oldest
book in the world. On this occasion the poor girl was submissive to her training, and she turned to that well
known part of the sacred volume, with the readiness with which the practised counsel would cite his
authorities from the stores of legal wisdom. In selecting the particular chapter, she was influenced by the
caption, and she chose that which stands in our English version as "Job excuseth his desire of death." This she
read steadily, from beginning to end, in a sweet, low and plaintive voice; hoping devoutly that the allegorical
and abstruse sentences might convey to the heart of the sufferer the consolation he needed. It is another
peculiarity of the comprehensive wisdom of the bible, that scarce a chapter, unless it be strictly narration, can
be turned to, that does not contain some searching truth that is applicable to the condition of every human
heart, as well as to the temporal state of its owner, either through the workings of that heart, or even in a still
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXI. 175
Page No 178
more direct form. In this instance, the very opening sentence "Is there not an appointed time to man on
earth?' was startling, and as Hetty proceeded, Hutter applied, or fancied he could apply many aphorisms and
figures to his own worldly and mental condition. As life is ebbing fast, the mind clings eagerly to hope when
it is not absolutely crushed by despair. The solemn words "I have sinned; what shall I do unto thee, 0 thou
preserver of men? Why hast thou set me as a mark against thee, so that I am a burden to myself," struck
Hutter more perceptibly than the others, and, though too obscure for one of his blunted feelings and obtuse
mind either to feel or to comprehend in their fullest extent, they had a directness of application to his own
state that caused him to wince under them.
"Don't you feel better now, father?" asked Hetty, closing the volume. "Mother was always better when she
had read the bible."
"Water' returned Hutter"give me water, Judith. I wonder if my tongue will always be so hot! Hetty, isn't
there something in the bible about cooling the tongue of a man who was burning in Hell fire?"
Judith turned away shocked, but Hetty eagerly sought the passage, which she read aloud to the conscience
stricken victim of his own avaricious longings. "That's it poor Hetty yes that's it. My tongue wants
cooling, nowwhat will it be here after!"
This appeal silenced even the confiding Hetty, for she had no answer ready for a confession so fraught with
despair. Water, so long as it could relieve the sufferer, it was in the power of the sisters to give, and, from
time to time, it was offered to the lips of the sufferer, as he asked for it. Even Judith prayed. As for Hetty, as
soon as she found that her efforts to make her father listen to her texts were no longer rewarded with success,
she knelt at his side, and devoutly repeated the words which the Saviour has left behind him, as a model for
human petitions. This she continued to do, at intervals, as long as it seemed to her that the act could benefit
the dying man. Hutter, however, lingered longer than the girls had believed possible, when they first found
him. At times he spoke intelligibly, though his lips oftener moved in utterance of sounds that carried no
distinct impressions to the mind. Judith listened intently, and she heard the words "husband' "death'
"pirate" "law' "scalps' and several others of similar import, though there was no sentence to tell the
precise connection in which they were used. Still they were sufficiently expressive to be understood by one
whose ears had not escaped all the rumours that had been circulated to her reputed father's discredit, and
whose comprehension was as quick, as her faculties were attentive.
During the whole of the painful hour that succeeded, neither of the sisters bethought her sufficiently of the
Hurons, to dread their return. It seemed as if their desolation and grief placed them above the danger of such
an interruption, and when the sound of oars was at length heard, even Judith, who alone had any reason to
apprehend the enemy, did not start, but at once understood that the Ark was near. She went upon the platform
fearlessly, for should it turn out that Hurry was not there, and that the Hurons were masters of the scow also,
escape was impossible. Then she had the sort of confidence that is inspired by extreme misery. But there was
no cause for any new alarm, Chingachgook, Hist, and Hurry all standing in the open part of the scow,
cautiously examining the building to make certain of the absence of the enemy. They, too, had seen the
departure of the Hurons, as well as the approach of the canoe of the girls to the castle, and presuming on the
latter fact, March had swept the scow up to the platform. A word sufficed to explain that there was nothing to
be apprehended, and the Ark was soon moored in her old berth.
Judith said not a word concerning the condition of her father, but Hurry knew her too well, not to understand
that something was more than usually wrong. He led the way, though with less of his confident bold manner
than usual, into the house, and penetrating to the inner room, found Hutter lying on his back, with Hetty
sitting at his side, fanning him with pious care. The events of the morning had sensibly changed the manner
of Hurry. Notwithstanding his skill as a swimmer, and the readiness with which he had adopted the only
expedient that could possibly save him, the helplessness of being in the water, bound hand and foot, had
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXI. 176
Page No 179
produced some such effect on him, as the near approach of punishment is known to produce on most
criminals, leaving a vivid impression of the horrors of death upon his mind, and this too in connection with a
picture of bodily helplessness; the daring of this man being far more the offspring of vast physical powers,
than of the energy of the will, or even of natural spirit. Such heroes invariably lose a large portion of their
courage with the failure of their strength, and, though Hurry was now unfettered and as vigorous as ever
events were too recent to permit the recollection of his late deplorable condition to be at all weakened. Had
he lived a century, the occurrences of the few momentous minutes during which he was in the lake, would
have produced a chastening effect on his character, if not always on his manner.
Hurry was not only shocked when he found his late associate in this desperate situation, but he was greatly
surprised. During the struggle in the building, he had been far too much occupied himself, to learn what had
befallen his comrade, and, as no deadly weapon had been used in his particular case, but every effort had
been made to capture him without injury, he naturally believed that Hutter had been overcome, while he
owed his own escape to his great bodily strength, and to a fortunate concurrence of extraordinary
circumstances. Death, in the silence and solemnity of a chamber, was a novelty to him. Though accustomed
to scenes of violence, he had been unused to sit by the bedside, and watch the slow beating of the pulse, as it
gradually grew weaker and weaker. Notwithstanding the change in his feelings, the manners of a life could
not be altogether cast aside in a moment, and the unexpected scene extorted a characteristic speech from the
borderer.
"How now! old Tom,' he said, "have the vagabonds got you at an advantage, where you're not only down, but
are likely to be kept down! I thought you a captyve it's true, but never supposed you so hard run as this!'
Hutter opened his glassy eyes, and stared wildly at the speaker. A flood of confused recollections rushed on
his wavering mind, at the sight of his late comrade. It was evident that he struggled with his own images, and
knew not the real from the unreal.
"Who are you?' he asked in a husky whisper, his failing strength refusing to aid him in a louder effort of his
voice.
"Who are you?You look like the mate of 'The Snow'he was a giant, too, and near overcoming us.'
"I'm your mate, Floating Tom, and your comrade, but have nothing to do with any snow. It's summer now ,
and Harry March always quits the hills, as soon after the frosts set in, as is convenient.
"I know you Hurry Skurry I'll sell you a scalp! a sound one, and of a full grown man What'1l you
give?'
"Poor Tom! That scalp business hasn't turned out at all profitable, and I've pretty much concluded to give it
up; and to follow a less bloody calling.' "Have you got any scalp? Mine's gone How does it feel to have a
scalp? I know how it feels to lose one Fire and flames about the brainand, a wrenching at the heart
nonokill first, Hurry, and scalp, afterwards.'
"What does the old fellow mean, Judith? He talks like one that is getting tired of the business as well as
myself. Why have 'you bound up his head; or, have the savages tomahawked him about the brains.'
"They have done that for him, which you and he, Harry March, would have so gladly done for them. His skin
and hair have been torn from his head to gain money from the governor of Canada, as you would have torn
theirs from the heads of the Hurons, to gain money from the governor of York.'
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXI. 177
Page No 180
Judith spoke with a strong effort to appear composed, but it was neither in her nature, nor in the feeling of the
moment to speak altogether without bitterness. The strength of her emphasis, indeed, as well as her manner
caused Hetty to look up reproachfully.
"These are high words to come from Thomas Hutter's darter, as Thomas Hutter lies dying before her eyes,'
retorted Hurry.
"God be praised for that! whatever reproach it may bring on my poor mother, I am not Thomas Hutter's
daughter.'
"Not Thomas Hutter's darter! Don't disown the old fellow in his last moments, Judith, for that's a sin the
Lord will never overlook. If you're not Thomas Hutter's darter, whose darter be you?'
This question rebuked the rebellious spirit of Judith, for, in getting rid of a parent, whom she felt it was a
relief to find she might own she had never loved, she overlooked the important circumstance that no
substitute was ready to supply his place.
"I cannot tell you, Harry, who my father was,' she answered more mildly; "I hope he was an honest man, at
least. '
"Which is more than you think was the case, with old Hutter? Well, Judith, I'll not deny that hard stories were
in circulation consarning Floating Tom, but who is there that doesn't get a scratch, when an inimy holds the
rake? There's them that say hard things of me, and even you, beauty as you be, don't always escape."
This was said with a view to set up a species of community of character between the parties, and, as the
politicians are wont to express it, with ulterior intentions. What might have been the consequences with one
of Judith's known spirit, as well as her assured antipathy to the speaker, it is not easy to say, for, just then,
Hutter gave unequivocal signs that his last moment was nigh. Judith and Hetty had stood by the dying bed of
their mother, and neither needed a monitor to warn them of the crisis, and every sign of resentment vanished
from the face of the first. Hutter opened his eyes, and even tried to feel about him with his hands, a sign that
sight was failing. A minute later, his breathing grew ghastly; a pause totally without respiration followed;
and, then, succeeded the last, long drawn sigh, on which the spirit is supposed to quit the body. This sudden
termination of the life of one who had hitherto filled so important a place in the narrow scene on which he
had been an actor, put an end to all discussion.
The day passed by without further interruption, the Hurons, though possessed of a canoe, appearing so far
satisfied with their success as to have relinquished all immediate designs on the castle. It would not have been
a safe undertaking, indeed, to approach it under the rifles of those it was now known to contain, and it is
probable that the truce was more owing to this circumstance than to any other. In the mean while the
preparations were made for the interment of Hutter. To bury him on the land was impracticable, and it was
Hetty's wish that his body should lie by the side of that of her mother, in the lake. She had it in her power to
quote one of his speeches, in which he himself had called the lake the "family burying around.' and luckily
this was done without the knowledge of her sister, who would have opposed the plan, had she known it, with
unconquerable disgust. But Judith had not meddled with the arrangement, and every necessary disposition
was made without her privity or advice.
The hour chosen for the rude ceremony, was just as the sun was setting, and a moment and a scene more
suited to paying the last offices to one of calm and pure spirit could not have been chosen. There are a
mystery and a solemn dignity in death, that dispose the living to regard the remains of even a malefactor with
a certain degree of reverence. All worldly distinctions have ceased; it is thought that the veil has been
removed, and that the character and destiny of the departed are now as much beyond human opinions, as they
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXI. 178
Page No 181
are beyond human ken. In nothing is death more truly a leveller than in this, since, while it may be impossible
absolutely to confound the great with the low, the worthy with the unworthy, the mind feels it to be arrogant
to assume a right to judge of those who are believed to be standing at the judgment seat of God. When Judith
was told that all was ready, she went upon the platform, passive to the request of her sister, and then she first
that had been taken from the fire place, were enclosed with it, took heed of the arrangement. The body was in
the scow, enveloped in a sheet, and quite a hundred weight of stones, in order that it might sink. No other
preparation seemed to be thought necessary, though Hetty carried her bible beneath her arm.
When all were on board the Ark, the singular habitation of the man whose body it now bore to its final abode,
was set in motion. Hurry was at the oars. In his powerful hands, indeed, they seemed little more than a pair of
sculls, which were wielded without effort, and, as he was expert in their use, the Delaware remained a passive
spectator of the proceedings. The progress of the Ark had something of the stately solemnity of a funeral
procession, the dip of the oars being measured, and the movement slow and steady. The wash of the water, as
the blades rose and fell, kept time with the efforts of Hurry, and might have been likened to the measured
tread of mourners. Then the tranquil scene was in beautiful accordance with a rite that ever associates with
itself the idea of God. At that instant, the lake had not even a single ripple, on its glassy surface, and the
broad panorama of woods seemed to look down on the holy tranquillity of the hour and ceremony in
melancholy stillness. Judith was affected to tears, and even Hurry, though he hardly knew why, was troubled.
Hetty preserved the outward signs of tranquillity, but her inward grief greatly surpassed that of her sister,
since her affectionate heart loved more from habit and long association, than from the usual connections of
sentiment and taste. She was sustained by religious hope, however, which in her simple mind usually
occupied the space that worldly feelings filled in that of Judith, and she was not without an expectation of
witnessing some open manifestation of divine power, on an occasion so solemn. Still she was neither
mystical nor exaggerated; her mental imbecility denying both. Nevertheless her thoughts had generally so
much of the purity of a better world about them that it was easy for her to forget earth altogether, and to think
only of heaven. Hist was serious, attentive and interested, for she had often seen the interments of the pale
faces, though never one that promised to be as peculiar as this; while the Delaware, though grave, and also
observant, in his demeanor was stoical and calm.
Hetty acted as pilot, directing Hurry how to proceed, to find that spot in the lake, which she was in the habit
of terming "mother's grave.' The reader will remember that the castle stood near the southern extremity of a
shoal that extended near half a mile northerly, and it was at the farthest end of this shallow water that Floating
Tom had seen fit to deposit the remains of his wife and child. His own were now in the course of being
placed at their side. Hetty had marks on the land by which she usually found the spot, although the position of
the buildings, the general direction of the shoal, and the beautiful transparency of the water all aided her, the
latter even allowing the bottom to be seen. By these means the girl was enabled to note their progress, and at
the proper time, she approached March, whispering "Now, Hurry you can stop rowing. We have passed the
stone on the bottom, and mother's grave is near. '
March ceased his efforts, immediately dropping the kedge, and taking the warp in his hand, in order to check
the scow. The Ark turned slowly round, under this restraint, and when looking over the scow, and gazing
through the water at the body. "He was a brave companion on a scout, and a notable hand with traps. Don't
weep, Judith, don't be overcome Hetty, for the righteousest of us all must die; and when the time comes,
lamentations and tears can't bring the dead to life. Your father will be a loss to you, no doubt; most fathers are
a loss, especially to onmarried darters; but there's a way to cure that evil, and you're both too young and
handsome to live long without finding it out. When it's agreeable to hear what an honest and onpretending
man has to say, Judith, I should like to talk a little with you, apart. '
Judith had scarce attended to this rude attempt of Hurry's at consolation, although she necessarily understood
its general drift, and had a tolerably accurate notion of its manner. She was weeping at the recollection of her
mother's early tenderness, and painful images of long forgotten lessons and neglected precepts were crowding
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXI. 179
Page No 182
her mind. The words of Hurry, however, recalled her to the present time, and abrupt and unseasonable as was
their import, they did not produce those signs of distaste that one might have expected from the girl's
character. On the contrary, she appeared to be struck with some sudden idea, gazed intently for a moment at
the young man, dried her eyes, and led the way to the other end of the scow, signifying her wish for him to
follow. Here she took a seat and motioned for March to place himself at her side. The decision and
earnestness with which all this was done, a little intimidated her companion, and Judith found it necessary to
open the subject herself.
"You wish to speak to me of marriage, Harry March,' she said, "and I have come here, over the grave of my
parents, as it might be no no over the grave of my poor, dear dear, mother, to hear what you have to
say.' "This is oncommon, and you have a skearful way with you, this evening, Judith,' answered Hurry, more
disturbed than he would have cared to own, "but truth is truth, and it shall come out, let what will follow. You
well know, gal, that I've long thought you the comeliest young woman my eyes ever beheld, and that I've
made no secret of that fact, either here on the lake, out among the hunters and trappers, or in the settlements. '
"Yesyes, I've heard this before, and I suppose it to be true, ' answered Judith with a sort of feverish
impatience.
"When a young man holds such language of any particular young woman, it's reasonable to calculate he sets
store by her.'
"True true, Hurry all this you've told me, again and again.'
"Well, if it's agreeable, I should think a woman coul'n't hear it too often. They all tell me this is the way with
your sex, that nothing pleases them more than to repeat over and over, for the hundredth time, how much you
like 'em, unless it be to talk to 'em of their good looks!'
"No doubtwe like both, on most occasions, but this is an uncommon moment, Hurry, and vain words should
not be too freely used. I would rather hear you speak plainly.'
"You shall have your own way, Judith, and I some suspect you always will. I've often told you that I not only
like you better than any other young woman going, or, for that matter, better than all the young women going,
but you must have obsarved, Judith, that I've never asked you, in up and down tarms, to marry me.
"I have observed both,' returned the girl, a smile struggling about her beautiful mouth, in spite of the singular
and engrossing intentness which caused her cheeks to flush and lighted her eyes with a brilliancy that was
almost dazzling "I have observed both, and have thought the last remarkable for a man of Harry March's
decision and fearlessness. '
"There's been a reason, gal, and it's one that troubles me even nownay, don't flush up so, and look fiery like,
for there are thoughts which will stick long in any man's mind, as there be words that will stick in his
throatbut, then, ag'in, there's feelin's that will get the better of 'em all, and to these feelin's I find I must
submit. You've no longer a father, or a mother, Judith, and it's morally unpossible that you and Hetty could
live here, alone, allowing it was peace and the Iroquois was quiet; but, as matters stand, not only would you
starve, but you'd both be prisoners, or scalped, afore a week was out. It's time to think of a change and a
husband, and, if you'll accept of me, all that's past shall be forgotten, and there's an end on't '
Judith had difficulty in repressing her impatience until this rude declaration and offer were made, which she
evidently wished to hear, and which she now listened to with a willingness that might well have excited hope.
She hardly allowed the young man to conclude, so eager was she to bring him to the point, and so ready to
answer.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXI. 180
Page No 183
"There Hurry that's enough" she said, raising a hand as if to stop him "I understand you as well, as if
you were to talk a month. You prefer me to other girls, and you wish me to become your wife.'
"You put it in better words than I can do, Judith, and I wish you to fancy them said, just as you most like to
hear ~em. '
"They're plain enough, Harry, and 'tis fitting they should be so. This is no place to trifle or deceive in. Now,
listen to my answer, which shall be, in every tittle, as sincere as your offer. There is a reason, March, why I
should never "I suppose I understand you, Judith, but if I'm willing to overlook that reason, it's no one's
consarn but mine Now, don't brighten up like the sky at sundown, for no offence is meant, and none should
be taken. '
"I do not brighten up, and will not take offence," said Judith, struggling to repress her indignation, in a way
she had never found it necessary to exert before. "There is a reason why I should not, cannot, ever be your
wife, Hurry, that you seem to overlook, and which it is my duty now to tell you, as plainly as you have asked
me to consent to become so. I do not, and I am certain that I never shall, love you well enough to marry you.
No man can wish for a wife who does not prefer him to all other men, and when I tell you this frankly, I
suppose you yourself will thank me for my sincerity.'
"Ah! Judith, them flaunting, gay, scarletcoated officers of the garrisons, have done all this mischief'
"Hush, March; do not calumniate a daughter over her mother's grave! Do not, when I only wish to treat you
fairly, give me reason to call for evil on your head in bitterness of heart! Do not forget that I am a woman,
and that you are a man; and that I have neither father, nor brother, to revenge your words!" "Well, there is
something in the last, and I'll say no more. Take time, Judith, and think better on this.'
"I want no timemy mind has long been made up, and I have only waited for you to speak plainly, to answer
plainly. We now understand each other, and there is no use in saying any more. ' ' The impetuous earnestness
of the girl awed the young man, for never before had he seen her so serious and determined. In most of their
previous interviews she had met his advances with evasion , or sarcasm, but these Hurry had mistaken for
female coquetry, and had supposed might easily be converted into consent. The struggle had been with
himself, about offering, nor had he ever seriously believed it possible that Judith would refuse to become the
wife of the handsomest man on all that frontier. Now that the refusal came, and that in terms so decided, as to
put all cavilling out of the question, if not absolutely dumbfounded, he was so much mortified and surprised,
as to feel no wish to attempt to change her resolution.
"The Glimmerglass has now no great call for me,' he exclaimed~ after a minutes silence. "Old Tom is gone,
the Hurons are as plenty on the shore, as pigeons in the woods, and altogether it is getting to be an onsuitable
place. '
"Then leave it. You see it is surrounded by dangers, and there is no reason why you should risk your life for
others. Nor do I know that you can be of any service to us. Go, tonight; ' we'll never accuse you of having
done any thing forgetful, or unmanly.'
"If I do go, 'twill be with a heavy heart on your account , Judith; I would rather take you with me.'
"That is not to be spoken of any longer March; but, I will land you in one of the canoes, as soon as it is dark
and you can strike a trail for the nearest garrison. When you reach the fort , if you send a party '
Judith smothered the words, for she felt that it was humiliating to be thus exposing herself to the comments
and reflections of one who was not disposed to view her conduct in, connection with all in those garrisons,
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXI. 181
Page No 184
with an eye of favor. Hurry however, caught the idea, and, without perverting it, as the girl dreaded, he
answered to the purpose.
"I understand what you would say, and why you don't say it.' he replied. "If I get safe to the fort. a party shall
start on the trail of these vagabonds, and I'll come with it, myself, for I should like to see you, and Hetty, in a
place of safety, before we part forever.'
"Ah, Harry March, had you always spoken thus, felt thus, my feelings towards you might have been
different!'
"Is it too late, now, Judith? I'm rough and a woodsman, but we all change under different treatment from
what we have been used to.'
"It is too late, March. I can never feel towards you, or any other man but one, as you would wish to have me.
There, I've said enough, surely, and you will question me no further. As soon as it is dark, I, or the Delaware
will put you on the shore. You will make the best of your way to the Mohawk, and the nearest garrison, and
send all you can to our assistance. And, Hurry, we are now friends, and I may trust in you, may I not?'
"Sartain, Judith; though our fri'ndship would have been all the warmer, could you look upon me, as I look
upon you. '
Judith hesitated, and some powerful emotion was struggling within her. Then, as if determined to look down
all weaknesses, and accomplish her purposes, at every hazard, she spoke more plainly.
"You will find a captain of the name of Warley at the nearest post," she said, pale as death, and even
trembling as she spoke; "I think it likely he will wish to head the party, but I would greatly prefer it should be
another. If Captain Warley can be kept back, 't would make me very happy!'
"That's easier said than done, Judith, for these officers do pretty much as they please. The Major will order,
and captains, and lieutenants, and ensigns must obey. I know the officer you mean, a red faced, gay, oh! be
joyful sort of a gentleman, who swallows madeira enough to drown the Mohawk, and yet a pleasant talker.
All the gals in the valley admire him, and they say he admires all the gals. I don't wonder he is your dislike,
Judith, for he's a very gin'ral lover, if he isn't a gin'ral officer."
Judith did not answer, though her frame shook, and her colour changed from pale to crimson, and from
crimson back again to the hue of death.
trail of these vagabonds, and I'll come with it, myself, for I should like to see you, and Hetty, in a place of
safety, before we part forever.'
"Ah, Harry March, had you always spoken thus, felt thus, my feelings towards you might have been
different!'
"Is it too late, now, Judith? I'm rough and a woodsman, but we all change under different treatment from
what we have been used to.'
"It is too late, March. I can never feel towards you, or any other man but one, as you would wish to have me.
There, I've said enough, surely, and you will question me no further. As soon as it is dark, I, or the Delaware
will put you on the shore. You will make the best of your way to the Mohawk, and the nearest garrison, and
send all you can to our assistance. And, Hurry, we are now friends, and I may trust in you, may I not?'
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXI. 182
Page No 185
"Sartain, Judith; though our fri'ndship would have been all the warmer, could you look upon me, as I look
upon you. '
Judith hesitated, and some powerful emotion was struggling within her. Then, as if determined to look down
all weaknesses, and accomplish her purposes, at every hazard, she spoke more plainly.
"You will find a captain of the name of Warley at the nearest post," she said, pale as death, and even
trembling as she spoke; "I think it likely he will wish to head the party, but I would greatly prefer it should be
another. If Captain Warley can be kept back, 't would make me very happy!'
"That's easier said than done, Judith, for these officers do pretty much as they please. The Major will order,
and captains, and lieutenants, and ensigns must obey. I know the officer you mean, a red faced, gay, oh! be
joyful sort of a gentleman, who swallows madeira enough to drown the Mohawk, and yet a pleasant talker.
All the gals in the valley admire him, and they say he admires all the gals. I don't wonder he is your dislike,
Judith, for he's a very gin'ral lover, if he isn't a gin'ral officer."
Judith did not answer, though her frame shook, and her colour changed from pale to crimson, and from
crimson back again to the hue of death.
"Alas! my poor mother!" she ejaculated mentaally instead of utterint it aloud, "We are over thy grave, but
litttle dost thou know how much thy lessons have been forgotten; thy care neglected; thy love defeated!"
As this goading of the worm that never dies was felt, she arose and signified to Hurry, that she had no more
to communicate.
Chapter XXII.
" That point
In misery, which makes the oppressed man
Regardless of his own life, makes him too
Lord of the oppressor's."
Coleridge, Remorse, V.i.20104.
All this time Hetty had remained seated in the head of the scow, looking sorrowfully into the water which
held the body of her mother, as well as that of the man whom she had been taught to consider her father. Hist
stood near her in gentle quiet, but had no consolation to offer in words. The habits of her people taught her
reserve in this respect, and the habits of her sex induced her to wait patiently for a moment when she might
manifest some soothing sympathy by means of acts, rather than of speech. Chingachgook held himself a little
aloof, in grave reserve, looking like a warrior, but feeling like a man.
Judith joined her sister with an air of dignity and solemnity it was not her practice to show, and, though the
gleamings of anguish were still visible on her beautiful face, when she spoke it was firmly and without
tremor. At that instant Hist and the Delaware withdrew, moving towards Hurry, in the other end of the boat.
"Sister," said Judith kindly, "I have much to say to you; we will get into this canoe, and paddle off to a
distance from the Ark The secrets of two orphans ought not to be heard by every ear.
"Certainly, Judith, by the ears of their parents? Let Hurry lift the grapnel and move away with the Ark, and
leave us here, near the graves of father and mother, to say what we may have to say. "
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXII. 183
Page No 186
"Father!" repeated Judith slowly, the blood for the first time since her parting with March mounting to her
cheeks"He was no father of ours, Hetty! That we bad from his own mouth, and in his dying moments."
"Are you glad, Judith, to find you had no father! He took care of us, and fed us, and clothed us, and loved us;
a father could have done no more. I do'n't understand why he was'n't a father."
"Never mind, dear child, but let us do as you have said. It may be well to remain here, and let the Ark move a
little away. Do you prepare the canoe, and I will tell Hurry and the Indians our wishes."
This was soon and simply done, the Ark moving, with measured strokes of the sweeps a hundred yards from
the spot, leaving the girls floating, seemingly in air, above the place of the dead; so buoyant was the light
vessel that held them, and so limpid the element by which it was sustained.
"The death of Thomas Hutter," Judith commenced, after a short pause had prepared her sister to receive her
communications, "has altered all our prospects, Hetty. If he was not our father, we are sisters, and must feel
alike and live together."
"How do I know, Judith, that you would n't be as glad to find I am not your sister, as you are in finding that
Thomas Hutter, as you call him, was not your father. I am only half witted, and few people like to have
halfwitted relations; and then I'm not handsomeat least, not as handsome as you and you may wish a
handsomer sister."
"NonoHetty. You and you only are my sistermy heart, and my love for you tell me thatand mother was
my mother of that too am I glad, and proud; for she was a mother to be proud ofbut father was not father!"
"Hush, Judith! His spirit may be near; it would grieve it to hear his children talking so, and that, too, over his
very grave. Children should never grieve parents, mother often told me, and especially when they are dead!"
"Poor Hetty! They are happily removed beyond all cares on our account. Nothing that I can do or say, will
cause mother any sorrow nowthere is some consolation in that, at least! and nothing you can say or do will
make her smile, as she used to smile on your good conduct when living."
"You do n't know that, Judith. Spirits can see, and mother may see as well as any spirit. She always told us
that God saw all we did, and that we should do nothing to offend him; and now she has left us, I strive to do
nothing that can displease her. Think how her spirit would mourn and feel sorrow, Judith, did it see either of
us doing what is not right; and spirits may see, after all; especially the spirits of parents that feel anxious
about their children.~
"Hetty Hetty you know not what you say!" murmured Judith, almost livid with emotion "The dead
cannot see, and know nothing of what passes, here! But, we will not talk of this any longer. The bodies of
Mother and Thomas Hutter lie together in the lake, and we will hope that the spirits of both are with God.
That we, the children of one of them, remain on earth is certain; it is now proper to know what we are to do in
future."
"If we are not Thomas Hutter's children, Judith, no one will dispute our right to his property. We have the
castle and the Ark, and the canoes, and the woods, and the lakes, the same as when he was living, and what
can prevent us from staying here, and passing our lives just as we ever have done."
"Nonopoor sisterthis can no longer be. Two girls would not be safe here, even should these Hurons fail in
getting us into their power. Even father had as much as he could sometimes do, to keep peace upon the lake,
and we should fail altogether. We must quit this spot, Hetty, and remove into the settlements."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXII. 184
Page No 187
"I am sorry you think so, Judith," returned Hetty, dropping her head on her bosom, and looking thoughtfully
down at the spot where the funeral pile of her mother could just be seen. "I am very sorry to hear it. I would
rather stay here, where, if I was n't born, I've passed my life. I do n't like the settlements they are full of
wickedness and heart burnings, while God dwells unoffended in these hills! I love the trees, and the
mountains, and the lake, and the springs; all that his bounty has given us, and it would grieve me sorely,
Judith, to be forced to quit them. You are handsome, and not at all halfwitted, and one day you will marry,
and then you wiil have a husband, and I a brother to take care of us, if women can't really take care of
themselves in such a place as this."
"Ah! if this could be so, Hetty, then, indeed, I could now be a thousand times happier in these woods, than in
the settlements. Once, I did not feel thus, but now I do. Yet where is the man to turn this beautiful place into
such a garden of Eden, for us?"
"Harry March loves you, sister," returned poor Hetty, unconsciously picking the bark off the canoe as she
spoke. "He would be glad to be your husband, I'm sure, and a stouter and a braver youth is not to be met with
the whole country round."
"Harry March and I understand each other, and no more need be said about him. There is onebut no matter.
It is all in the hands of providence, and we must shortly come to some conclusion about our future manner of
living. Remain here that is, remain here, alone, we cannot and perhaps no occasion will ever offer for
remaining in the manner you think of. It is time, too, Hetty, we should learn all we can concerning our
relations and family. It is not probable we are altogether without relations, and they may be glad to see us.
The old chest is now our property, and we have a right to look into it, and learn all we can by what it holds.
Mother was so very different from Thomas Hutter, that, now I know we are not his children, I burn with a
desire to know whose children we can be. There are papers in that chest, I am certain, and those papers may
tell us all about our parents and natural friends."
"Well, Judith, you know best, for you are cleverer than common, mother always said, and I am only
halfwitted. Now father and mother are dead, I do n't much care for any relation but you, and do n't think I
could love them I never saw, as well as I ought. If you do n't like to marry Hurry, I do n't see who you can
choose for a husband, and then I fear we shall have to quit the lake, after all."
"What do you think of Deerslayer, Hetty?" asked Judith, bending forward like her unsophisticated sister, and
endeavoring to conceal her embarrassment in a similar manner. "Would he not make a brotherinlaw to
your liking?"
"Deerslayer!" repeated the other, looking up in unfeigned surprise. "Why, Judith, Deerslayer is n't, in the
least, comely, and is altogether unfit for one like you!"
"He is not illlooking, Hetty, and beauty in a man is not of much matter."
"Do you think so, Judith? I know that beauty is of no great matter, in man or woman, in the eyes of God,
for mother has often told me so, when she thought I might have been sorry I was not as handsome as you,
though she need n't have been uneasy on that account, for I never coveted any thing that is yours, sister;but,
tell me so she didstill, beauty is very pleasant to the eye, in both! I think, if I were a man, I should pine more
for good looks, than I do as a girl. A handsome man is a more pleasing sight, than a handsome woman."
"Poor child! You scarce know what you say, or what you mean! Beauty in our sex is something, but in
men, it passes for little. To be sure, a man ought to be tall, but others are tall, as well as Hurry; and
activeand I think I know those that are more active; and strong; well, he has n't all the strength in the
world and brave I am certain I can name a youth who is braver!"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXII. 185
Page No 188
"This is strange, Judith! I did n't think the earth held a handsomer, or a stronger, or a more active or a
braver man than Hurry Harry! I'm sure, I never met his equal, in either of these things. "
"WellwellHettysay no more of this. I dislike to hear you talking in this manner. Tis not suitable to your
innocence, and truth, and warmhearted sincerity. Let Harry March go. He quits us tonight, and no regret
of mine will follow him, unless it be that he has staid so long, and to so little purpose."
"Ah! Judith; that is what I've long fearedand I did so hope he might be my brotherinlaw!"
"Never mind it now. Let us talk of our poor motherand of Thomas Hutter."
"Speak kindly then, sister, for you can't be quite certain that spirits do n't both hear and see. If father was n't
father, he was good to us, and gave us food and shelter. We can't put any stones over their graves, here in the
water, to tell people all this, and so we ought to say it with our tongues."
"They will care little for that, girl. 'Tis a great consolation to know, Hetty, that if mother ever did commit any
heavy fault when young, she lived sincerely to repent of it; no doubt her sins were forgiven her."
"Tis n't right, Judith, for children to talk of their parents' sins. We had better talk of our own."
"Talk of your sins, Hetty! If there ever was a creature on earth without sin, it is you! I wish I could say, or
think the same of myself; but we shall see. No one knows what changes affection for a good husband, can
make in a woman's heart. I do n't think, child, I have even now the same love for finery I once had."
"It would be a pity, Judith, if you did think of clothes, over your parents' graves! We will never quit this spot,
if you say so, and will let Hurry go where he pleases."
"I am willing enough to consent to the last, but cannot answer for the first, Hetty. We must live, in future, as
becomes respectable young women, and cannot remain here, to be the talk and jest of all the rude and foul
tongu'd trappers and hunters that may come upon the lake. Let Hurry go by himself, and then I'll find the
means to see Deerslayer, when the future shall be soon settled. Come, girl, the sun has set, and the Ark is
drifting away from us; let us paddle up to the scow, and consult with our friends. This night I shall look into
the chest, and tomorrow shall determine what we are to do. As for the Hurons, now we can use our stores
without fear of Thomas Hutter, they will be easily bought off. Let me get Deerslayer once out of their hands,
and a single hour shall bring things to an understanding."
Judith spoke with decision, and she spoke with authority, a habit she had long practised towards her
feebleminded sister. But, while thus accustomed to have her way, by the aid of manner and a readier
command of words, Hetty occasionally checked her impetuous feelings and hasty acts by the aid of those
simple moral truths, that were so deeply engrafted in all her own thoughts and feelings; shining through both,
with a mild and beautiful lustre, that threw a sort of holy halo around so much of what she both said and did.
On the present occasion, this healthful ascendancy of the girl of weak intellect, over her of a capacity that, in
other situations, might have become brilliant and admired, was exhibited in the usual simple and earnest
manner.
"You forget, Judith, what has brought us here," she said reproachfully. "This is mother's grave, and we have
just laid the body of father by her side. We have done wrong to talk so much of ourselves at such a spot, and
ought now to pray God to forgive us, and ask him to teach us where we are to go, and what we are to do."
Judith involuntarily laid aside her paddle, while Hetty dropped on her knees, and was soon lost in her devout
but simple petitions. Her sister did not pray. This she had long ceased to do directly, though anguish of spirit
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXII. 186
Page No 189
frequently wrung from her mental and hasty appeals to the great source of benevolence for support, if not for
a change of spirit. Still she never beheld Hetty on her knees, that a feeling of tender recollection, as well as of
profound regret at the deadness of her own heart, did not come over her. Thus had she herself done in
childhood, and even down to the hour of her ill fated visits to the garrisons, and she would willingly have
given worlds, at such moments, to be able to exchange her present sensations, for the confiding faith, those
pure aspirations, and the gentle hope that shone through every lineament and movement of her, otherwise,
less favored sister. All she could do, however, was to drop her head to her bosom, and assume in her attitude
some of that devotion in which her stubborn spirit refused to unite. When Hetty rose from her knees, her
countenance had a glow and serenity that rendered a face that was always agreeable, positively handsome.
Her mind was at peace, and her conscience acquitted her, of a neglect of duty.
"Now, you may go, if you want to, Judith," she said, ~for God has been kind to me, and lifted a burden off
my heart. Mother had many such burdens, she used to tell me, and she always took them off in this way. Tis
the only way, sister, such things can be done. You may raise a stone, or a log, with your hands; but the heart
must be lightened by prayer. I do n't think you pray as often as you used to do, when younger, Judith!"
"Never mindnever mind, child" answered the other huskily"'tis no matter, now. Mother is gone, and
Thomas Hutter is gone, and the time has come when we must think and act for ourselves."
As the canoe moved slowly away from the place, under the gentle impulsion of the elder sister's paddle, the
younger sat musing, as was her wont, whenever her mind was perplexed by any idea more abstract and
difficult of comprehension than common.
"I don't know what you mean by 'future', Judith," she at length, suddenly observed. "Mother used to call
Heaven the future, but you seem to think it means next week, or tomorrow!"
"It means both, dear sister every thing that is yet to come, whether in this world or another. It is a solemn
word, Hetty, and most so, I fear, to them that think the least about it. Mother's future is eternity; ours may yet
mean what will happen while we live in this world Is not that a canoe just passing behind the castlehere,
more in the direction of the point, I mean; it is hid, now; but certainly I saw a canoe stealing behind the logs!"
"I've seen it some time," Hetty quietly answered, for the Indians had few terrors for her, "but I didn't think it
right to talk about such things over mother's grave! The canoe came from the camp, Judith, and was paddled
by a single man. He seemed to be Deerslayer, and no Iroquois."
"Deerslayer!" returned the other, with much of her native impetuosity"That cannot be! Deerslayer is a
prisoner, and I have been thinking of the means of setting him free. Why did you fancy it Deerslayer, child?"
"You can look for yourself, sister, for there comes the canoe in sight, again, on this side of the hut."
Sure enough, the light boat had passed the building, and was now steadily advancing towards the Ark; the
persons on board of which were already collecting in the head of the scow, to receive their visiter. A single
glance sufficed to assure Judith that her sister was right, and that Deerslayer was alone in the canoe. His
approach was so calm and leisurely, however, as to fill her with wonder, since a man who had effected his
escape from enemies, by either artifice or violence, would not be apt to move with the steadiness and
deliberation with which his paddle swept the water. By this time the day was fairly departing, and objects
were already seen dimly under the shores. In the broad lake, however, the light still lingered, and around the
immediate scene of the present incidents, which was less shaded than most of the sheet, being in its broadest
part, it cast a glow that bore some faint resemblance to the warm tints of an Italian or Grecian sunset. The
logs of the hut and Ark had a sort of purple hue, blended with the growing obscurity, and the bark of the
hunter's boat was losing its distinctness in colours richer, but more mellowed, than those it showed under a
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXII. 187
Page No 190
bright sun. As the two canoes approached each other for Judith and her sister had plied their paddles so as to
intercept the unexpected visiter ere he reached the Arkeven Deerslayer's sunburned countenance wore a
brighter aspect than common, under the pleasing tints that seemed to dance in the atmosphere. Judith fancied
that delight at meeting her had some share in this unusual and agreeable expression. She was not aware that
her own beauty appeared to more advantage than common, from the same natural cause, nor did she
understand, what it would have given her so much pleasure to know, that the young man actually thought her,
as she drew nearer, the loveliest creature of her sex, his eyes had ever dwelt on.
"Welcome welcome, Deerslayer!" exclaimed the girl, as the canoes floated at each other's side; "we have
had a melancholya frightful daybut your return is, at least, one misfortune the less! Have the Hurons
become more human, and let you go; or have you escaped from the wretches, by your own courage and
skill?"
"Neither, Judithneither one nor t'other. The Mingos are Mingos still, and will live and die Mingos; it is not
likely their natur's will ever undergo much improvement. Well! They've their gifts, and we've our'n, Judith,
and it does'n't much become either to speak ill of what the Lord has created; though, if the truth must be said,
I find it a sore trial to think kindly, or to talk kindly of them vagabonds. As for outwitting them, that might
have been done, and it was done, too, atween the Sarpent, yonder, and me, when we were on the trail of
Hist" here the hunter stopped to laugh in his own silent fashion "but it's no easy matter to sarcumvent the
sarcumvented. Even the fa'ans get to know the tricks of the hunters afore a single season is over, and an
Indian whose eyes have once been opened by a sarcumvention never shuts them ag'in in precisely the same
spot. I've known whites to do that, but never a red skin. What they l'arn comes by practice, and not by books,
and of all schoolmasters exper'ence gives lessons that are the longest remembered."
"All this is true, Deerslayer, but if you have not escaped from the savages, how came you here?"
"That's a nat'ral question, and charmingly put. You are wonderful handsome this evening, Judith, or, Wild
Rose, as the Sarpent calls you, and I may as well say it, since I honestly think it! You may well call them
Mingos, savages too, for savage enough do they feel, and savage enough will they act, if you once give them
an opportunity. They feel their loss here, in the late skrimmage, to their hearts' cores, and are ready to
revenge it on any creatur' of English blood that may fall in their way. Nor, for that matter do I much think
they would stand at taking their satisfaction out of a Dutch man."
"They have killed father; that ought to satisfy their wicked cravings for blood," observed Hetty reproachfully.
"I know it, gal I know the whole story partly from what I've seen from the shore, since they brought me
up from the point, and partly from their threats ag'in myself, and their other discourse. Well, life is unsartain
at the best, and we all depend on the breath of our nostrils for it, from day to day. If you've lost a staunch
fri'nd, as I make no doubt you have, Providence will raise up new ones in his stead, and since our
acquaintance has begun in this oncommon manner, I shall take it as a hint that it will be a part of my duty in
futur', should the occasion offer, to see you don't suffer for want of food in the wigwam. I can't bring the dead
to life, but as to feeding the living, there's few on all this frontier can outdo me, though I say it in the way of
pity and consolation, like, and in no particular, in the way of boasting."
"We understand you, Deerslayer," returned Judith, hastily, "and take all that falls from your lips, as it is
meant, in kindness and friendship. Would to Heaven all men had tongues as true, and hearts as honest!"
"In that respect men do differ, of a sartainty, Judith. I've known them that was n't to be trusted any farther
than you can see them; and others ag'in whose messages, sent with a small piece of wampum, perhaps, might
just as much be depended on, as if the whole business was finished afore your face. Yes, Judith, you never
said truer word, than when you said some men might be depended on, and other some might not."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXII. 188
Page No 191
"You are an unaccountable being, Deerslayer," returned the girl, not a little puzzled with the childish
simplicity of character that the hunter so often betrayeda simplicity so striking that it frequently appeared to
place him nearly on a level with the fatuity of poor Hetty, though always relieved by the beautiful moral truth
that shone through all that this unfortunate girl both said and did"You are a most unaccountable man, and I
often do not know how to understand you. But never mind, just now; you have forgotten to tell us by what
means you are here."
"I! Oh' That's not very onaccountable, if I am myself, Judith. I'm out on furlough."
"Furlough! That word has a meaning among the soldiers that I understand; but I cannot tell what it signifies
when used by a prisoner."
"It means just the same. You're right enough; the soldiers do use it, and just in the same way as I use it. A
furlough is when a man has leave to quit a camp, or a garrison for a sartain specified time; at the end of which
he is to come back and shoulder his musket, or submit to his torments, just as he may happen to be a soldier,
or a captyve. Being the last, I must take the chances of a prisoner."
"Have the Hurons suffered you to quit them in this manner, without watch or guard."
"Sartain I woul'n't have come in any other manner, unless indeed it had been by a bold rising, or a
sarcumvention."
"What pledge have they that you will ever return?"
"My word," answered the hunter simply. "Yes, I own I gave 'em that, and big fools would they have been to
let me come without it! Why in that case, I should n't have been obliged to go back and ondergo any
deviltries their fury may invent, but might have shouldered my rifle, and made the best of my way to the
Delaware villages. But, Lord! Judith, they know'd this, just as well as you and I do, and would no more let me
come away, without a promise to go back, than they would let the wolves dig up the bones of their fathers!"
"Is it possible you mean to do this act of extraordinary selfdestruction and recklessness?"
"Anan!"
"I ask if it can be possible that you expect to be able to put yourself again in the power of such ruthless
enemies, by keeping your word."
Deerslayer looked at his fair questioner for a moment, with stern displeasure. Then the expression of his
honest and guileless face suddenly changed, lighting as by a quick illumination of thought, after which he
laughed in his ordinary manner.
"I didn't understand you, at first, Judith; no, I did n't! You believe that Chingachgook and Hurry Harry won't
suffer it; but you do n't know mankind thoroughly yet, I see. The Delaware would be the last man on 'arth to
offer any objections to what he knows is a duty, and, as for March, he doesn't care enough about any creatur'
but himself to spend many words on such a subject. If he did, 'twould make no great difference howsever; but
not he, for he thinks more of his gains than of even his own word. As for my promises, or your'n, Judith, or
any body else's, they give him no consarn. Don't be under any oneasiness, therefore, gal; I shall be allowed to
go back according to the furlough; and if difficulties was made, I've not been brought up, and edicated as one
may say, in the woods, without knowing how to look 'em down."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXII. 189
Page No 192
Judith made no answer for some little time. All her feelings as a woman, and as a woman who, for the first
time in her life was beginning to submit to that sentiment which has so much influence on the happiness or
misery of her sex, revolted at the cruel fate that she fancied Deerslayer was drawing down upon himself,
while the sense of right, which God has implanted in every human breast, told her to admire an integrity as
indomitable and as unpretending as that which the other so unconsciously displayed. Argument, she felt
would be useless, nor was she, at that moment, disposed to lessen the dignity and high principle that were so
striking in the intentions of the hunter, by any attempt to turn him from his purpose. That something might
yet occur to supersede the necessity for this self immolation she tried to hope, and then she proceeded to
ascertain the facts in order that her own conduct might be regulated by her knowledge of circumstances.
"When is your furlough out, Deerslayer," she asked, after both canoes were heading towards the Ark, and
moving, with scarcely a perceptible effort of the paddles, through the water.
"Tomorrow noon; not a minute afore; and you may depend on it, Judith, I shan't quit what I call christian
company, to go and give myself up to them vagabonds, an instant sooner than is downright necessary. They
begin to fear a visit from the garrisons, and would n't lengthen the time a moment, and it's pretty well
understood atween us, that, should I fail in my ar'n'd, the torments are to take place when the sun begins to
fall, that they may strike upon their home trail as soon as it is dark."
This was said solemnly, as if the thought of what was believed to be in reserve duly weighed on the prisoner's
mind, and yet so simply, and without a parade of suffering, as rather to repel than to invite any open
manifestations of sympathy.
"Are they bent on revenging their losses?" Judith asked faintly, her own high spirit yielding to the influence
of the other's quiet but dignified integrity of purpose.
"Downright, if I can judge of Indian inclinations, by the symptoms. They think howsever I don't suspect their
designs, I do believe, but one that has lived so long among men of red skin gifts, is no more likely to be
misled in Injin feelin's, than a true hunter is like to lose his trail, or a stanch hound his scent. My own
judgment is greatly ag'in my own escape, for I see the women are a good deal enraged on behalf of Hist,
though I say it, perhaps, that shouldn't say it, seein' that I had a considerable hand myself in getting the gal
off. Then there was a cruel murder in their camp last night, and that shot might just as well have been fired
into my breast. Howsever, come what will, the Sarpent and his wife will be safe, and that is some happiness
in any case."
"Oh! Deerslayer, they will think better of this, since they have given you until tomorrow noon to make up
your mind!"
"I judge not, Judith; yes, I judge not. An Injin is an Injin, gal, and it's pretty much hopeless to think of
swarving him, when he's got the scent and follows it with his nose in the air. The Delawares, now, are a half
christianized tribenot that I think such sort of christians much better than your whole blooded
onbelieversbut, nevertheless, what good half christianizing can do to a man, some among 'em have got, and
yet revenge clings to their hearts like the wild creepers here to the tree! Then, I slew one of the best and
boldest of their warriors, they say, and it is too much to expect that they should captivate the man who did
this deed, in the very same scouting on which it was performed, and they take no account of the matter. Had a
month, or so, gone by, their feelin's would have been softened down, and we might have met in a more
friendly way, but it is, as it is, Judith, this is talking of nothing but myself, and my own consarns, when you
have had trouble enough, and may want to consult a fri'nd a little about your own matters. Is the old man laid
in the water, where I should think his body would like to rest?"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXII. 190
Page No 193
"It is, Deerslayer," answered Judith, almost inaudibly. "That duty has just been performed. You are right in
thinking that I wish to consult a friend; and that friend is yourself. Hurry Harry is about to leave us; when he
is gone, and we have got a little over the feelings of this solemn office, I hope you will give me an hour
alone. Hetty and I are at a loss what to do."
"That's quite nat'ral, coming as things have, suddenly and fearfully. But here's the Ark, and we'll say more of
this, when there is a better opportunity.
Chapter XXIII.
"The winde is great upon the highest hilles;
The quiet life is in the dale below;
Who tread on ice shall slide against their willes;
They want not cares, that curious arts should know.
Who lives at ease and can content him so,
Is perfect wise, and sets us all to schoole:
Who hates this lore may well be called a foole."
Thomas Churchyard, "Shore's Wife," xlvii.
The meeting between Deerslayer and his friends in the Ark was grave and anxious. The two Indians, in
particular, read in his manner that he was not a successful fugitive, and a few sententious words sufficed to let
them comprehend the nature of what their friend had termed his 'furlough.' Chingachgook immediately
became thoughtful, while Hist, as usual, had no better mode of expressing her sympathy than by those little
attentions which mark the affectionate manner of woman.
In a few minutes, however, something like a general plan for the proceedings of the night was adopted, and to
the eye of an uninstructed observer things would be thought to move in their ordinary train. It was now
getting to be dark, and it was decided to sweep the Ark up to the castle, and secure it in its ordinary berth.
This decision was come to, in some measure on account of the fact that all the canoes were again in the
possession of their proper owners, but principally, from the security that was created by the representations of
Deerslayer. He had examined the state of things among the Hurons, and felt satisfied that they meditated no
further hostilities during the night, the loss they had met having indisposed them to further exertions for the
moment. Then, he had a proposition to make; the object of his visit; and, if this were accepted, the war would
at once terminate between the parties; and it was improbable that the Hurons would anticipate the failure of a
project on which their chiefs had apparently set their hearts, by having recourse to violence previously to the
return of their messenger. As soon as the Ark was properly secured, the different members of the party
occupied themselves in their several peculiar manners, haste in council, or in decision, no more
characterizing the proceedings of these border whites, than it did those of their red neighbors. The women
busied themselves in preparations for the evening meal, sad and silent, but ever attentive to the first wants of
nature. Hurry set about repairing his moccasins, by the light of a blazing knot; Chingachgook seated himself
in gloomy thought, while Deerslayer proceeded, in a manner equally free from affectation and concern, to
examine 'Killdeer', the rifle of Hutter that has been already mentioned, and which subsequently became so
celebrated, in the hands of the individual who was now making a survey of its merits. The piece was a little
longer than usual, and had evidently been turned out from the work shops of some manufacturer of a superior
order. It had a few silver ornaments, though, on the whole, it would have been deemed a plain piece by most
frontier men, its great merit consisting in the accuracy of its bore, the perfection of the details, and the
excellence of the metal. Again and again did the hunter apply the breech to his shoulder, and glance his eye
along the sights, and as often did he poise his body and raise the weapon slowly, as if about to catch an aim at
a deer, in order to try the weight, and to ascertain its fitness for quick and accurate firing. All this was done,
by the aid of Hurry's torch, simply, but with an earnestness and abstraction that would have been found
touching by any spectator who happened to know the real situation of the man.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIII. 191
Page No 194
"Tis a glorious we'pon, Hurry!" Deerslayer at length exclaimed, "and it may be thought a pity that it has
fallen into the hands of women. The hunters have told me of its expl'ites, and by all I have heard, I should set
it down as sartain death in exper'enced hands. Hearken to the tick of this locka wolf trap has'n't a livelier
spring; pan and cock speak together, like two singing masters undertaking a psalm in meetin'. I never did see
so true a bore, Hurry, that's sartain!"
"Ay, Old Tom used to give the piece a character, though he was n't the man to particularize the ra'al natur' of
any sort of tire arms, in practise," returned March, passing the deer's thongs through the moccasin with the
coolness of a cobbler. "He was no marksman, that we must all allow; but he had his good p'ints, as well as his
bad ones. I have had hopes that Judith might consait the idee of giving Killdeer to me."
"There's no saying what young women may do, that's a truth, Hurry, and I suppose you're as likely to own the
rifle as another. Still, when things are so very near perfection, it's a pity not to reach it entirely."
"What do you mean by that? Would not that piece look as well on my shoulder, as on any man's?"
"As for looks, I say nothing. You are both goodlooking, and might make what is called a goodlooking
couple. But the true p'int is as to conduct. More deer would fall in one day, by that piece, in some man's
hands, than would fall in a week in vour'n, Hurry! I've seen you try; yes, remember the buck t'other day."
"That buck was out of season, and who wishes to kill venison out of season. I was merely trying to frighten
the creatur', and I think you will own that he was pretty well skeared, at any rate."
"Well, well, have it as you say. But this is a lordly piece, and would make a steady hand and quick eye the
King of the Woods!"
"Then keep it, Deerslayer, and become King of the Woods," said Judith, earnestly, who had heard the
conversation, and whose eye was never long averted from the honest countenance of the hunter. "It can never
be in better hands than it is, at this moment, and there I hope it will remain these fifty years.
"Judith you can't be in 'arnest!" exclaimed Deerslayer, taken so much by surprise, as to betray more emotion
than it was usual for him to manifest on ordinary occasions. "Such a gift would be fit for a ra'al King to make;
yes, and for a ra'al King to receive."
"I never was more in earnest, in my life, Deerslayer, and I am as much in earnest in the wish as in the gift."
"Well, gal, well; we'll find time to talk of this ag'in. You must n't be down hearted, Hurry, for Judith is a
sprightly young woman, and she has a quick reason; she knows that the credit of her father's rifle is safer in
my hands, than it can possibly be in yourn; and, therefore, you must n't be down hearted. In other matters,
more to your liking, too, you'll find she'll give you the preference."
Hurry growled out his dissatisfaction, but he was too intent on quitting the lake, and in making his
preparations, to waste his breath on a subject of this nature. Shortly after, the supper was ready, and it was
eaten in silence as is so much the habit of those who consider the table as merely a place of animal
refreshment. On this occasion, however, sadness and thought contributed their share to the general desire not
to converse, for Deerslayer was so far an exception to the usages of men of his cast, as not only to wish to
hold discourse on such occasions, but as often to create a similar desire in his companions.
The meal ended, and the humble preparations removed, the whole party assembled on the platform to hear the
expected intelligence from Deerslayer on the subject of his visit. It had been evident he was in no haste to
make his communication, but the feelings of Judith would no longer admit of delay. Stools were brought
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIII. 192
Page No 195
from the Ark and the hut, and the whole six placed themselves in a circle, near the door, watching each
other's countenances, as best they could, by the scanty means that were furnished by a lovely star light
night. Along the shores, beneath the mountains, lay the usual body of gloom, but in the broad lake no shadow
was cast, and a thousand mimic stars were dancing in the limpid element, that was just stirred enough by the
evening air to set them all in motion.
"Now, Deerslayer," commenced Judith, whose impatience resisted further restraint"now, Deerslayer, tell us
all the Hurons have to say, and the reason why they have sent you on parole, to make us some offer."
"Furlough, Judith; furlough is the word; and it carries the same meaning with a captyve at large, as it does
with a soldier who has leave to quit his colors. In both cases the word is past to come back, and now I
remember to have heard that's the ra'al signification; 'furlough' meaning a 'word' passed for the doing of any
thing of the like. Parole I rather think is Dutch, and has something to do with the tattoos of the garrisons. But
this makes no great difference, since the vartue of a pledge lies in The the idee, and not in the word. Well,
then, if the message must be given, it must; and perhaps there is no use in putting it off. Hurry will soon be
wanting to set out on his journey to the river, and the stars rise and set, just as if they cared for neither Injin
nor message. Ah's! me; Tis n't a pleasant, and I know it's a useless ar'n'd, but it must be told."
"Harkee, Deerslayer," put in Hurry, a little authoritatively "You're a sensible man in a hunt, and as good a
fellow on a march, as a sixtymilera day could wish to meet with, but you're oncommon slow about
messages; especially them that you think won't be likely to be well received. When a thing is to be told, why
tell it; and do n't hang back like a Yankee lawyer pretending he can't understand a Dutchman's English, just to
get a double fee out of him."
"I understand you, Hurry, and well are you named tonight, seeing you've no time to lose. But let us come at
once to the p'int, seeing that's the object of this council for council it may be called, though women have
seats among us. The simple fact is this. When the party came back from the castle, the Mingos held a council,
and hitter thoughts were uppermost, as was plain to be seen by their gloomy faces. No one likes to be beaten,
and a red skin, as little as a pale face. Well, when they had smoked upon it, and made their speeches, and
their council fire had burnt low, the matter came out. It seems the elders among 'em consaited I was a man to
be trusted on a furlough They're wonderful obsarvant, them Mingos; that their worst mimics must allow
but they consaited I was such a man; and it is n't often" added the hunter, with a pleasing consciousness that
his previous life justified this implicit reliance on his good faith"it is'n't often they consait any thing so good
of a pale face; but so they did with me, and, therefore, they did n't hesitate to speak their minds, which is just
this: You see the state of things. The lake, and all on it, they fancy, lie at their marcy. Thomas Hutter is
deceased, and, as for Hurry, they've got the idee he has been near enough to death today, not to wish to take
another look at him, this summer. Therefore, they account all your forces as reduced to Chingachgook and
the two young women, and, while they know the Delaware to be of a high race, and a born warrior, they
know he's now on his first war path. As for the gals, of course they set them down much as they do women in
gin'ral."
"You mean that they despise us!" interrupted Judith, with eyes that flashed so brightly as to be observed by
all present.
"That will be seen in the end They hold that all on the lake lies at their marcy, and, therefore, they send by me
this belt of wampum," showing the article in question to the Delaware, as he spoke, "with these words. 'Tell
the Sarpent, they say, that he has done well for a beginner; he may now strike across the mountains, for his
own villages, and no one shall look for his trail. If he has found a scalp, let him take it with him, for the
Huron braves have hearts, and can feel for a young warrior who does n't wish to go home emptyhanded. If
he is nimble, he is welcome to lead out a party in pursuit. Hist, howsever, must go back to the Hurons, for,
when she left there in the night, she carried away, by mistake, that which does n't belong to her" "That can't
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIII. 193
Page No 196
be true!" said Hetty earnestly. "Hist is no such girl, but one that gives every body his due"
How much more she would have said, in remonstrance, cannot be known, inasmuch as Hist, partly laughing,
and partly hiding her face in shame, past her own hand across the speaker's mouth, in a way to check the
words.
"You do n't understand Mingo messages, poor Hetty "resumed Deerslayer, "which seldom mean what lies
exactly uppermost. Hist has brought away with her the inclinations of a young Huron, and they want her back
again, that the poor young man may find them where he last saw them! The Sarpent they say is too promising
a young warrior not to find as many wives as he wants, but this one he cannot have. That's their meaning, and
nothing else, as I understand it."
"They are very obliging and thoughtful, in supposing a young woman can forget all her own inclinations in
order to let this unhappy youth find his!" said Judith, ironically; though her manner became more bitter as she
proceeded. "I suppose a woman is a woman, let her colour be white, or red, and your chiefs know little of a
woman's heart, Deerslayer, if they think it can ever forgive when wronged, or ever forget when it fairly loves.
"I suppose that's pretty much the truth, with some women, Judith, though I've known them that could do both.
The next message is to you. They say the Muskrat, as they called your father, has dove to the bottom of the
lake; that he will never come up again, and that his young will soon be in want of wigwams if not of food.
The Huron huts they think, are better than the huts of York, and they wish you to come and try them. Your
colour is white, they own, but they think young women who've lived so long in the woods, would lose their
way in the clearin's. A great warrior among them, has lately lost his wife, and he would be glad to put the
Wild Rose on her bench at his fireside. As for the Feeble Mind, she will always be honored and taken care of
by red warriors. Your father's goods they think ought to go to enrich the tribe, but your own property, which
is to include every thing of a female natur', will go like that of all wives, into the wigwam of the husband.
Moreover, they've lost a young maiden by violence, lately, and 'twill take two pale faces to fill her seat."
"And do you bring such a message to me.~" exclaimed Judith, though the tone in which the words were
uttered, had more in it of sorrow than of anger. "Am I a girl to be an Indian's slave?"
"If you wish my honest thoughts on this p'int, Judith, I shall answer that I do n't think you'll, willingly, ever
become any man's slave; redskin or white. You're not to think hard, howsever, of my bringing the message,
as near as I could, in the very words in which it was given to me. Them was the conditions on which I got my
furlough, and a bargain is a bargain, though it is made with a vagabond. I've told you what they've said, but
I've not yet told you what I think you ought, one and all, to answer."
"Ay; let's hear that, Deerslayer," put in Hurry. "My cur'osity is up on that consideration, and I should like,
right well, to hear your idees of the reasonableness of the reply. For my part, though, my own mind is pretty
much settled, on the p'int of my own answer, which shall be made known as soon as necessary.
"And so is mine, Hurry, on all the different heads, and on no one is it more sartainly settled that on yourn. If I
was you, I should say'Deerslayer, tell them scamps, they don't know Harry March! He is human; and having
a white skin, he has also a white natur', which natur' won't let him desart females of his own race and gifts, in
their greatest need. So set me down as one that will refuse to come into your treaty, though you should smoke
a hogshead of tobacco over it.' "
March was a little embarrassed at this rebuke, which was uttered with sufficient warmth of manner, and with
a point that left no doubt of the meaning. Had Judith encouraged him, he would not have hesitated about
remaining to defend her and her sister, but under the circumstances, a feeling of resentment rather urged him
to abandon them. At all events, there was not a sufficiency of chivalry in Hurry Harry to induce him to hazard
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIII. 194
Page No 197
the safety of his own erson, unless he could see a direct connection between the probable consequences and
his own interests. It is no wonder, therefore, that his answer partook equally of his intention,and of the
reliance he so boastingly placed on his gigantic strength, which if i did not always make him outrageous,
usually made him impudent, as respects those with whom he conversed.
"Fair woods make long friendships, Master Deerslayer," he said a little nemacingly. "You're but a stripling
and you know by exper'ence, what you are in the hands of a may. As you're not me, but only a go between,
sent by the savages to us christians, you may tell your emply'ers that they do know Harry March, which is a
proof of their sense, as well as his. He's human enough to follow human natur', and that tells him to see the
folly of one man's fighting a whole tribe. If females desart him, they must expect to be desarted by him,
whether they're of his own gifts, or another man's figts. Should Judith see fit to change her mind, she's
welcome to my company to the river, and Hetty with her; but shouldn't she come to this conclusion,, I start as
soon as I think the cncmy's scouts are beginning to nestle themselves in among the brush and leaves, for the
night."
"Judith will not change her mind, and she does not ask your company, Master March," returned the girl, with
spirit.
"That p'int's settled, then,' resumed Deerslayer, unmoved by the other's warmth. "Hurry Harry must act for
himself, and do that which will be most likely to suit his own fancy. The course he means to take will give
him an easy race, if it don't give him an easy conscience. Next comes the question with Hist what say you
gal? Will you desart your duty, too, and go back to the Mingos and take a Huron husband, and all not for
the love of the man you're tomarry, but for the love of your own scalp
"Why you talk so to Hist!" demanded the girl halfoffended. "You t'ink a red skin girl made like captain's
lady, to laugh and joke with any officer that come."
"What I think, Hist, is neither here nor there, in this matter. I must carry back your answer, and in order to do
so it is necessary that you should lend it. A faithful messenger gives his ar'n'd, word for word."
Hist no longer hesitated to speak her mind fully. In the excitement she rose from her bench, and naturally
recurring to that language in which she expressed herself the most readily, she delivered her thoughts and
intentions, beautifully and with dignity, in the tongue of her own people.
"Tell the Hurons, Deerslayer," she said, 'that they are as ignorant as moles; they do n't know the wolf from
the dog. Among my people, the rose dies on the stem where it budded, the tears of the child fall on the graves
of its parents; the corn grows where the seed has been planted. The Delaware girls are not messengers to be
sent, like belts of wampum, from tribe to tribe. They are honeysuckles, that are sweetest in their own woods;
their own young men carry them away in their bosoms, because they are fragrant; they are sweetest when
plucked from their native stems. Even the robin and the martin come back, year after year, to their old nests;
shall a woman be less true hearted than a bird? Set the pine in the clay and it will turn yellow; the willow will
not flourish on the hill; the tamarack is healthiest in the swamp; the tribes of the sea love best to hear the
winds that blow over the salt water. As for a Huron youth, what is he to a maiden of the Lenni Lenape. He
may be fleet, but her eyes to not follow him in the race; they look back towards the lodges of the Delawares.
He may sing a sweet song for the girls of Canada, but there is no music for Wah, but in the tongue she has
listened to from childhood. Were the Huron born of the people that once owned the shores of the salt lake, it
would be in vain, unless he were of the family of Uncas. The young pine will rise to be as high as any of its
fathers. Wahta!Wah has but one heart, and it can love but one husband."
Deerslayer listened to this characteristic message, which was given with an earnestness suited to the feelings
from which it sprung, with undisguised delight, meeting the ardent eloquence of the girl, as she concluded,
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIII. 195
Page No 198
with one of his own heartfelt, silent, and peculiar fits of laughter.
'That's worth all the wampum in the woods!" he exclaimed. "You don't understand it, I suppose, Judith, but if
you'll look into your feelin's, and fancy that an inimy had sent to tell you to give up the man of your ch'ice,
and to take up with another that was n't the man of your ch'ice, you'll get the substance of it, I'll warrant! Give
me a woman for ra'al eloquence, if they'll only make up their minds to speak what they feel. By speakin', I do
n't mean chatterin', howsever; for most of them will do that by the hour; but comm' out with their honest,
deepest, feelin's in proper words. And now, Judith, having got the answer of a red skin girl, it is fit I should
get that of a pale face, if, indeed, a countenance that is as blooming as your'n can in any wise, so be tarmed.
You are well named the Wild Rose, and so far as colour goes, Hetty ought to be called the Honeysuckle."
'Did this language come from one of the garrison gallants, I should deride it, Deerslayer, but coming from
you, I know it can be depended on," returned Judith, deeply gratified by his unmeditated and characteristic
compliments. "It is too soon, however, to ask my answer; the Great Serpent has not yet spoken."
'The Sarpent! Lord; I could carry back his speech without hearing a word of it! I did n't think of putting the
question to him at all, I will allow; though 'twould be hardly right either, seeing that truth is truth, and I'm
bound to tell these Mingos the fact and nothing else. So, Chingachgook, let us hear your mind on this
matterare you inclined to strike across the hills towards your village, to give up Hist to a Huron, and to tell
the chiefs at home, that, if they're actyve and successful, they may possibly get on the end of the Iroquois trail
some two or three days a'ter the iniiny has got off of it?"
Like his betrothed, the young chief arose, that his answer might be given with due distinctness and dignity.
Hist had spoken with her hands crossed upon her bosom, as if to suppress the emotions within, but the
warrior stretched an arm before him with a calm energy that aided in giving emphasis to his expressions.
"Wampum should be sent for wampum," he said; "a message must be answered by a message. Hear what the
Great Serpent of' the Delawares has to say to the pretended wolves from the great lakes, that are howling
through our woods. They are no wolves; they are dogs that have come to get their tails and ears cropped by
the hands of the Delawares. They are good at stealing young women; bad at keeping them. Chingachgook
takes his own where he finds it; he asks leave of' no cur from the Canadas. If' he has a tender feeling in his
heart, it is no business of the Hurons. He tells it to her who most likes to know it; he will not bellow it in the
forest, for the ears of those that only understand yells of terror. What passes in his lodge is not for the chiefs
of his own people to know; still less for Mingo rogues"
"Call 'em vagabonds, Sarpent" interrupted Deerslayer, unable to restrain his delight"yes, just call 'em
upanddown vagabonds, which is a word easily intarpreted, and the most hateful of' all to their ears, it's so
true. Never fear me; I'll give em your message, syllable for syllable, sneer for sneer, idee for idee, scorn for
scorn, and they desarve no better at your hands only call 'em vagabonds, once or twice, and that will set the
sap mounting in 'em, from their lowest roots to the uppermost branches!"
"Still less for Mingo vagabonds," resumed Chingachgook, quite willingly complying with his friend's request.
"Tell the Huron dogs to howl louder, if they wish a Delaware to find them in the woods, where they burrow
like foxes, instead of hunting like warriors. When they had a Delaware maiden in their camp, there was a
reason for hunting them up; now they will be forgotten unless they make a noise. Chingachgook do n t like
the trouble of going to his villages for more warriors; he can strike their runaway trail; unless they hide it
under ground, he will follow it to Canada alone. He will keep Wahta!Wah with him to cook his game; they
two will be Delawares enough to scare all the Hurons back to their own country ."
"That's a grand despatch, as the officers call them things!" cried Deerslayer; 'twill set all the Huron blood in
motion; most particularily that part where he tells 'em Hist, too, will keep on their heels, 'till they're fairly
driven out of the country. Ahs! me; big words ain't always big deeds, notwithstanding! The Lord send that we
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIII. 196
Page No 199
be able to be only one half as good as we promise to be! And now, Judith, it's your turn to speak, for them
miscreants will expect an answer from each person, poor Hetty, perhaps, excepted."
"And why not Hetty, Deerslayer? She often speaks to the purpose; the Indians may respect her words, for
they feel for people in her condition."
"That is true, Judith, and quickthoughted in you. The redskins do respect misfortunes of all kinds, and
Hetty's in particular. So, Hetty, if you have any thing to say, I'll carry it to the Hurons as faithfully as if it was
spoken by a schoolmaster, or a missionary.
The girl hesitated a moment, and then she answered in her own gentle, soft, tones, as earnestly as any who
had preceded her.
"The Hurons can't understand the difference between white people and themselves," she said, 'or they would
n't ask Judith and me to go and live in their villages. God has given one country to the red men and another to
us. He meant us to live apart. Then mother always said that we should never dwell with any but christians, if
possible, and that is a reason why we can't go. This lake is ours, and we wo'n't leave it. Father and mother's
graves are in it, and even the worst Indians love to stay near the graves of their fathers. I will come and see
them, again, if they wish me to, and read more out of the bible to them, but I can't quit father's and mother's
graves."
"That will dothat will do, Hetty, just as well as if you sent them a message twice as long," interrupted the
hunter. "I'll tell 'em all you've said, and all you mean, and I'll answer for it, that they'll be easily satisfied.
Now, Judith, your turn comes next, and then this part of my ar'n'd will be tarminated, for the night."
Judith manifested a reluctance to give her reply, that had awakened a little curiosity in the messenger.
Judging from her known spirit, he had never supposed the girl would be less true her feelings and principles
than Hist, or Hetty, and yet there was a visible wavering of purpose that rendered him slightly uneasy. Even
now when directly required to speak, she seemed to hesitate, nor did she open her lips, until the profound
silence told her how anxiously her words were expected. Then, indeed, she spoke, but it was doubtingly and
with reluctance.
"Tell me, first tell us, first, Deerslayer," she commenced, repeating the words merely to change the
emphasis"what effect will our answers have on your fate? If you are to be the sacrifice of our spirit, it would
have been better had we all been more wary as to the language we use. What, then, are likely to be the
consequences to yourself?"
"Lord, Judith, you might as well ask me which way the wind will blow next week, or what will be the age of
the next deer that will be shot! I can only say that their faces look a little dark upon me, but it does n't thunder
every time a black cloud rises, nor does every puff of wind blow up rain. That's a question, therefore, much
more easily put than answered."
"So is this message of the Iroquois to me," answered Judith rising, as if she had determined on her own
course for the present. "My answer shall be given, Deerslayer, after you and I have talked together alone,
when the others have laid themselves down for the night."
There was a decision in the manner of the girl, that disposed Deerslayer to comply, and this he did the more
readily as the delay could produce no material consequences, one way or the other. The meeting now broke
up, Hurry announcing his resolution to leave them speedily. During the hour that was suffered to intervene, in
order that the darkness might deepen, before the frontierman took his departure, the different individuals
occupied themselves in their customary modes, the hunter, in particular, passing most of the time in making
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIII. 197
Page No 200
further enquiries into the perfection of the rifle already mentioned.
The hour of nine soon arrived, however, and then it had been determined that Hurry should commence his
journey. Instead of making his adieus frankly, and in a generous spirit, the little he thought it necessary to say
was uttered sullenly and in coldness. Resentment at what he considered Judith's obstinacy, was blended with
mortification at the career he had since reaching the lake, and, as is usual with the vulgar and
narrowminded, he was more disposed to reproach others with his failures, than to censure himself. Judith
gave him her hand, but it was quite as much in gladness, as with regret, while the two Delawares were not
sorry to find he was leaving them. Of the whole party, Hetty alone betrayed any real feeling. Bashfulness, and
the timidity of her sex and character, kept even her aloof, so that Hurry entered the canoe, where Deerslayer
was already waiting for him, before she ventured near enough to be observed. Then, indeed, the girl came
into the Ark, and approached its end, just as the little bark was turning from it, with a movement so light and
steady as to be almost imperceptible. An impulse of feeling now overcame her timidity, and Hetty spoke.
"Goodbye Hurry" she called out, in her sweet voice "good bye, dear Hurry. Take care of yourself in the
woods, and don't stop once, 'till you reach the garrison. The leaves on the trees are scarcely plentier than the
Hurons round the lake, and they'll not treat a strong man like you, as kindly as they treat me."
The ascendency which March had obtained over this feebleminded, but right thinking, and rightfeeling
girl, arose from a law of nature. Her senses had been captivated by his personal advantages, and her moral
communications with him had never been sufficiently intimate to counteract an effect that must have been
otherwise lessened, even with one whose mind was as obtuse as her own. Hetty's instinct of right, if such a
term can be applied to one who seemed taught by some kind spirit how to steer her course with unerring
accuracy, between good and evil, would have revolted at Hurry's character, on a thousand points, had there
been opportunities to enlighten her, but while he conversed and trifled with her sister, at a distance from
herself, his perfection of form and feature had been left to produce their influence on her simple imagination,
and naturally tender feelings, without suffering by the alloy of his opinions and coarseness. It is true, she
found him rough and rude; but her father was that, and most of the other men she had seen, and that which
she believed to belong to all of the sex, struck her less unfavorably in Hurry's character, than it might
otherwise have done. Still, it was not absolutely love that Hetty felt for Hurry, nor do we wish so to portray it,
but merely that awakening sensibility and admiration, which, under more propitious circumstances, and
always supposing no untoward revelations of character on the part of the young man, had supervened to
prevent it, might soon have ripened into that engrossing feeling. She felt for him an incipient tenderness, but
scarcely any passion. Perhaps the nearest approach to the latter, that Hetty had manifested, was to be seen in
the sensitiveness which had caused her to detect March's predilection for her sister, for, among Judith's many
admirers, this was the only instance in which the dull mind of the girl had been quickened into an observation
of the circumstances.
Hurry received so little sympathy at his departure, that the gentle tones of Hetty, as she thus called after him,
sounded soothingly. He checked the canoe, and with one sweep of his powerful arm brought it back to the
side of the Ark. This was more than Hetty, whose courage had risen with the departure of her hero, expected,
and she now shrunk timidly back at this unexpected return.
"You're a good gal, Hetty, and I can't quit you without shaking hands," said March kindly. "Judith, a'ter all, is
n't worth as much as you, though she may be a trifle better looking. As to wits, if honesty and fair dealing
with a young man is a sign of sense in a young woman, you're worth a dozen Judiths; ay, and for that matter,
most young women of my acquaintance."
"Don't say any thing against Judith, Harry," returned Hetty imploringly. "Father's gone, and mother's gone,
and nobody's left but Judith and me, and it is n't right for sisters to speak evil, or to hear evil of each other.
Father's in the lake, and so is mother, and we should all fear God, for we do n't know when we may be in the
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIII. 198
Page No 201
lake, too."
"That sounds reasonable, child, as does most you say. Well, if we ever meet ag'in, Hetty, you'll find a fri'nd in
me, let your sister do what she may. I was no great fri'nd of your mother I'll allow, for we did n't think alike
on most p'ints, but then your father, Old Tom, and I, fitted each other as remarkably as a buckskin garment
will fit any reasonablebuilt man. I've always been unanimous of opinion that Old Floating Tom Hutter, at
the bottom, was a good fellow, and will maintain that ag'in all inimies for his sake, as well as for your'n."
"Good bye, Hurry," said Hetty, who now wanted to hasten the young man off, as ardently as she had wished
to keep him only the moment before, though she could give no clearer account of the latter than of the former
feeling; "good bye, Hurry; take care of yourself in the woods; do n't halt 'till you reach the garrison. I'll read a
chapter in the bible for you, before I go to bed, and think of you in my prayers.
This was touching a point on which March had no sympathies, and without more words, he shook the girl
cordially by the hand, and reentered the canoe. In another minute the two adventurers were a hundred feet
from the Ark, and half a dozen had not elapsed before they were completely lost to view. Hetty sighed
deeply, and rejoined her sister and Hist.
For some time Deerslayer and his companion paddled ahead in silence. It had been determined to land Hurry
at the precise point where he is represented, in the commencement of our tale, as having embarked, not only
as a place little likely to be watched by the Hurons, but because he was sufficiently familiar with the signs of
the woods, at that spot, to thread his way through them in the dark. Thither, then, the light craft proceeded,
being urged as diligently, and as swiftly, as two vigorous and skilful canoemen could force their little vessel
through, or rather over, the water. Less than a quarter of an hour sufficed for the object, and, at the end of that
time, being within the shadows of the shore, and quite near the point they sought, each ceased his efforts in
order to make their parting communications out of ear shot of any straggler who might happen to be in the
neighborhood.
"You will do well to persuade the officers at the garrison to lead out a party ag'in these vagabonds, as soon as
you git in, Hurry," Deerslayer commenced; "and you'll do better if you volunteer to guide it up yourself. You
know the paths, and the shape of the lake, and the natur' of the land, and can do it better than a common,
gin'ralizing scout. Strike at the Huron camp first, and follow the signs that will then show themselves. A few
looks at the hut and the Ark will satisfy you, as to the state of the Delaware and the women, and, at any rate,
there'll be a fine opportunity to fall on the Mingo trail, and to make a mark on the memories of the
blackguards that they'll be apt to carry with 'em a long time. It won't be likely to make much difference with
me, since that matter will be detarmined afore tomorrow's sun has set, but it may make a great change in
Judith and Hetty's hopes and prospects!"
"And as for yourself, Nathaniel," Hurry enquired with more interest than he was accustomed to betray in the
welfare of others"And, as for yourself, what do you think is likely to turn up.
"The Lord, in his wisdom, only can tell, Henry March! The clouds look black and threatening, and I keep my
mind in a state to meet the worst. Vengeful feelin's are uppermost in the hearts of the Mingos, and any little
disapp'intment about the plunder, or the prisoners, or Hist, may make the torments sartan. The Lord, in his
wisdom, can only detarmine my fate, or yourn!"
"This is a black business, and ought to be put a stop to in some way or other" answered Hurry, confounding
the distinctions between right and wrong, as is usual with selfish and vulgar men. "I heartily wish old Hutter
and I had scalped every creatur' in their camp, the night we first landed with that capital object! Had you not
held back, Deerslayer, it might have been done, and then you would n't have found yourself, at the last
moment, in the desperate condition you mention."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIII. 199
Page No 202
"Twould have been better had you said, you wished you had never attempted to do what it little becomes any
white man's gifts to undertake; in which case, not only might we have kept from coming to blows, but
Thomas Hutter would now have been living, and the hearts of the savages would be less given to vengeance.
The death of that young woman, too, was oncalled for, Henry March, and leaves a heavy load on our names
if not on our consciences!"
This was so apparent, and it seemed so obvious to Hurry himself, at the moment, that he dashed his paddle
into the water, and began to urge the canoe towards the shore, as if bent only on running away from his own
lively remorse. His companion humoured this feverish desire for change, and, in a minute or two, the bows of
the boat grated lightly on the shingle of the beach. To land, shoulder his pack and rifle, and to get ready for
his march occupied Hurry but an instant, and with a growling adieu, he had already commenced his march,
when a sudden twinge of feeling brought him to a dead stop, and immediately after to the other's side.
"You cannot mean to give yourself up ag'in to them murdering savages, Deerslayer!" he said, quite as much
in angry remonstrance, as with generous feeling. "Twould be the act of a madman or a fool!"
"There's them that thinks it madness to keep their words, and there's them that don't, Hurry Harry. You may
be one of the first, but I'm one of the last. No red skin breathing shall have it in his power to say, that a Mingo
minds his word more than a man of white blood and white gifts, in any thing that consarns me. I'm out on a
furlough, and if I've strength and reason, I'll go in on a furlough afore noon tomorrow!"
"What's an Injin, or a word passed, or a furlough taken from creatur's like them, that have neither souls, nor
reason!"
"If they've got neither souls nor reason, you and I have both, Henry March, and one is accountable for the
other. This furlough is not, as you seem to think, a matter altogether atween me and the Mingos, seeing it is a
solemn bargain made atween me and God. He who thinks that he can say what he pleases, in his distress, and
that twill all pass for nothing, because 'tis uttered in the forest, and into red men's ears, knows little of his
situation, and hopes, and wants. The woods are but the ears of the Almighty, the air is his breath, and the light
of the sun is little more than a glance of his eye. Farewell, Harry; we may not meet ag'in, but I would wish
you never to treat a furlough, or any other solemn thing, that your christian God has been called on to
witness, as a duty so light that it may be forgotten according to the wants of the body, or even accordin' to the
cravings of the spirit."
March was now glad again to escape. It was quite impossible that he could enter into the sentiments that
ennobled his companion, and he broke away from both with an impatience that caused him secretly to curse
the folly that could induce a man to rush, as it were, on his own destruction. Deerslayer, on the contrary,
manifested no such excitement. Sustained by his principles, inflexible in the purpose of acting up to them,
and superior to any unmanly apprehension, he regarded all before him, as a matter of course, and no more
thought of making any unworthy attempt to avoid it, than a Mussulman thinks of counteracting the decrees of
Providence. He stood calmly on the shore, listening to the reckless tread with which Hurry betrayed his
progress through the bushes, shook his head in dissatisfaction at the want of caution, and then stepped quietly
into his canoe. Before he dropped the paddle again into the water, the young man gazed about him, at the
scene presented by the starlit night. This was the spot where he had first laid his eyes on the beautiful sheet
of water on which he floated. If it was then glorious in the bright light of a summer's noontide, it was now
sad and melancholy under the shadows of night. The mountains rose around it like black barriers to exclude
the outer world, and the gleams of pale light that rested on the broader parts of the basin, were no bad
symbols of the faintness of the hopes that were so dimly visible in his own future. Sighing heavily, he pushed
the canoe from the land, and took his way, back, with steady diligence towards the Ark and the castle.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIII. 200
Page No 203
Chapter XXIV
"Thy secret pleasure turns to open shame;
Thy private feasting to a public fast;
Thy smoothing titles to a ragged name;
Thy sugar'd tongue to bitter worm wood taste:
Thy violent vanities can never last."
Shakespeare, Rape of Lucrece, 11. 89094.
Judith was waiting the return of Deerslayer on the platform, with stifled impatience, when the latter reached
the hut. Hist and Hetty were both in a deep sleep, on the bed usually occupied by the two daughters of the
house, and the Delaware was stretched on the floor of the adjoining room, his rifle at his side, and a blanket
over him, already dreaming of the events of the last few days. There was a lamp burning in the Ark, for the
family was accustomed to indulge in this luxury on extraordinary occasions, and possessed the means, the
vessel being of a form and material to render it probable it had once been an occupant of the chest.
As soon as the girl got a glimpse of the canoe, she ceased her hurried walk up and down the platform, and
stood ready to receive the young man, whose return she had now been anxiously expecting for some time.
She helped him to fasten the canoe, and by aiding in the other little similar employ ments, manifested her
desire to reach a moment of liberty as soon as possible. When this was done, in answer to an inquiry of his,
she informed him of the manner in which their com panions had disposed of themselves. He listened
attentively, for the manner of the girl was so earnest and impressive as to apprise him that she had something
on her mind of more than common concern.
"And now, Deerslayer," Judith continued, "you see I have lighted the lamp, and put it in the cabin of the Ark.
That is never done with us, unless on great occasions, and I consider this night as the most important of my
life. Will you follow me and see what I have to show youhear what I have to say." The hunter was a little
surprised, but, making no objec tions, both were soon in the scow, and in the room that contamed the light.
Here two stools were placed at the side of the chest, with the lamp on another, and a table near by to receive
the different articles as they might be brought to view. This arrangement had its rise in the feverish
impatience of the girl, which could brook no delay that it was in her power to obviate. Even all the padlocks
were removed, and it only re mained to raise the heavy lid, again, to expose all the treasures of this long
secreted hoard.
"I see, in part, what all this means," observed Deerslayer "yes, I see through it, in part. But why is not Hetty
present; now, Thomas Hurter is gone, she is one of the owners of these cur'osities, and ought to see them
opened and handled."
"Hetty sleeps" answered Judith, huskily. "Happily for her, fine clothes and riches have no charms. Besides
she has this night given her share of all that the chest may hold, to me, that I may do with it as I please."
"Is poor Hetty composs enough for that, Judith?" de manded the justminded young man. "It's a good rule
and a righteous one, never to take when them that give don't know the valie of their gifts; and such as god has
visited heavily in their wits, ought to be dealt with as carefully as children that have n't yet come to their
understandings."
Judith was hurt at this rebuke, coming from the person it did, but she would have felt it far more keenly had
not her conscience fully acquitted her of any unjust intentions to wards her feebleminded but confiding
sister. It was not a moment, however, to betray any of her usual mountings of the spirit, and she smothered
the passing sensation in the de sire to come to the great object she had in view.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIV 201
Page No 204
"Hetty will not be wronged," she mildly answered; "she even knows not only what I am about to do,
Deerslayer, but why I do it. So take your seat, raise the lid of the chest, and this time we will go to the
bottom. I shall be disappointed if something is not found to tell us more of the history of Thomas Hurter and
my mother."
"Why Thomas Hutter, Judith, and not your father? The I dead ought to meet with as much reverence as the
living!"
"I have long suspected that Thomas Hutter was not my father, though I did think he might have been Hetty's,
but now we know he was the father of neither. He acknowledged that much in his dying moments. I am old
enough to remember better things than we have seen on this lake, though they are so faintly impressed on my
memory, that the earlier part of my life seems like a dream."
"Dreams are but miserable guides when one has to detar mine about realities, Judith," returned the other,
admonish ingly. "Fancy nothing, and hope nothing on their account, though I've known chiefs that thought
'em useful."
"I expect nothing for the future, from them, my good friend, but cannot help remembering what has been.
This is idle, however, when half an hour of examination may tell us all, or even more than I want to know."
Deerslayer, who comprehended the girl's impatience, now took his seat, and proceeded once more to bring to
light the different articles that the chest contained. As a matter of course, all that had been previously
examined were found where they had been last deposited, and they excited much less interest, or comment,
than when formerly exposed to view. Even Judith laid aside the rich brocade with an air of indifference, for
she had a far higher aim before her than the indulgence of vanity, and was impatient to come at the still
hidden, or rather unknown, treasures.
"All these we have seen before," she said, "and will not stop to open. The bundle under your hand,
Deerslayer, is a fresh one; that we will look into. God send it may contain something to tell poor Hetty and
myself, who we really are!"
"Ay, if some bundles could speak, they might tell wonderful secrets," returned the young man deliberately
undoing the folds of another piece of course canvass, in order to come at the contents of the roll that lay on
his knees: "though this doesn't seem to be one of that family, seeing 'tis neither more nor less than a sort of
flag, though of what nation, it passes my l'arnin' to say."
"That flag must have some meaning to it" Judith hurriedly interposed. "Open it wider, Deerslayer, that we
may see the colours."
"Well, I pity the ensign that has to shoulder this cloth, and to parade it about on the field. Why 'tis large
enough, Judith,to make a dozen of them colours the King's officers set so much store by These can be no
ensign's colours, but a gin'ral's!"
"A ship might carry it, Deerslayer, and ships I know do use such things. Have you never heard any fearful
stories about Thomas Hurter's having once been concerned with the peo ple they call buccaneers?"
"Buckahnear! Not Inot II never heard him mentioned as good at a buck far off, or near by. Hurry Harry
did till me something about its being supposed that he had formerly, in some way or other, dealings with
sartain sea rob bers, but, Lord, Judith, it can't surely give you any satisfaction to make out that ag'in your
mother's own hus band, though he isn't your father."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIV 202
Page No 205
"Any thing will give me satisfaction that tells me who I am, and helps to explain the dreams of childhood. My
mother's husband! Yes, he must have been that, though why a woman like her, should have chosen a man like
him, is more than mortal reason can explain. You never saw mother, Deerslayer, and can't feel the vast, vast
difference there was between them!"
"Such things do happen, howsever;yes, they do happen; though why providence lets them come to pass, is
more than I understand. I've knew the f'ercest warriors with the gentlest wives of any in the tribe, and awful
scolds fall to the lot of Injins fit to be missionaries."
"That was not it, Deerslayer; that was not it. Oh! if it should prove that no; I can not wish she should not
have been his wife at all. That no daughter can wish for her own mother! Go on, now, and let us see what the
square looking bundle holds."
Deerslayer complied, and he found that it contained a small trunk of pretty workmanship, but fastened. The
next point was to find a key; but, search proving ineffectual, it was determined to force the lock. This
Deerslayer soon effected by the aid of an iron instrument, and it was found that the interior was nearly filled
with papers. Many were letters; some fragments of manuscripts, memorandums, accounts, and other similar
documents. The hawk does not pounce upon the chicken with a more sudden swoop, than Judith sprang
forward to seize this mine of hitherto concealed knowledge. Her education, as the reader will have perceived,
was far superior to her situation in life, and her eye glanced over page after page of the letters, with a
readiness that her schooling supplied, and with an avidity that found its origin in her feelings. At first, it was
evident that the girl was gratified; and we may add with reason, for the letters written by females, in
innocence and affection, were of a character to cause her to feel proud of those with whom she had every
reason to think she was closely connected by the ties of blood. It does not come within the scope of our plan
to give more of these epistles, however, than a general idea of their contents, and this will best be done by
describing the effect they produced on the manner, appearance, and feeling of her who was so eagerly
perusing them.
It has been said, already, that Judith was much gratified with the letters that first met her eye. They contained
the correspondence of an affectionate and inteffigent mother, to an absent daughter, with such allusions to the
answers, as served, in a great measure, to fill up the vacuum left by the replies. They were not without
admonitions and warnings, however, and Judith felt the blood mounting to her temples, and a cold shudder
succeeding, as she read one in which the propriety of the daughter's indulging in as much intimacy, as had
evidently been described in one of the daughter's own letters, with an officer "who came from Europe, and
who could hardly be supposed to wish to form an honorable connection in America," was rather coldly
commented on by the mother. What rendered it singular, was the fact that the signatures had been carefully
cut from every one of these letters, and wherever a name occurred in the body of the epistles, it had been
erased with so much diligence as to render it impossible to read it. They had all been enclosed in envelopes,
according to the fashion of the age, and not an address either was to be found. Still the letters themselves had
been religiously pre served, and Judith thought she could discover traces of tears remaining on several. She
now remembered to have seen the little trunk in her mother's keeping, previously to her death, and she
supposed it had first been deposited in the chest, along with the other forgotten, or concealed objects, when
the letters could no longer contribute to that parent's grief or happiness.
Next came another bundle, and these were filled with the protestations of love, written with passion certainly,
but also with that deceit which men so often think it justifiable to use to the other sex. Judith had shed tears
abundantly over the first packet, but now she felt a sentiment of indignation and pride better sustaining her.
Her hand shook, however, and cold shivers again passed through her frame, as she discovered a few points of
strong resemblance between these letters and some it had been her own fate to receive. Once, indeed, she laid
the packet down, bowed her head to her knees, and seemed nearly convulsed. All this time Deerslayer sat a
silent, but attentive observer of every thing that passed. As Judith read a letter, she put it into his hands to
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIV 203
Page No 206
hold, until she could peruse the next; but this served in no degree to enlighten her companion, as he was
totally unable to read. Nevertheless he was not entirely at fault, in discovering the passions that were
contending in the bosom of the fair creature by his side, and, as occasional sentences escaped her in murmurs,
he was nearer the truth, in his divinations, or conjectures, than the girl would have been pleased at
discovering.
Judith had commenced with the earliest letters, luckily for a ready comprehension of the tale they told, for
they were carefully arranged in chronological order, and to any one who would take the trouble to peruse
them, would have revealed a sad history of gratified passion, coldness, and finally of aversion. As she
obtained the clue to their import, her impatience would not admit of delay, and she soon got to glancing her
eyes over a page, by way of coming at the truth, in the briefest manner possible. By adopting this expedient,
one to which all who are eager to arrive at results, without encumbering themselves with details, are so apt to
resort, Judith made a rapid progress in these melancholy revelations of her mother's failing and punishment.
She saw that the period of her own birth was distinctly referred to, and even learned that the homely name she
bore, was given her by the father, of whose person she retained so faint an impression as to resemble a dream.
This name was not obliterated from the text of the letters, but stood as if nothing was to be gained by erasing
it. Hetty's birth was mentioned once, and in that instance the name was the mother's, but ere this period was
reached came the signs of coldness, shadowing forth the desertion that was so soon to follow. It was in this
stage of the correspondence that her mother had recourse to the plan of copying her own epistles. They were
but few, but were eloquent with the feelings of blighted affection, and contrition. Judith sobbed over them,
until again and again she felt compelled to lay them aside from sheer physical in a inability to see; her eyes
being literally obscured with tears. Still she returned to the task, with increasing interest, and finally
succeeded in reaching the end of the latest communication that had probably ever passed between her parents.
All this occupied fully an hour, for near a hundred letters were glanced at, and some twenty had been closely
read. The truth now shone clear upon the acute mind of Judith, so far as her own birth and that of Hetty, were
concerned. She sickened at the conviction, and for the moment the rest of the world seemed to be cut off from
her, and she had now additional reasons for wishing to pass the remainder of her life on the lake, where she
had already seen so many bright and so many sorrowing days.
There yet remained more letters to examine. Judith found these were a correspondence between her mother
and Thomas Hovey. The originals of both parties were carefully arranged, letter and answer, side by side; and
they told the early history of the connection between the illassorted pair far more plainly than Judith wished
to learn it. Her mother made the advances towards a marriage, to the surprise, not to say horror of her
daughter, and she actually found a relief when she discovered traces of what struck her as insanity or a
morbid desperation, bordering on that dire calamity in the earlier letters of that illfated woman. The
answers of Hovey were coarse and illiterate, though they manifested a sufficient desire to obtain the hand of a
woman of singular personal attractions, and whose great error he was willing to overlook for the advantage of
possessing one, every way so much his superior, and, who, it also appeared was not altogether destitute of
money. The remainder of this part of the correspondence was brief, and it was soon confined to a few
communications on business, in which the miserable wife hastened the absent husband in his preparations to
abandon a world, which there was a sufficient reason to think was as dangerous to one of the parties, as it was
disagreeable to the other. But a sincere expression had escaped her mother, by which Judith could get a clue
to the motives that had induced her to marry Hovey, or Hutter, and this she found was that feeling of
resentment which so often tempts the injured to inflict wrongs on themselves, by way of heaping coals on the
heads of those through whom they have suffered. Judith had enough of the spirit of that mother, to
comprehend this sentiment, and for a moment did she see the exceeding folly which permitted such
revengeful feelings to get the ascendancy.
There, what may be called the historical part of the papers ceased. Among the loose fragments, however, was
an old newspaper that contained a proclamation offering a reward for the apprehension of certain
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIV 204
Page No 207
freebooters by name, among which was that of Thomas Hovey. The attention of the girl was drawn to the
proclamation and to this particular name, by the circumstance that black lines had been drawn under both, in
ink. Nothing else was found among the papers that could lead to a discovery of either the name or the place
of residence of the wife of Hurter. All the dates, signatures, and addresses, had been cut from the letters, and
wherever a word occurred in the body of the communications, that might furnish a clue, it was scrupulously
erased. Thus Judith found all her hopes of ascertaining who her parents were, defeated, and she was obliged
to fall back on her own resources and habits for every thing connected with the future. Her recollection of her
mother's manners, conversation, and sufferings filled up many a gap in the historical facts she had now
discovered, and the truth, in its outlines, stood sufficiently distinct before her, to take away all desire, indeed,
to possess any more details. Throwing herself back in her seat, she simply desired her companion to finish the
examination of the other articles in the chest, as it might yet contain something of importance.
"I'll do it, Judith; I'll do it," returned the patient Deerslayer, "but if there's many more letters to read, we shall
see the sun ag'in, afore you've got through with the reading of communications on business, in which the
miserable wife hastened the absent husband in his preparations to abandon a world, which there was a
sufficient reason to think was as dangerous to one of the parties, as it was disagreeable to the other. But a
sincere expression had escaped her mother, by which Judith could get a clue to the motives that had induced
her to marry Hovey, or Hutter, and this she found was that feeling of resentment which so often tempts the
injured to inflict wrongs on themselves, by way of heaping coals on the heads of those through whom they
have suffered. Judith had enough of the spirit of that mother, to comprehend this sentiment, and for a moment
did she see the exceeding folly which permitted such revengeful feelings to get the ascendancy.
There, what may be called the historical part of the papers ceased. Among the loose fragments, however, was
an old newspaper that contained a proclamation offering a reward for the apprehension of certain
freebooters by name, among which was that of Thomas Hovey. The attention of the girl was drawn to the
proclamation and to this particular name, by the circumstance that black lines had been drawn under both, in
ink. Nothing else was found among the papers that could lead to a discovery of either the name or the place
of residence of the wife of Hurter. All the dates, signatures, and addresses, had been cut from the letters, and
wherever a word occurred in the body of the communications, that might furnish a clue, it was scrupulously
erased. Thus Judith found all her hopes of ascertaining who her parents were, defeated, and she was obliged
to fall back on her own resources and habits for every thing connected with the future. Her recollection of her
mother's manners, conversation, and sufferings filled up many a gap in the historical facts she had now
discovered, and the truth, in its outlines, stood sufficiently distinct before her, to take away all desire, indeed,
to possess any more details. Throwing herself back in her seat, she simply desired her companion to finish the
examination of the other articles in the chest, as it might yet contain something of importance.
"I'll do it, Judith; I'll do it," returned the patient Deerslayer, "but if there's many more letters to read, we shall
see the sun ag'in, afore you've got through with the reading of much as if the bargain was made, and
Rivenoak, or any of the other vagabonds, was here to accept and close the treaty, there's two principal reasons
why it can never come to pass, which may be as well told at once, in order no onlikely ex pectations may be
raised in you, or any onjustiflable hopes in me."
"What reason can there be, if Hetty and I are willing to part with the trifles for your sake, and the savages are
willing to receive them?"
"That's it, Judithyou've got the idees, but they're a little out of their places, as if a hound should take the
back'ard instead of the leading scent. That the Mingos will be willing to receive them things, or any more like
'em, you may have to offer is probable enough, but whether they'll pay valie for 'em, is quite another matter.
Ask yourself, Judith, if any one should send you a message to say that, for such or such a price, you and
Hetty might have that chist and all it holds, whether you'd think it worth your while to waste many words on
the bargain?"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIV 205
Page No 208
"But this chest and all it holds, are already ours; there is no reason why we should purchase what is already
our own."
"Just so the Mingos caculate! They say the chist is theirn, already; or, as good as theirn, and they'll not thank
anybody for the key."
"I understand you, Deerslayer; surely we are yet in posses sion of the lake, and we can keep possession of it,
until Hurry sends troops to drive off the enemy. This we may certainly do, provided you will stay with us,
instead of going back and giving yourself up a prisoner, again, as you now seem deter mined on".
"That Hurry Harry should talk in thisaway, is nat'ral, and according to the gifts of the man. He knows no
better, and, therefore, he is little likely to feel, or to act any better; but, Judith, I put it to your heart and
consciencewould you, could you think of me as favorably, as I hope and believe you now do, was I to forget
my furlough and not go back to the camp?"
"To think more favorably of you than I now do, Deerslayer, would not be easy; but I might continue to think
as favor ablyat least it seems soI hope I could, for, a world would n't tempt me to let you do any thing that
might change my real opinion of you."
"Then do n't try to entice me to overlook my furlough, gal! A furlough is a sacred thing among warriors and
men that carry their lives in their hands, as we of the forests do, and what a grievous disapp'intment would it
be to old Tamenund, and to Uncas, the father of the Sarpent, and to my other fri'nds in the tribe, if I was so to
disgrace myself, on my very first warpath? This you will pairceive, moreover, Judith, is without laying any
stress on nat'ral gifts, and a white man's duties, to say nothing of conscience. The last is king with me, and I
try never to dispute his orders."
"I believe you are right, Deerslayer," returned the girl, after a little reflection and in a saddened voice: "a man
like you, ought not to act, as the selfish and dishonest would be apt to act; you must, indeed, go back. We will
talk no more of this, then. Should I persuade you to any thing for which you would be sorry hereafter, my
own regret would not be less than yours. You shall not have it to say, JudithI scarce know by what name to
call myself, now!"
"And why not?Why not, gal? Children take the names of their parents, nat'rally, and by a sort of gift, like,
and why should n't you and Hetty do, as others have done afore ye? Hutter was the old man's name, and
Hurter should be the name of his darters; at least until you are given away in lawful and holy wedlock."
"I am Judith, and Judith only," returned the girl posi tively"until the law gives me a right to another name.
Never will I use that of Thomas Hurter again; nor, with my consent, shall Hetty! Hurter was not even his own
name, I find, but had he a thousand rights to it, it would give none to me. He was not my father, thank
heaven; though I may have no reason to be proud of him that was!"
"This is strange!" said Deerslayer, looking steadily at the excited girl, anxious to know more, but unwilling to
inquire into matters that did not properly concern him; "yes, this is very strange and oncommon! Thomas
Hurter was n't Thomas Hurter, and his darters were n't his darters! Who, then, could Thomas Hurter be, and
who are his darters?"
"Did you never hear any thing whispered against the former life of this person, Deerslayer?" demanded
Judith "Passing, as I did, for his child, such reports reached even me."
"I'll not deny it, Judith; no, I'll not deny it. Sartain things have been said, as I've told you, but I'm not very
credible as to reports. Young as I am, I've lived long enough to l'am there's two sorts of characters in the
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIV 206
Page No 209
worldthem that is 'arned by deeds, and them that is 'arned by tongues, and so I prefar to see and judge for
myself, instead of letting every jaw that chooses to wag become my judgment. Hurry Harry spoke pretty
plainly of the whole family, as we journeyed thisaway, and he did hint something consarning Thomas
Hutter's having been a freeliver on the water, in his younger days. By freeliver, I mean that he made free to
live on other men's goods."
"He told you he was a piratethere is no need of mincing matters between friends. Read that, Deerslayer, and
you will see that he told you no more than the truth. This Thomas Hovey was the Thomas Hutter you knew,
as is seen by these letters."
As Judith spoke, with a flushed cheek and eyes dazzling with the brilliancy of excitement, she held the
newspaper towards her companion, pointing to the proclamation of a Colonial Governor, already mentioned.
"Bless you, Judith!" answered the other laughing, "you might as well ask me to print thator, for that matter
to write it. My edication has been altogether in the woods; the only book I read, or care about reading, is the
one which God has opened afore all his creatur's in the noble forests, broad lakes, rolling rivers, blue skies,
and the winds and tempests, and sunshine, and other glorious marvels of the land! This book I can read, and I
find it full of wisdom and knowledge."
"I crave your pardon, Deerslayer," said Judith, earnestly, more abashed than was her wont, in finding that she
had in advertently made an appeal that might wound her compan ion's pride. "I had forgotten your manner of
life, and least of all did I wish to hurt your feelings."
"Hurt my feelin's?Why should it hurt my feelin's to ask me to read, when I can't read. I'm a hunterand I
may now begin to say a warrior, and no missionary, and therefore books and papers are of no account with
such as I No, noJudith," and here the young man laughed cordially, "not even for wads, seeing that your
true deerkiller always uses the hide of a fa'a'n, if he's got one, or some other bit of leather suitably prepared.
There's some that do say, all that stands in print is true, in which case I'll own an unl'arned man must be
somewhat of a loser; nevertheless, it can't be truer than that which God has printed with his own hand, in the
sky, and the woods, and the rivers, and the springs."
"Well, then, Hutter, or Hovey, was a pirate, and being no father of mine, I cannot wish to call him one. His
name shall no longer be my name." "If you dislike the name of that man, there's the name of your mother,
Judith. Hem may sarve you just as good a turn."
"I do not know it. I've look'd through those papers, Deerslayer, in the hope of finding some hint, by which I
might discover who my mother was, but there is no more trace of the past, in that respect, than the bird leaves
in the air."
"That's both oncommon, and onreasonable. Parents are bound to give their offspring a name, even though
they give 'em nothing else. Now I come of a humble stock, though we have white gifts and a white narur', but
we are not so poorly off, as to have no name. Bumppo we are called, and I've heard it said" a touch of
human vanity glowing on his cheek, "that the time has been when the Bumppos had more standing and note
among mankind, than they have just now."
"They never deserved them more, Deerslayer, and the name is a good one; either Herty, or myself, would a
thousand times rather be called Hetty Bumppo, or Judith Bumppo, than to be called Hetty or Judith Hutter."
"That's a moral impossible," returned the hunter, good humouredly, "onless one of you should so far demean
herself as to marry me."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIV 207
Page No 210
Judith could not refrain from smiling, when she found how simply and naturally the conversation had come
round to the very point at which she had aimed to bring it. Although far from unfeminine or forward, either in
her feelings, or her habits, the girl was goaded by a sense of wrongs not altogether merited, incited by the
hopelessness of a future that seemed to contain no resting place, and still more influenced by feelings that
were as novel to her, as they proved to be active and engrossing. The opening was too good, therefore, to be
neglected, though she came to the subject with much of the indirectness and perhaps, justifiable, address of a
woman.
"I do not think Hetty will ever marry, Deerslayer," she said, "and if your name is to be borne by either of us,
it must be borne by me."
"There's been handsome women too, they tell me, among the Bumppos, Judith, afore now, and should you
take up with the name, oncommon as you be, in this particular, them that knows the family won't be
altogether surprised."
"This is not talking as becomes either of us, Deerslayer, for whatever is said on such a subject, between man
and woman, should be said seriously, and in sincerity of heart. Forgetting the shame that ought to keep girls
silent, until spoken to, in most cases, I will deal with you as frankly as I know one of your generous nature
will most like to be dealt by. Can you do you think, Deerslayer, that you could be happy with such a wife as
a woman like myself would make?"
"A woman like you, Judith! But where's the sense in trifling about such a thing?A woman like you, that is
handsome enough to be a captain's lady, and fine enough, and so far as I know edicated enough, would be
little apt to think of be coming my wife. I suppose young gals that feel themselves to be smart, and know
themselves to be handsome, find a sartain satisfaction in passing their jokes ag'in them that's neither, like a
poor Delaware hunter."
This was said good naturedly, but not without a betrayal of feeling which showed that some thing like
mortified sensibility was blended with the reply. Nothing could have occurred more likely to awaken all
Judith's generous regrets, or to aid her in her purpose, by adding the stimulant of a disinterested desire to
atone, to her other impulses, and cloaking all under a guise so winning and natural, as greatly to lessen the
unpleasant feature of a forwardness unbecoming the sex.
"You do me injustice if you suppose I have any such thought, or wish," she answered, earnestly. "Never was I
more serious in my life, or more willing to abide by any agreement, that we may make tonight. I have had
many suit ors, Deerslayernay, scarce an unmarried trapper or hunter has been in at the Lake these four
years, who has not offered to take me away with him, and I fear some that were married, too"
"Ay, I'll warrant that!" interrupted the other"I'll warrant all that! Take 'em as a body, Judith, 'arth don't hold
a set of men more given to theirselves, and less given to God and the law."
"Not one of them would Icould I listen to; happily for myself perhaps, has it been that such was the case.
There have been well looking youths among them too, as you may have seen in your acquaintance, Henry
March."
"Yes, Harry is sightly to the eye, though, to my idees, less so to the judgment. I thought, at first, you meant to
have him, Judith, I did; but afore he went, it was easy enough to verify that the same lodge would n't be big
enough for you both."
"You have done me justice in that at least, Deerslayer. Hurry is a man I could never marry, though he were
ten times more comely to the eye, and a hundred times more stout of heart, than he really is."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIV 208
Page No 211
"Why not, Judith, why not? I own I'm cur'ous to know why a youth like Hurry should n't find favor with a
maiden like you?"
"Then you shall know, Deerslayer," returned the girl, gladly availing herself of the opportunity of indirectly
extol ling the qualities which had so strongly interested her in her listener; hoping by these means covertly to
approach the sub ject nearest her heart. "In the first place, looks in a man are of no importance with a woman,
provided he is manly, and not disfigured, or deformed."
"There I can't altogether agree with you," returned the other thoughtfully, for he had a very humble opinion of
his own personal appearance; "I have noticed that the comeliest warriors commonly get the bestlooking
maidens of the tribe, for wives, and the Sarpent, yonder, who is sometimes won derful in his paint, is a
gineral favorite with all the Delaware young women, though he takes to Hist, himself, as if she was the only
beauty on 'arth!"
"It may be so with Indians; but it is different with white girls. So long as a young man has a straight and
manly frame, that promises to make him able to protect a woman, and to keep want from the door, it is all
they ask of the figure. Giants like Hurry may do for grenadiers, but are of little account as lovers. Then as to
the face, an honest look, one that answers for the heart within, is of more value than any shape or colour, or
eyes, or teeth, or trifles like them. The last may do for girls, but who thinks of them at all, in a hunter, or a
warrior, or a husband? If there are women so silly, Judith is not among them."
"Well, this is wonderful! I always thought that handsome liked handsome, as riches love riches!"
"It may be so with you men, Deerslayer, but it is not always so with us women. We like stouthearted men,
but we wish to see them modest; sure on a hunt, or the warpath, ready to die for the right, and unwilling to
yield to the wrong. Above all we wish for honestytongues that are not used to say what the mind does not
mean, and hearts that feel a little for others, as well as for themselves. A truehearted girl could die for such a
husband! while the boaster, and the doubletongued suitor gets to be as hateful to the sight, as he is to the
mind."
Judith spoke bitterly, and with her usual force, but her listener was too much struck with the novelty of the
sensations he experienced to advert to her manner. There was something so soothing to the humility of a man
of his temperament, to hear qualities that he could not but know he possessed himself, thus highly extolled by
the loveliest female he had ever beheld, that, for the moment, his faculties seemed suspended in a natural and
excusable pride. Then it was that the idea of the possibility of such a creature as Judith becoming his
companion for life, first crossed his mind. The image was so pleasant, and so novel, that he continued
completely absorbed by it, for more than a minute, totally regardless of the beautiful reality that was seated
before him, watching the expression of his upright and truthteffing countenance with a keenness that gave
her a very fair, if not an absolutely accurate clue to his thoughts. Never before had so pleasing a vision
floated before the mind's eye of the young hunter, but, accustomed most to practical things, and little addicted
to submitting to the power of his imagination, even while possessed of so much true poetical feeling in
connection with natural objects in particular, he soon recovered his reason, and smiled at his own weakness,
as the fancied picture faded from his mental sight, and left him the simple, untaught, but highly moral being
he was, seated in the Ark of Thomas Hurter, at midnight, with the lovely countenance of its late owner's
reputed daughter, beaming on him with anxious scrutiny, by the light of the solitary lamp.
"You're wonderful handsome, and enticing, and pleasing to look on, Judith!" he exclaimed, in his simplicity,
as fact resumed its ascendency over fancy. "Wonderful! I do n't remember ever to have seen so beautiful a
gal, even among the Delawares; and I'm not astonished that Hurry Harry went away soured as well as
disapp'inted!"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIV 209
Page No 212
"Would you have had me, Deerslayer, become the wife of such a man as Henry March?"
"There's that which is in his favor, and there's that which is ag'in him. To my taste, Hurry would n't make the
best of husbands, but I fear that the tastes of most young women, hereaway, would n't be so hard upon him."
"NonoJudith without a name, would never consent to be called Judith March! Any thing would be better
than that."
"Judith Bumppo would n't sound as well, gal; and there's many names that would fall short of March, in
pleasing the ear."
"Ah! Deerslayer, the pleasantness of the sound, in such cases, does n't come through the ear, but through the
heart. Every thing is agreeable, when the heart is satisfied. Were Natty Bumppo, Henry March, and Henry
March, Natty Bumppo, I might think the name of March better than it is; or were he, you, I should fancy the
name of Bumppo, horrible!"
"That's just ityes, that's the reason of the matter. Now, I'm nat'rally avarse to sarpents, and I hate even the
word, which, the missionaries tell me, comes from human natur', on account of a sartain sarpent at the
creation of the 'arth, that outwitted the first woman; yet, ever since Chingachgook them! Two good hours
have you been looking at them bits of papers!"
"They tell me of my parents, Deerslayer, and have settled my plans for life. A girl may be excused who reads
about her own father and mother, and that too for the first time in her life. I am sorry to have kept you
waiting."
"Never mind me, gal, never mind me. It matters little whether I sleep or watch; but, though you be pleasant to
look at, and are so handsome, Judith, it is not altogether agreeable to sit so long to behold you shedding tears.
I know that tears do n't kill, and that some people are better for shedding a few, now and then, especially
women, but I'd rather see you smile, any time, Judith, than see you weep."
This gallant speech was rewarded with a sweet, though a melancholy smile, and then the girl again desired
her companion to finish the examination of the chest. The search necessarily continued some time, during
which Judith collected her thoughts, and regained her composure. She took no part in the search, leaving
every thing to the young man, looking listlessly, herself, at the different articles that came uppermost.
Nothing further of much interest, or value, however, was found. A sword or two, such as were then worn by
gentlemen, some buckles of silver, or so richly plated as to appear silver, and a few handsome articles of
female dress composed the principal discoveries. It struck both Judith and the Deerslayer notwithstanding,
that some of these things might be made useful in effecting a negotiation with the Iroquois, though the latter
saw a difficulty in the way that was not so apparent to the former. The conversation was first renewed in
connection with this point.
"And now, Deerslayer," said Judith, "we may talk of yourself, and of the means of getting you out of the
hands of the Hurons. Any part, or all of what you have seen in the chest will be cheerfully given by me and
Hetty, to set you at liberty."
"Well, that's ginerousyes, 'tis downright freehearted, and freehanded, and ginerous. This is the way with
women; when they take up a fri'ndship, they do nothing by halves, but are as willing to part with their
property, as if it had no valie in their eyes. Howsever, while I thank you both, just as natur' gives in the free
air, and the forestnow, if both these men stood here, as suitors for your feelin's, which do you think would
win your favor?"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIV 210
Page No 213
Judith's fine face flushed, for the picture that her compan. ion had so simply drawn of a gay officer of the
garrisons had once been particularly grateful to her imagination, though experience and disappointment had
not only chilled all her affections, but given them a backward current, and the passing image had a
momentary influence on her feelings; but the mounting colour was succeeded by a paleness so deadly, as to
make her appear ghastly.
"As God is my judge," the girl solemnly answered, "did both these men stand before me, as I may say one of
them does, my choice, if I know my own heart, would be the latter. I have no wish for a husband who is any
way better than myself."
"This is pleasant to listen to, and might lead a young man in time, to forget his own onworthiness, Judith!
Howsever, you hardly think all that you say. A man like me is too rude and ignorant for one that has had such
a mother to teach her. Vanity is nat'ral, I do believe, but vanity like that, would surpass reason."
"Then you do not know of what a woman's heart is capable! Rude you are not, Deerslayer, nor can one be
called ignorant that has studied what is before his eyes as closely as you have done. When the affections are
concerned, all things appear in their pleasantest colors, and trifles are overlooked, or are forgotten. When the
heart feels sunshine, nothing is gloomy, even dull looking objects, seeming gay and bright, and so it would be
between you and the woman who should love you, even though your wife might happen, in some matters, to
possess what the world calls the advantage over you." "Judith, you come of people altogether above mine, in
the world, and onequal matches, like onequal fri'ndships can't often tarminate kindly. I speak of this matter
altogether as a fanciful thing, since it's not very likely that you, at least, would be apt to treat it as a matter
that can ever come to pass."
Judith fastened her deep blue eyes on the open, frank countenance of her companion, as if she would read his
soul. Nothing there betrayed any covert meaning, and she was obliged to admit to herself, that he regarded
the conversation as argumentative, rather than positive, and that he was still without any active suspicion that
her feelings were seriously involved in the issue. At first, she felt offended; then she saw the injustice of
making the selfabasement and modesty of the hunter a charge against him, and this novel difficulty gave a
piquancy to the state of affairs that rather increased her interest in the young man. At that critical instant, a
change of plan flashed on her mind, and with a readiness of invention that is peculiar to the quick witted and
ingenious, she adopted a scheme by which she hoped effectually to bind him to her person. This scheme
partook equally of her fertility of invention, and of the decision and boldness of her character. That the
conversation might not terminate too abruptly, however, or any suspicion of her design exist, she answered
the last remark of Deerslayer, as earnestly and as truly, as if her original intention remained unaltered.
"I, certainly, have no reason to boast of parentage, after what I have seen this night," said the girl, in a
saddened voice. "I had a mother, it is true; but of her name even, I am ignorantand, as for my father, it is
better, perhaps, that I should never know who he was, lest I speak too bitterly of him!"
"Judith," said Deerslayer, taking her hand kindly, and with a manly sincerity that went directly to the girl's
heart, "tis better to say no more tonight. Sleep on what you've seen and felt; in the morning things that now
look gloomy, may look more che'rful. Above all, never do any thing in bitterness, or because you feel as if
you'd like to take revenge on yourself, for other people's backslidings. All that has been said, or done, atween
us, this night, is your secret, and shall never be talked of by me, even with the Sarpent, and you may be
sartain if he can't get it out of me no man can. If your parents have been faulty, let the darter be less so;
remember that you're young, and the youthful may always hope for better times; that you're more
quickwitted than usual, and such gin'rally get the better of difficulties, and that, as for beauty, you're
oncommon, which is an advantage with all. It is time to get a little rest, for tomorrow is like to prove a
trying day to some of us."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIV 211
Page No 214
Deerslayer arose as he spoke, and Judith had no choice but to comply. The chest was closed and secured, and
they parted in silence, she to take her place by the side of Hist and Hetty, and he to seek a blanket on the floor
of the cabin he was in. It was not five minutes crc the young man was in a deep sleep, but the girl continued
awake for a long time. She scarce knew whether to lament, or to rejoice, at having failed in making herself
understood. On the one hand, were her womanly sensibilities spared; on the other was the disappointment of
defeated, or at least of delayed expectations, and the uncertainty of a future that looked so dark. Then came
the new resolution, and the bold project for the morrow, and when drowsiness finally shut her eyes, they
closed on a scene of success and happiness, that was pictured by the fancy, under the influence of a sanguine
temperament, and a happy invention.
Chapter XXV
"Thy secret pleasure turns to open shame;
Thy private feasting to a public fast;
Thy smoothing titles to a ragged name;
Thy sugar'd tongue to bitter worm wood taste:
Thy violent vanities can never last."
Shakespeare, Rape of Lucrece, 11. 89094.
Judith was waiting the return of Deerslayer on the platform, with stifled impatience, when the latter reached
the hut. Hist and Hetty were both in a deep sleep, on the bed usually occupied by the two daughters of the
house, and the Delaware was stretched on the floor of the adjoining room, his rifle at his side, and a blanket
over him, already dreaming of the events of the last few days. There was a lamp burning in the Ark, for the
family was accustomed to indulge in this luxury on extraordinary occasions, and possessed the means, the
vessel being of a form and material to render it probable it had once been an occupant of the chest.
As soon as the girl got a glimpse of the canoe, she ceased her hurried walk up and down the platform, and
stood ready to receive the young man, whose return she had now been anxiously expecting for some time.
She helped him to fasten the canoe, and by aiding in the other little similar employments, manifested her
desire to reach a moment of liberty as soon as possible. When this was done, in answer to an inquiry of his,
she informed him of the manner in which their companions had disposed of themselves. He listened
attentively, for the manner of the girl was so earnest and impressive as to apprise him that she had something
on her mind of more than common concern.
"And now, Deerslayer," Judith continued, "you see I have lighted the lamp, and put it in the cabin of the Ark.
That is never done with us, unless on great occasions, and I consider this night as the most important of my
life. Will you follow me and see what I have to show youhear what I have to say."
The hunter was a little surprised, but, making no objections, both were soon in the scow, and in the room that
contamed the light. Here two stools were placed at the side of the chest, with the lamp on another, and a table
near by to receive the different articles as they might be brought to view. This arrangement had its rise in the
feverish impatience of the girl, which could brook no delay that it was in her power to obviate. Even all the
padlocks were removed, and it only re mained to raise the heavy lid, again, to expose all the treasures of this
long secreted hoard.
"I see, in part, what all this means," observed Deerslayer "yes, I see through it, in part. But why is not Hetty
present; now, Thomas Hurter is gone, she is one of the owners of these cur'osities, and ought to see them
opened and handled."
"Hetty sleeps" answered Judith, huskily. "Happily for her, fine clothes and riches have no charms. Besides
she has this night given her share of all that the chest may hold, to me, that I may do with it as I please."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXV 212
Page No 215
"Is poor Hetty composs enough for that, Judith?" demanded the justminded young man. "It's a good rule and
a righteous one, never to take when them that give don't know the valie of their gifts; and such as god has
visited heavily in their wits, ought to be dealt with as carefully as children that have n't yet come to their
understandings."
Judith was hurt at this rebuke, coming from the person it did, but she would have felt it far more keenly had
not her conscience fully acquitted her of any unjust intentions to wards her feebleminded but confiding
sister. It was not a moment, however, to betray any of her usual mountings of the spirit, and she smothered
the passing sensation in the de sire to come to the great object she had in view.
"Hetty will not be wronged," she mildly answered; "she even knows not only what I am about to do,
Deerslayer, but why I do it. So take your seat, raise the lid of the chest, and this time we will go to the
bottom. I shall be disappointed if something is not found to tell us more of the history of Thomas Hurter and
my mother."
"Why Thomas Hutter, Judith, and not your father? The I dead ought to meet with as much reverence as the
living!"
"I have long suspected that Thomas Hutter was not my father, though I did think he might have been Hetty's,
but now we know he was the father of neither. He acknowledged that much in his dying moments. I am old
enough to remember better things than we have seen on this lake, though they are so faintly impressed on my
memory, that the earlier part of my life seems like a dream."
"Dreams are but miserable guides when one has to detar mine about realities, Judith," returned the other,
admonish ingly. "Fancy nothing, and hope nothing on their account, though I've known chiefs that thought
'em useful."
"I expect nothing for the future, from them, my good friend, but cannot help remembering what has been.
This is idle, however, when half an hour of examination may tell us all, or even more than I want to know."
Deerslayer, who comprehended the girl's impatience, now took his seat, and proceeded once more to bring to
light the different articles that the chest contained. As a matter of course, all that had been previously
examined were found where they had been last deposited, and they excited much less interest, or comment,
than when formerly exposed to view. Even Judith laid aside the rich brocade with an air of indifference, for
she had a far higher aim before her than the indulgence of vanity, and was impatient to come at the still
hidden, or rather unknown, treasures.
"All these we have seen before," she said, "and will not stop to open. The bundle under your hand,
Deerslayer, is a fresh one; that we will look into. God send it may contain something to tell poor Hetty and
myself, who we really are!"
"Ay, if some bundles could speak, they might tell wonderful secrets," returned the young man deliberately
undoing the folds of another piece of course canvass, in order to come at the contents of the roll that lay on
his knees: "though this doesn't seem to be one of that family, seeing 'tis neither more nor less than a sort of
flag, though of what nation, it passes my l'arnin' to say."
"That flag must have some meaning to it" Judith hurriedly interposed. "Open it wider, Deerslayer, that we
may see the colours."
"Well, I pity the ensign that has to shoulder this cloth, and to parade it about on the field. Why 'tis large
enough, Judith,to make a dozen of them colours the King's officers set so much store by These can be no
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXV 213
Page No 216
ensign's colours, but a gin'ral's!"
"A ship might carry it, Deerslayer, and ships I know do use such things. Have you never heard any fearful
stories about Thomas Hurter's having once been concerned with the peo ple they call buccaneers?"
"Buckahnear! Not Inot II never heard him mentioned as good at a buck far off, or near by. Hurry Harry
did till me something about its being supposed that he had formerly, in some way or other, dealings with
sartain sea rob bers, but, Lord, Judith, it can't surely give you any satisfaction to make out that ag'in your
mother's own hus band, though he isn't your father."
"Any thing will give me satisfaction that tells me who I am, and helps to explain the dreams of childhood. My
mother's husband! Yes, he must have been that, though why a woman like her, should have chosen a man like
him, is more than mortal reason can explain. You never saw mother, Deerslayer, and can't feel the vast, vast
difference there was between them!"
"Such things do happen, howsever;yes, they do happen; though why providence lets them come to pass, is
more than I understand. I've knew the f'ercest warriors with the gentlest wives of any in the tribe, and awful
scolds fall to the lot of Injins fit to be missionaries."
"That was not it, Deerslayer; that was not it. Oh! if it should prove that no; I can not wish she should not
have been his wife at all. That no daughter can wish for her own mother! Go on, now, and let us see what the
square looking bundle holds."
Deerslayer complied, and he found that it contained a small trunk of pretty workmanship, but fastened. The
next point was to find a key; but, search proving ineffectual, it was determined to force the lock. This
Deerslayer soon effected by the aid of an iron instrument, and it was found that the interior was nearly filled
with papers. Many were letters; some fragments of manuscripts, memorandums, accounts, and other similar
documents. The hawk does not pounce upon the chicken with a more sudden swoop, than Judith sprang
forward to seize this mine of hitherto concealed knowledge. Her education, as the reader will have perceived,
was far superior to her situation in life, and her eye glanced over page after page of the letters, with a
readiness that her schooling supplied, and with an avidity that found its origin in her feelings. At first, it was
evident that the girl was gratified; and we may add with reason, for the letters written by females, in
innocence and affection, were of a character to cause her to feel proud of those with whom she had every
reason to think she was closely connected by the ties of blood. It does not come within the scope of our plan
to give more of these epistles, however, than a general idea of their contents, and this will best be done by
describing the effect they produced on the manner, appearance, and feeling of her who was so eagerly
perusing them.
It has been said, already, that Judith was much gratified with the letters that first met her eye. They contained
the correspondence of an affectionate and inteffigent mother, to an absent daughter, with such allusions to the
answers, as served, in a great measure, to fill up the vacuum left by the replies. They were not without
admonitions and warnings, however, and Judith felt the blood mounting to her temples, and a cold shudder
succeeding, as she read one in which the propriety of the daughter's indulging in as much intimacy, as had
evidently been described in one of the daughter's own letters, with an officer "who came from Europe, and
who could hardly be supposed to wish to form an honorable connection in America," was rather coldly
commented on by the mother. What rendered it singular, was the fact that the signatures had been carefully
cut from every one of these letters, and wherever a name occurred in the body of the epistles, it had been
erased with so much diligence as to render it impossible to read it. They had all been enclosed in envelopes,
according to the fashion of the age, and not an address either was to be found. Still the letters themselves had
been religiously pre served, and Judith thought she could discover traces of tears remaining on several. She
now remembered to have seen the little trunk in her mother's keeping, previously to her death, and she
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXV 214
Page No 217
supposed it had first been deposited in the chest, along with the other forgotten, or concealed objects, when
the letters could no longer contribute to that parent's grief or happiness.
Next came another bundle, and these were filled with the protestations of love, written with passion certainly,
but also with that deceit which men so often think it justifiable to use to the other sex. Judith had shed tears
abundantly over the first packet, but now she felt a sentiment of indignation and pride better sustaining her.
Her hand shook, however, and cold shivers again passed through her frame, as she discovered a few points of
strong resemblance between these letters and some it had been her own fate to receive. Once, indeed, she laid
the packet down, bowed her head to her knees, and seemed nearly convulsed. All this time Deerslayer sat a
silent, but attentive observer of every thing that passed. As Judith read a letter, she put it into his hands to
hold, until she could peruse the next; but this served in no degree to enlighten her companion, as he was
totally unable to read. Nevertheless he was not entirely at fault, in discovering the passions that were
contending in the bosom of the fair creature by his side, and, as occasional sentences escaped her in murmurs,
he was nearer the truth, in his divinations, or conjectures, than the girl would have been pleased at
discovering.
Judith had commenced with the earliest letters, luckily for a ready comprehension of the tale they told, for
they were carefully arranged in chronological order, and to any one who would take the trouble to peruse
them, would have revealed a sad history of gratified passion, coldness, and finally of aversion. As she
obtained the clue to their import, her impatience would not admit of delay, and she soon got to glancing her
eyes over a page, by way of coming at the truth, in the briefest manner possible. By adopting this expedient,
one to which all who are eager to arrive at results, without encumbering themselves with details, are so apt to
resort, Judith made a rapid progress in these melancholy revelations of her mother's failing and punishment.
She saw that the period of her own birth was distinctly referred to, and even learned that the homely name she
bore, was given her by the father, of whose person she retained so faint an impression as to resemble a dream.
This name was not obliterated from the text of the letters, but stood as if nothing was to be gained by erasing
it. Hetty's birth was mentioned once, and in that instance the name was the mother's, but ere this period was
reached came the signs of coldness, shadowing forth the desertion that was so soon to follow. It was in this
stage of the correspondence that her mother had recourse to the plan of copying her own epistles. They were
but few, but were eloquent with the feelings of blighted affection, and contrition. Judith sobbed over them,
until again and again she felt compelled to lay them aside from sheer physical in a inability to see; her eyes
being literally obscured with tears. Still she returned to the task, with increasing interest, and finally
succeeded in reaching the end of the latest communication that had probably ever passed between her parents.
All this occupied fully an hour, for near a hundred letters were glanced at, and some twenty had been closely
read. The truth now shone clear upon the acute mind of Judith, so far as her own birth and that of Hetty, were
concerned. She sickened at the conviction, and for the moment the rest of the world seemed to be cut off from
her, and she had now additional reasons for wishing to pass the remainder of her life on the lake, where she
had already seen so many bright and so many sorrowing days.
There yet remained more letters to examine. Judith found these were a correspondence between her mother
and Thomas Hovey. The originals of both parties were carefully arranged, letter and answer, side by side; and
they told the early history of the connection between the illassorted pair far more plainly than Judith wished
to learn it. Her mother made the advances towards a marriage, to the surprise, not to say horror of her
daughter, and she actually found a relief when she discovered traces of what struck her as insanity or a
morbid desperation, bordering on that dire calamity in the earlier letters of that illfated woman. The
answers of Hovey were coarse and illiterate, though they manifested a sufficient desire to obtain the hand of a
woman of singular personal attractions, and whose great error he was willing to overlook for the advantage of
possessing one, every way so much his superior, and, who, it also appeared was not altogether destitute of
money. The remainder of this part of the correspondence was brief, and it was soon confined to a few
communications on business, in which the miserable wife hastened the absent husband in his preparations to
abandon a world, which there was a sufficient reason to think was as dangerous to one of the parties, as it was
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXV 215
Page No 218
disagreeable to the other. But a sincere expression had escaped her mother, by which Judith could get a clue
to the motives that had induced her to marry Hovey, or Hutter, and this she found was that feeling of
resentment which so often tempts the injured to inflict wrongs on themselves, by way of heaping coals on the
heads of those through whom they have suffered. Judith had enough of the spirit of that mother, to
comprehend this sentiment, and for a moment did she see the exceeding folly which permitted such
revengeful feelings to get the ascendancy. There, what may be called the historical part of the papers ceased.
Among the loose fragments, however, was an old newspaper that contained a proclamation offering a reward
for the apprehension of certain freebooters by name, among which was that of Thomas Hovey. The attention
of the girl was drawn to the proclamation and to this particular name, by the circumstance that black lines had
been drawn under both, in ink. Nothing else was found among the papers that could lead to a discovery of
either the name or the place of residence of the wife of Hurter. All the dates, signatures, and addresses, had
been cut from the letters, and wherever a word occurred in the body of the communications, that might
furnish a clue, it was scrupulously erased. Thus Judith found all her hopes of ascertaining who her parents
were, defeated, and she was obliged to fall back on her own resources and habits for every thing connected
with the future. Her recollection of her mother's manners, conversation, and sufferings filled up many a gap
in the historical facts she had now discovered, and the truth, in its outlines, stood sufficiently distinct before
her, to take away all desire, indeed, to possess any more details. Throwing herself back in her seat, she simply
desired her companion to finish the examination of the other articles in the chest, as it might yet contain
something of importance.
"I'll do it, Judith; I'll do it," returned the patient Deerslayer, "but if there's many more letters to read, we shall
see the sun ag'in, afore you've got through with the reading of communications on business, in which the
miserable wife hastened the absent husband in his preparations to abandon a world, which there was a
sufficient reason to think was as dangerous to one of the parties, as it was disagreeable to the other. But a
sincere expression had escaped her mother, by which Judith could get a clue to the motives that had induced
her to marry Hovey, or Hutter, and this she found was that feeling of resentment which so often tempts the
injured to inifict wrongs on themselves, by way of heaping coals on the heads of those through whom they
have suffered. Judith had enough of the spirit of that mother, to comprehend this sentiment, and for a moment
did she see the exceeding folly which permitted such revengeful feelings to get the ascendancy.
There, what may be called the historical part of the papers ceased. Among the loose fragments, however, was
an old newspaper that contained a proclamation offering a reward for the apprehension of certain
freebooters by name, among which was that of Thomas Hovey. The attention of the girl was drawn to the
proclamation and to this particular name, by the circumstance that black lines had been drawn under both, in
ink. Nothing else was found among the papers that could lead to a discovery of either the name or the place
of residence of the wife of Hurter. All the dates, signatures, and addresses, had been cut from the letters, and
wherever a word occurred in the body of the communications, that might furnish a clue, it was scrupulously
erased. Thus Judith found all her hopes of ascertaining who her parents were, defeated, and she was obliged
to fall back on her own resources and habits for every thing connected with the future. Her recollection of her
mother's manners, conversation, and sufferings filled up many a gap in the historical facts she had now
discovered, and the truth, in its outlines, stood sufficiently distinct before her, to take away all desire, indeed,
to possess any more details. Throwing herself back in her seat, she simply desired her companion to finish the
examination of the other articles in the chest, as it might yet contain something of importance.
"I'll do it, Judith; I'll do it," returned the patient Deerslayer, "but if there's many more letters to read, we shall
see the sun ag'in, afore you've got through with the reading of much as if the bargain was made, and
Rivenoak, or any of the other vagabonds, was here to accept and close the treaty, there's two principal reasons
why it can never come to pass, which may be as well told at once, in order no onlikely ex pectations may be
raised in you, or any onjustiflable hopes in me."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXV 216
Page No 219
"What reason can there be, if Hetty and I are willing to part with the trifles for your sake, and the savages are
willing to receive them?"
"That's it, Judithyou've got the idees, but they're a little out of their places, as if a hound should take the
back'ard instead of the leading scent. That the Mingos will be willing to receive them things, or any more like
'em, you may have to offer is probable enough, but whether they'll pay valie for 'em, is quite another matter.
Ask yourself, Judith, if any one should send you a message to say that, for such or such a price, you and
Hetty might have that chist and all it holds, whether you'd think it worth your while to waste many words on
the bargain?"
"But this chest and all it holds, are already ours; there is no reason why we should purchase what is already
our own."
"Just so the Mingos caculate! They say the chist is theirn, already; or, as good as theirn, and they'll not thank
anybody for the key."
"I understand you, Deerslayer; surely we are yet in posses sion of the lake, and we can keep possession of it,
until Hurry sends troops to drive off the enemy. This we may certainly do, provided you will stay with us,
instead of going back and giving yourself up a prisoner, again, as you now seem deter mined on".
"That Hurry Harry should talk in thisaway, is nat'ral, and according to the gifts of the man. He knows no
better, and, therefore, he is little likely to feel, or to act any better; but, Judith, I put it to your heart and
consciencewould you, could you think of me as favorably, as I hope and believe you now do, was I to forget
my furlough and not go back to the camp?"
"To think more favorably of you than I now do, Deerslayer, would not be easy; but I might continue to think
as favor ablyat least it seems soI hope I could, for, a world would n't tempt me to let you do any thing that
might change my real opinion of you."
"Then do n't try to entice me to overlook my furlough, gal! A furlough is a sacred thing among warriors and
men that carry their lives in their hands, as we of the forests do, and what a grievous disapp'intment would it
be to old Tamenund, and to Uncas, the father of the Sarpent, and to my other fri'nds in the tribe, if I was so to
disgrace myself, on my very first warpath? This you will pairceive, moreover, Judith, is without laying any
stress on nat'ral gifts, and a white man's duties, to say nothing of conscience. The last is king with me, and I
try never to dispute his orders."
"I believe you are right, Deerslayer," returned the girl, after a little reflection and in a saddened voice: "a man
like you, ought not to act, as the selfish and dishonest would be apt to act; you must, indeed, go back. We will
talk no more of this, then. Should I persuade you to any thing for which you would be sorry hereafter, my
own regret would not be less than yours. You shall not have it to say, JudithI scarce know by what name to
call myself, now!"
"And why not?Why not, gal? Children take the names of their parents, nat'rally, and by a sort of gift, like,
and why should n't you and Hetty do, as others have done afore ye? Hutter was the old man's name, and
Hurter should be the name of his darters; at least until you are given away in lawful and holy wedlock."
"I am Judith, and Judith only," returned the girl positively"until the law gives me a right to another name.
Never will I use that of Thomas Hutter again; nor, with my consent, shall Hetty! Hurter was not even his own
name, I find, but had he a thousand rights to it, it would give none to me. He was not my father, thank
heaven; though I may have no reason to be proud of him that was!"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXV 217
Page No 220
"This is strange!" said Deerslayer, looking steadily at the excited girl, anxious to know more, but unwilling to
inquire into matters that did not tproperly concern him; "yes, this is very strange and oncommon! Thomas
Hutter was n't Thomas Hutter, and his darters were n't his darters! Who, then, could Thomas Hurter be, and
who are his darters?"
"Did you never hear any thing whispered against the former life of this person, Deerslayer?" demanded
Judith "Passing, as I did, for his child, such reports reached even me."
"I'll not deny it, Judith; no, I'll not deny it. Sartain things have been said, as I've told you, but I'm not very
credible as to reports. Young as I am, I've lived long enough to l'am there's two sorts of characters in the
worldthem that is 'arned by deeds, and them that is 'arned by tongues, and so I prefar to see and judge for
myself, instead of letting every jaw that chooses to wag become my judgment. Hurry Harry spoke pretty
plainly of the whole family, as we journeyed thisaway, and he did hint something consarning Thomas
Hutter's having been a freeliver on the water, in his younger days. By freeliver, I mean that he made free to
live on other men's goods."
"He told you he was a piratethere is no need of mincing matters between friends. Read that, Deerslayer, and
you will see that he told you no more than the truth. This Thomas Hovey was the Thomas Hutter you knew,
as is seen by these letters."
As Judith spoke, with a flushed cheek and eyes dazzling with the brilliancy of excitement, she held the
newspaper towards her companion, pointing to the proclamation of a Colonial Governor, already mentioned.
"Bless you, Judith!" answered the other laughing, "you might as well ask me to print thator, for that matter
to write it. My edication has been altogether in the woods; the only book I read, or care about reading, is the
one which God has opened afore all his creatur's in the noble forests, broad lakes, rolling rivers, blue skies,
and the winds and tempests, and sunshine, and other glorious marvels of the land! This book I can read, and I
find it full of wisdom and knowledge."
"I crave your pardon, Deerslayer," said Judith, earnestly, more abashed than was her wont, in finding that she
had in advertently made an appeal that might wound her compan ion's pride. "I had forgotten your manner of
life, and least of all did I wish to hurt your feelings."
"Hurt my feelin's?Why should it hurt my feelin's to ask me to read, when I can't read. I'm a hunterand I
may now begin to say a warrior, and no missionary, and therefore books and papers are of no account with
such as I No, noJudith," and here the young man laughed cordially, "not even for wads, seeing that your
true deerkiller always uses the hide of a fa'a'n, if he's got one, or some other bit of leather suitably prepared.
There's some that do say, all that stands in print is true, in which case I'll own an unl'arned man must be
somewhat of a loser; nevertheless, it can't be truer than that which God has printed with his own hand, in the
sky, and the woods, and the rivers, and the springs."
"Well, then, Hurter, or Hovey, was a pirate, and being no father of mine, I cannot wish to call him one. His
name shall no longer be my name." "If you dislike the name of that man, there's the name of your mother,
Judith. Hem may sarve you just as good a turn."
"I do not know it. I've look'd through those papers, Deerslayer, in the hope of finding some hint, by which I
might discover who my mother was, but there is no more trace of the past, in that respect, than the bird leaves
in the air."
"That's both oncommon, and onreasonable. Parents are bound to give their offspring a name, even though
they give 'em nothing else. Now I come of a humble stock, though we have white gifts and a white narur', but
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXV 218
Page No 221
we are not so poorly off, as to have no name. Bumppo we are called, and I've heard it said" a touch of
human vanity glowing on his cheek, "that the time has been when the Bumppos had more standing and note
among mankind, than they have just now."
"They never deserved them more, Deerslayer, and the name is a good one; either Herty, or myself, would a
thousand times rather be called Hetty Bumppo, or Judith Bumppo, than to be called Hetty or Judith Hutter."
"That's a moral impossible," returned the hunter, good humouredly, "onless one of you should so far demean
herself as to marry me."
Judith could not refrain from smiling, when she found how simply and naturally the conversation had come
round to the very point at which she had aimed to bring it. Although far from unfeminine or forward, either in
her feelings, or her habits, the girl was goaded by a sense of wrongs not altogether merited, incited by the
hopelessness of a future that seemed to contain no resting place, and still more influenced by feelings that
were as novel to her, as they proved to be active and engrossing. The opening was too good, therefore, to be
neglected, though she came to the subject with much of the indirectness and perhaps, justifiable, address of a
woman.
"I do not think Hetty will ever marry, Deerslayer," she said, "and if your name is to be borne by either of us,
it must be borne by me."
"There's been handsome women too, they tell me, among the Bumppos, Judith, afore now, and should you
take up with the name, oncommon as you be, in this particular, them that knows the family won't be
altogether surprised."
"This is not talking as becomes either of us, Deerslayer, for whatever is said on such a subject, between man
and woman, should be said seriously, and in sincerity of heart. Forgetting the shame that ought to keep girls
silent, until spoken to, in most cases, I will deal with you as frankly as I know one of your generous nature
will most like to be dealt by. Can you do you think, Deerslayer, that you could be happy with such a wife as
a woman like myself would make?"
"A woman like you, Judith! But where's the sense in trifling about such a thing?A woman like you, that is
handsome enough to be a captain's lady, and fine enough, and so far as I know edicated enough, would be
little apt to think of be coming my wife. I suppose young gals that feel themselves to be smart, and know
themselves to be handsome, find a sartain satisfaction in passing their jokes ag'in them that's neither, like a
poor Delaware hunter."
This was said good naturedly, but not without a betrayal of feeling which showed that some thing like
mortified sensibility was blended with the reply. Nothing could have occurred more likely to awaken all
Judith's generous regrets, or to aid her in her purpose, by adding the stimulant of a disinterested desire to
atone, to her other impulses, and cloaking all under a guise so winning and natural, as greatly to lessen the
unpleasant feature of a forwardness unbecoming the sex.
"You do me injustice if you suppose I have any such thought, or wish," she answered, earnestly. "Never was I
more serious in my life, or more willing to abide by any agreement, that we may make tonight. I have had
many suit ors, Deerslayernay, scarce an unmarried trapper or hunter has been in at the Lake these four
years, who has not offered to take me away with him, and I fear some that were married, too"
"Ay, I'll warrant that!" interrupted the other"I'll warrant all that! Take 'em as a body, Judith, 'arth don't hold
a set of men more given to theirselves, and less given to God and the law."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXV 219
Page No 222
"Not one of them would Icould I listen to; happily for myself perhaps, has it been that such was the case.
There have been well looking youths among them too, as you may have seen in your acquaintance, Henry
March."
"Yes, Harry is sightly to the eye, though, to my idees, less so to the judgment. I thought, at first, you meant to
have him, Judith, I did; but afore he went, it was easy enough to verify that the same lodge would n't be big
enough for you both."
"You have done me justice in that at least, Deerslayer. Hurry is a man I could never marry, though he were
ten times more comely to the eye, and a hundred times more stout of heart, than he really is."
"Why not, Judith, why not? I own I'm cur'ous to know why a youth like Hurry should n't find favor with a
maiden like you?"
"Then you shall know, Deerslayer," returned the girl, gladly availing herself of the opportunity of indirectly
extol ling the qualities which had so strongly interested her in her listener; hoping by these means covertly to
approach the sub ject nearest her heart. "In the first place, looks in a man are of no importance with a woman,
provided he is manly, and not disfigured, or deformed." "There I can't altogether agree with you," returned
the other thoughtfully, for he had a very humble opinion of his own personal appearance; "I have noticed that
the comeliest warriors commonly get the bestlooking maidens of the tribe, for wives, and the Sarpent,
yonder, who is sometimes won derful in his paint, is a gineral favorite with all the Delaware young women,
though he takes to Hist, himself, as if she was the only beauty on 'arth!"
"It may be so with Indians; but it is different with white girls. So long as a young man has a straight and
manly frame, that promises to make him able to protect a woman, and to keep want from the door, it is all
they ask of the figure. Giants like Hurry may do for grenadiers, but are of little account as lovers. Then as to
the face, an honest look, one that answers for the heart within, is of more value than any shape or colour, or
eyes, or teeth, or trifles like them. The last may do for girls, but who thinks of them at all, in a hunter, or a
warrior, or a husband? If there are women so silly, Judith is not among them."
"Well, this is wonderful! I always thought that handsome liked handsome, as riches love riches!"
"It may be so with you men, Deerslayer, but it is not always so with us women. We like stouthearted men,
but we wish to see them modest; sure on a hunt, or the warpath, ready to die for the right, and unwilling to
yield to the wrong. Above all we wish for honestytongues that are not used to say what the mind does not
mean, and hearts that feel a little for others, as well as for themselves. A truehearted girl could die for such a
husband! while the boaster, and the doubletongued suitor gets to be as hateful to the sight, as he is to the
mind."
Judith spoke bitterly, and with her usual force, but her listener was too much struck with the novelty of the
sensations he experienced to advert to her manner. There was something so soothing to the humility of a man
of his temperament, to hear qualities that he could not but know he possessed himself, thus highly extolled by
the loveliest female he had ever beheld, that, for the moment, his faculties seemed suspended in a natural and
excusable pride. Then it was that the idea of the possibility of such a creature as Judith becoming his
companion for life, first crossed his mind. The image was so pleasant, and so novel, that he continued
completely absorbed by it, for more than a minute, totally regardless of the beautiful reality that was seated
before him, watching the expression of his upright and truthteffing countenance with a keenness that gave
her a very fair, if not an absolutely accurate clue to his thoughts. Never before had so pleasing a vision
floated before the mind's eye of the young hunter, but, accustomed most to practical things, and little addicted
to submitting to the power of his imagination, even while possessed of so much true poetical feeling in
connection with natural objects in particular, he soon recovered his reason, and smiled at his own weakness,
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXV 220
Page No 223
as the fancied picture faded from his mental sight, and left him the simple, untaught, but highly moral being
he was, seated in the Ark of Thomas Hurter, at midnight, with the lovely countenance of its late owner's
reputed daughter, beaming on him with anxious scrutiny, by the light of the solitary lamp.
"You're wonderful handsome, and enticing, and pleasing to look on, Judith!" he exclaimed, in his simplicity,
as fact resumed its ascendency over fancy. "Wonderful! I do n't remember ever to have seen so beautiful a
gal, even among the Delawares; and I'm not astonished that Hurry Harry went away soured as well as
disapp'inted!"
"Would you have had me, Deerslayer, become the wife of such a man as Henry March?"
"There's that which is in his favor, and there's that which is ag'in him. To my taste, Hurry would n't make the
best of husbands, but I fear that the tastes of most young women, hereaway, would n't be so hard upon him."
"NonoJudith without a name, would never consent to be called Judith March! Any thing would be better
than that."
"Judith Bumppo would n't sound as well, gal; and there's many names that would fall short of March, in
pleasing the ear."
"Ah! Deerslayer, the pleasantness of the sound, in such cases, does n't come through the ear, but through the
heart. Every thing is agreeable, when the heart is satisfied. Were Natty Bumppo, Henry March, and Henry
March, Natty Bumppo, I might think the name of March better than it is; or were he, you, I should fancy the
name of Bumppo, horrible!"
"That's just ityes, that's the reason of the matter. Now, I'm nat'rally avarse to sarpents, and I hate even the
word, which, the missionaries tell me, comes from human natur', on account of a sartain sarpent at the
creation of the 'arth, that outwitted the first woman; yet, ever since Chingachgook them! Two good hours
have you been looking at them bits of papers!"
"They tell me of my parents, Deerslayer, and have settled my plans for life. A girl may be excused who reads
about her own father and mother, and that too for the first time in her life. I am sorry to have kept you
waiting."
"Never mind me, gal, never mind me. It matters little whether I sleep or watch; but, though you be pleasant to
look at, and are so handsome, Judith, it is not altogether agreeable to sit so long to behold you shedding tears.
I know that tears do n't kill, and that some people are better for shedding a few, now and then, especially
women, but I'd rather see you smile, any time, Judith, than see you weep."
This gallant speech was rewarded with a sweet, though a melancholy smile, and then the girl again desired
her companion to finish the examination of the chest. The search necessarily continued some time, during
which Judith collected her thoughts, and regained her composure. She took no part in the search, leaving
every thing to the young man, looking listlessly, herself, at the different articles that came uppermost.
Nothing further of much interest, or value, however, was found. A sword or two, such as were then worn by
gentlemen, some buckles of silver, or so richly plated as to appear silver, and a few handsome articles of
female dress composed the principal discoveries. It struck both Judith and the Deerslayer notwithstanding,
that some of these things might be made useful in effecting a negotiation with the Iroquois, though the latter
saw a difficulty in the way that was not so apparent to the former. The conversation was first renewed in
connection with this point.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXV 221
Page No 224
"And now, Deerslayer," said Judith, "we may talk of yourself, and of the means of getting you out of the
hands of the Hurons. Any part, or all of what you have seen in the chest will be cheerfully given by me and
Hetty, to set you at liberty."
"Well, that's ginerousyes, 'tis downright freehearted, and freehanded, and ginerous. This is the way with
women; when they take up a fri'ndship, they do nothing by halves, but are as willing to part with their
property, as if it had no valie in their eyes. Howsever, while I thank you both, just as natur' gives in the free
air, and the forestnow, if both these men stood here, as suitors for your feelin's, which do you think would
win your favor?"
Judith's fine face flushed, for the picture that her compan. ion had so simply drawn of a gay officer of the
garrisons had once been particularly grateful to her imagination, though experience and disappointment had
not only chilled all her affections, but given them a backward current, and the passing image had a
momentary influence on her feelings; but the mounting colour was succeeded by a paleness so deadly, as to
make her appear ghastly.
"As God is my judge," the girl solemnly answered, "did both these men stand before me, as I may say one of
them does, my choice, if I know my own heart, would be the latter. I have no wish for a husband who is any
way better than myself."
"This is pleasant to listen to, and might lead a young man in time, to forget his own onworthiness, Judith!
Howsever, you hardly think all that you say. A man like me is too rude and ignorant for one that has had such
a mother to teach her. Vanity is nat'ral, I do believe, but vanity like that, would surpass reason."
"Then you do not know of what a woman's heart is capable! Rude you are not, Deerslayer, nor can one be
called ignorant that has studied what is before his eyes as closely as you have done. When the affections are
concerned, all things appear in their pleasantest colors, and trifles are overlooked, or are forgotten. When the
heart feels sunshine, nothing is gloomy, even dull looking objects, seeming gay and bright, and so it would be
between you and the woman who should love you, even though your wife might happen, in some matters, to
possess what the world calls the advantage over you." "Judith, you come of people altogether above mine, in
the world, and onequal matches, like onequal fri'ndships can't often tarminate kindly. I speak of this matter
altogether as a fanciful thing, since it's not very likely that you, at least, would be apt to treat it as a matter
that can ever come to pass."
Judith fastened her deep blue eyes on the open, frank countenance of her companion, as if she would read his
soul. Nothing there betrayed any covert meaning, and she was obliged to admit to herself, that he regarded
the conversation as argumentative, rather than positive, and that he was still without any active suspicion that
her feelings were seriously involved in the issue. At first, she felt offended; then she saw the injustice of
making the selfabasement and modesty of the hunter a charge against him, and this novel difficulty gave a
piquancy to the state of affairs that rather increased her interest in the young man. At that critical instant, a
change of plan flashed on her mind, and with a readiness of invention that is peculiar to the quick witted and
ingenious, she adopted a scheme by which she hoped effectually to bind him to her person. This scheme
partook equally of her fertility of invention, and of the decision and boldness of her character. That the
conversation might not terminate too abruptly, however, or any suspicion of her design exist, she answered
the last remark of Deerslayer, as earnestly and as truly, as if her original intention remained unaltered.
"I, certainly, have no reason to boast of parentage, after what I have seen this night," said the girl, in a
saddened voice. "I had a mother, it is true; but of her name even, I am ignorantand, as for my father, it is
better, perhaps, that I should never know who he was, lest I speak too bitterly of him!"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXV 222
Page No 225
"Judith," said Deerslayer, taking her hand kindly, and with a manly sincerity that went directly to the girl's
heart, "tis better to say no more tonight. Sleep on what you've seen and felt; in the morning things that now
look gloomy, may look more che'rful. Above all, never do any thing in bitterness, or because you feel as if
you'd like to take revenge on yourself, for other people's backslidings. All that has been said, or done, atween
us, this night, is your secret, and shall never be talked of by me, even with the Sarpent, and you may be
sartain if he can't get it out of me no man can. If your parents have been faulty, let the darter be less so;
remember that you're young, and the youthful may always hope for better times; that you're more
quickwitted than usual, and such gin'rally get the better of difficulties, and that, as for beauty, you're
oncommon, which is an advantage with all. It is time to get a little rest, for tomorrow is like to prove a
trying day to some of us."
Deerslayer arose as he spoke, and Judith had no choice but to comply. The chest was closed and secured, and
they parted in silence, she to take her place by the side of Hist and Hetty, and he to seek a blanket on the floor
of the cabin he was in. It was not five minutes crc the young man was in a deep sleep, but the girl continued
awake for a long time. She scarce knew whether to lament, or to rejoice, at having failed in making herself
understood. On the one hand, were her womanly sensibilities spared; on the other was the disappointment of
defeated, or at least of delayed expectations, and the uncertainty of a future that looked so dark. Then came
the new resolution, and the bold project for the morrow, and when drowsiness finally shut her eyes, they
closed on a scene of success and happiness, that was pictured by the fancy, under the influence of a sanguine
temperament, and a happy invention.
Chapter XXVI
"Thy secret pleasure turns to open shame;
Thy private feasting to a public fast;
Thy smoothing titles to a ragged name;
Thy sugar'd tongue to bitter worm wood taste:
Thy violent vanities can never last."
Shakespeare, Rape of Lucrece, 11. 89094.
Judith was waiting the return of Deerslayer on the platform, with stifled impatience, when the latter reached
the hut. Hist and Hetty were both in a deep sleep, on the bed usually occupied by the two daughters of the
house, and the Delaware was stretched on the floor of the adjoining room, his rifle at his side, and a blanket
over him, already dreaming of the events of the last few days. There was a lamp burning in the Ark, for the
family was accustomed to indulge in this luxury on extraordinary occasions, and possessed the means, the
vessel being of a form and material to render it probable it had once been an occupant of the chest.
As soon as the girl got a glimpse of the canoe, she ceased her hurried walk up and down the platform, and
stood ready to receive the young man, whose return she had now been anxiously expecting for some time.
She helped him to fasten the canoe, and by aiding in the other little similar employ ments, manifested her
desire to reach a moment of liberty as soon as possible. When this was done, in answer to an inquiry of his,
she informed him of the manner in which their companions had disposed of themselves. He listened
attentively, for the manner of the girl was so earnest and impressive as to apprise him that she had something
on her mind of more than common concern.
"And now, Deerslayer," Judith continued, "you see I have lighted the lamp, and put it in the cabin of the Ark.
That is never done with us, unless on great occasions, and I consider this night as the most important of my
life. Will you follow me and see what I have to show youhear what I have to say." The hunter was a little
surprised, but, making no objec tions, both were soon in the scow, and in the room that contamed the light.
Here two stools were placed at the side of the chest, with the lamp on another, and a table near by to receive
the different articles as they might be brought to view. This arrangement had its rise in the feverish
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVI 223
Page No 226
impatience of the girl, which could brook no delay that it was in her power to obviate. Even all the padlocks
were removed, and it only re mained to raise the heavy lid, again, to expose all the treasures of this long
secreted hoard.
"I see, in part, what all this means," observed Deerslayer "yes, I see through it, in part. But why is not Hetty
present; now, Thomas Hurter is gone, she is one of the owners of these cur'osities, and ought to see them
opened and handled."
"Hetty sleeps" answered Judith, huskily. "Happily for her, fine clothes and riches have no charms. Besides
she has this night given her share of all that the chest may hold, to me, that I may do with it as I please."
"Is poor Hetty composs enough for that, Judith?" de manded the justminded young man. "It's a good rule
and a righteous one, never to take when them that give don't know the valie of their gifts; and such as god has
visited heavily in their wits, ought to be dealt with as carefully as children that have n't yet come to their
understandings."
Judith was hurt at this rebuke, coming from the person it did, but she would have felt it far more keenly had
not her conscience fully acquitted her of any unjust intentions to wards her feebleminded but confiding
sister. It was not a moment, however, to betray any of her usual mountings of the spirit, and she smothered
the passing sensation in the de sire to come to the great object she had in view.
"Hetty will not be wronged," she mildly answered; "she even knows not only what I am about to do,
Deerslayer, but why I do it. So take your seat, raise the lid of the chest, and this time we will go to the
bottom. I shall be disappointed if something is not found to tell us more of the history of Thomas Hurter and
my mother."
"Why Thomas Hutter, Judith, and not your father? The I dead ought to meet with as much reverence as the
living!"
"I have long suspected that Thomas Hurter was not my father, though I did think he might have been Hetty's,
but now we know he was the father of neither. He acknowledged that much in his dying moments. I am old
enough to remember better things than we have seen on this lake, though they are so faintly impressed on my
memory, that the earlier part of my life seems like a dream."
"Dreams are but miserable guides when one has to detar mine about realities, Judith," returned the other,
admonishingly. "Fancy nothing, and hope nothing on their account, though I've known chiefs that thought
'em useful."
"I expect nothing for the future, from them, my good friend, but cannot help remembering what has been.
This is idle, however, when half an hour of examination may tell us all, or even more than I want to know."
Deerslayer, who comprehended the girl's impatience, now took his seat, and proceeded once more to bring to
light the different articles that the chest contained. As a matter of course, all that had been previously
examined were found where they had been last deposited, and they excited much less interest, or comment,
than when formerly exposed to view. Even Judith laid aside the rich brocade with an air of indifference, for
she had a far higher aim before her than the indulgence of vanity, and was impatient to come at the still
hidden, or rather unknown, treasures.
"All these we have seen before," she said, "and will not stop to open. The bundle under your hand,
Deerslayer, is a fresh one; that we will look into. God send it may contain something to tell poor Hetty and
myself, who we really are!" "Ay, if some bundles could speak, they might tell wonderful secrets," returned
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVI 224
Page No 227
the young man deliberately undoing the folds of another piece of course canvass, in order to come at the
contents of the roll that lay on his knees: "though this doesn't seem to be one of that family, seeing 'tis neither
more nor less than a sort of flag, though of what nation, it passes my l'arnin' to say."
"That flag must have some meaning to it" Judith hurriedly interposed. "Open it wider, Deerslayer, that we
may see the colours."
"Well, I pity the ensign that has to shoulder this cloth, and to parade it about on the field. Why 'tis large
enough, Judith,to make a dozen of them colours the King's officers set so much store by These can be no
ensign's colours, but a gin'ral's!"
"A ship might carry it, Deerslayer, and ships I know do use such things. Have you never heard any fearful
stories about Thomas Hurter's having once been concerned with the people they call buccaneers?"
"Buckahnear! Not Inot II never heard him mentioned as good at a buck far off, or near by. Hurry Harry
did till me something about its being supposed that he had formerly, in some way or other, dealings with
sartain sea rob bers, but, Lord, Judith, it can't surely give you any satisfaction to make out that ag'in your
mother's own husband, though he isn't your father."
"Any thing will give me satisfaction that tells me who I am, and helps to explain the dreams of childhood. My
mother's husband! Yes, he must have been that, though why a woman like her, should have chosen a man like
him, is more than mortal reason can explain. You never saw mother, Deerslayer, and can't feel the vast, vast
difference there was between them!"
"Such things do happen, howsever; yes, they do happen; though why providence lets them come to pass, is
more than I understand. I've knew the f'ercest warriors with the gentlest wives of any in the tribe, and awful
scolds fall to the lot of Injins fit to be missionaries."
"That was not it, Deerslayer; that was not it. Oh! if it should prove that no; I can not wish she should not
have been his wife at all. That no daughter can wish for her own mother! Go on, now, and let us see what the
square looking bundle holds."
Deerslayer complied, and he found that it contained a small trunk of pretty workmanship, but fastened. The
next point was to find a key; but, search proving ineffectual, it was determined to force the lock. This
Deerslayer soon effected by the aid of an iron instrument, and it was found that the interior was nearly filled
with papers. Many were letters; some fragments of manuscripts, memorandums, accounts, and other similar
documents. The hawk does not pounce upon the chicken with a more sudden swoop, than Judith sprang
forward to seize this mine of hitherto concealed knowledge. Her education, as the reader will have perceived,
was far superior to her situation in life, and her eye glanced over page after page of the letters, with a
readiness that her schooling supplied, and with an avidity that found its origin in her feelings. At first, it was
evident that the girl was gratified; and we may add with reason, for the letters written by females, in
innocence and affection, were of a character to cause her to feel proud of those with whom she had every
reason to think she was closely connected by the ties of blood. It does not come within the scope of our plan
to give more of these epistles, however, than a general idea of their contents, and this will best be done by
describing the effect they produced on the manner, appearance, and feeling of her who was so eagerly
perusing them.
It has been said, already, that Judith was much gratified with the letters that first met her eye. They contained
the correspondence of an affectionate and intelligent mother, to an absent daughter, with such allusions to the
answers, as served, in a great measure, to fill up the vacuum left by the replies. They were not without
admonitions and warnings, however, and Judith felt the blood mounting to her temples, and a cold shudder
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVI 225
Page No 228
succeeding, as she read one in which the propriety of the daughter's indulging in as much intimacy, as had
evidently been described in one of the daughter's own letters, with an officer "who came from Europe, and
who could hardly be supposed to wish to form an honorable connection in America," was rather coldly
commented on by the mother. What rendered it singular, was the fact that the signatures had been carefully
cut from every one of these letters, and wherever a name occurred in the body of the epistles, it had been
erased with so much diligence as to render it impossible to read it. They had all been enclosed in envelopes,
according to the fashion of the age, and not an address either was to be found. Still the letters themselves had
been religiously pre served, and Judith thought she could discover traces of tears remaining on several. She
now remembered to have seen the little trunk in her mother's keeping, previously to her death, and she
supposed it had first been deposited in the chest, along with the other forgotten, or concealed objects, when
the letters could no longer contribute to that parent's grief or happiness.
Next came another bundle, and these were filled with the protestations of love, written with passion certainly,
but also with that deceit which men so often think it justifiable to use to the other sex. Judith had shed tears
abundantly over the first packet, but now she felt a sentiment of indignation and pride better sustaining her.
Her hand shook, however, and cold shivers again passed through her frame, as she discovered a few points of
strong resemblance between these letters and some it had been her own fate to receive. Once, indeed, she laid
the packet down, bowed her head to her knees, and seemed nearly convulsed. All this time Deerslayer sat a
silent, but attentive observer of every thing that passed. As Judith read a letter, she put it into his hands to
hold, until she could peruse the next; but this served in no degree to enlighten her companion, as he was
totally unable to read. Nevertheless he was not entirely at fault, in discovering the passions that were
contending in the bosom of the fair creature by his side, and, as occasional sentences escaped her in murmurs,
he was nearer the truth, in his divinations, or conjectures, than the girl would have been pleased at
discovering.
Judith had commenced with the earliest letters, luckily for a ready comprehension of the tale they told, for
they were carefully arranged in chronological order, and to any one who would take the trouble to peruse
them, would have revealed a sad history of gratified passion, coldness, and finally of aversion. As she
obtained the clue to their import, her impatience would not admit of delay, and she soon got to glancing her
eyes over a page, by way of coming at the truth, in the briefest manner possible. By adopting this expedient,
one to which all who are eager to arrive at results, without encumbering themselves with details, are so apt to
resort, Judith made a rapid progress in these melancholy revelations of her mother's failing and punishment.
She saw that the period of her own birth was distinctly referred to, and even learned that the homely name she
bore, was given her by the father, of whose person she retained so faint an impression as to resemble a dream.
This name was not obliterated from the text of the letters, but stood as if nothing was to be gained by erasing
it. Hetty's birth was mentioned once, and in that instance the name was the mother's, but ere this period was
reached came the signs of coldness, shadowing forth the desertion that was so soon to follow. It was in this
stage of the correspondence that her mother had recourse to the plan of copying her own epistles. They were
but few, but were eloquent with the feelings of blighted affection, and contrition. Judith sobbed over them,
until again and again she felt compelled to lay them aside from sheer physical in a inability to see; her eyes
being literally obscured with tears. Still she returned to the task, with increasing interest, and finally
succeeded in reaching the end of the latest communication that had probably ever passed between her parents.
All this occupied fully an hour, for near a hundred letters were glanced at, and some twenty had been closely
read. The truth now shone clear upon the acute mind of Judith, so far as her own birth and that of Hetty, were
concerned. She sickened at the conviction, and for the moment the rest of the world seemed to be cut off from
her, and she had now additional reasons for wishing to pass the remainder of her life on the lake, where she
had already seen so many bright and so many sorrowing days.
There yet remained more letters to examine. Judith found these were a correspondence between her mother
and Thomas Hovey. The originals of both parties were carefully arranged, letter and answer, side by side; and
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVI 226
Page No 229
they told the early history of the connection between the illassorted pair far more plainly than Judith wished
to learn it. Her mother made the advances towards a marriage, to the surprise, not to say horror of her
daughter, and she actually found a relief when she discovered traces of what struck her as insanity or a
morbid desperation, bordering on that dire calamity in the earlier letters of that illfated woman. The
answers of Hovey were coarse and illiterate, though they manifested a sufficient desire to obtain the hand of a
woman of singular personal attractions, and whose great error he was willing to overlook for the advantage of
possessing one, every way so much his superior, and, who, it also appeared was not altogether destitute of
money. The remainder of this part of the correspondence was brief, and it was soon confined to a few
communications on business, in which the miserable wife hastened the absent husband in his preparations to
abandon a world, which there was a sufficient reason to think was as dangerous to one of the parties, as it was
disagreeable to the other. But a sincere expression had escaped her mother, by which Judith could get a clue
to the motives that had induced her to marry Hovey, or Hutter, and this she found was that feeling of
resentment which so often tempts the injured to inflict wrongs on themselves, by way of heaping coals on the
heads of those through whom they have suffered. Judith had enough of the spirit of that mother, to
comprehend this sentiment, and for a moment did she see the exceeding folly which permitted such
revengeful feelings to get the ascendancy.
There, what may be called the historical part of the papers ceased. Among the loose fragments, however, was
an old newspaper that contained a proclamation offering a reward for the apprehension of certain
freebooters by name, among which was that of Thomas Hovey. The attention of the girl was drawn to the
proclamation and to this particular name, by the circumstance that black lines had been drawn under both, in
ink. Nothing else was found among the papers that could lead to a discovery of either the name or the place
of residence of the wife of Hurter. All the dates, signatures, and addresses, had been cut from the letters, and
wherever a word occurred in the body of the communications, that might furnish a clue, it was scrupulously
erased. Thus Judith found all her hopes of ascertaining who her parents were, defeated, and she was obliged
to fall back on her own resources and habits for every thing connected with the future. Her recollection of her
mother's manners, conversation, and sufferings filled up many a gap in the historical facts she had now
discovered, and the truth, in its outlines, stood sufficiently distinct before her, to take away all desire, indeed,
to possess any more details. Throwing herself back in her seat, she simply desired her companion to finish the
examination of the other articles in the chest, as it might yet contain something of importance.
"I'll do it, Judith; I'll do it," returned the patient Deerslayer, "but if there's many more letters to read, we shall
see the sun ag'in, afore you've got through with the reading of communications on business, in which the
miserable wife hastened the absent husband in his preparations to abandon a world, which there was a
sufficient reason to think was as dangerous to one of the parties, as it was disagreeable to the other. But a
sincere expression had escaped her mother, by which Judith could get a clue to the motives that had induced
her to marry Hovey, or Hutter, and this she found was that feeling of resentment which so often tempts the
injured to inflict wrongs on themselves, by way of heaping coals on the heads of those through whom they
have suffered. Judith had enough of the spirit of that mother, to comprehend this sentiment, and for a moment
did she see the exceeding folly which permitted such revengeful feelings to get the ascendancy.
There, what may be called the historical part of the papers ceased. Among the loose fragments, however, was
an old newspaper that contained a proclamation offering a reward for the apprehension of certain
freebooters by name, among which was that of Thomas Hovey. The attention of the girl was drawn to the
proclamation and to this particular name, by the circumstance that black lines had been drawn under both, in
ink. Nothing else was found among the papers that could lead to a discovery of either the name or the place
of residence of the wife of Hurter. All the dates, signatures, and addresses, had been cut from the letters, and
wherever a word occurred in the body of the communications, that might furnish a clue, it was scrupulously
erased. Thus Judith found all her hopes of ascertaining who her parents were, defeated, and she was obliged
to fall back on her own resources and habits for every thing connected with the future. Her recollection of her
mother's manners, conversation, and sufferings filled up many a gap in the historical facts she had now
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVI 227
Page No 230
discovered, and the truth, in its outlines, stood sufficiently distinct before her, to take away all desire, indeed,
to possess any more details. Throwing herself back in her seat, she simply desired her companion to finish the
examination of the other articles in the chest, as it might yet contain something of importance.
"I'll do it, Judith; I'll do it," returned the patient Deerslayer, "but if there's many more letters to read, we shall
see the sun ag'in, afore you've got through with the reading of much as if the bargain was made, and
Rivenoak, or any of the other vagabonds, was here to accept and close the treaty, there's two principal reasons
why it can never come to pass, which may be as well told at once, in order no onlikely expectations may be
raised in you, or any onjustiflable hopes in me."
"What reason can there be, if Hetty and I are willing to part with the trifles for your sake, and the savages are
willing to receive them?"
"That's it, Judithyou've got the idees, but they're a little out of their places, as if a hound should take the
back'ard instead of the leading scent. That the Mingos will be willing to receive them things, or any more like
'em, you may have to offer is probable enough, but whether they'll pay valie for 'em, is quite another matter.
Ask yourself, Judith, if any one should send you a message to say that, for such or such a price, you and
Hetty might have that chist and all it holds, whether you'd think it worth your while to waste many words on
the bargain?"
"But this chest and all it holds, are already ours; there is no reason why we should purchase what is already
our own."
"Just so the Mingos caculate! They say the chist is theirn, already; or, as good as theirn, and they'll not thank
anybody for the key."
"I understand you, Deerslayer; surely we are yet in posses sion of the lake, and we can keep possession of it,
until Hurry sends troops to drive off the enemy. This we may certainly do, provided you will stay with us,
instead of going back and giving yourself up a prisoner, again, as you now seem deter mined on".
"That Hurry Harry should talk in thisaway, is nat'ral, and according to the gifts of the man. He knows no
better, and, therefore, he is little likely to feel, or to act any better; but, Judith, I put it to your heart and
consciencewould you, could you think of me as favorably, as I hope and believe you now do, was I to forget
my furlough and not go back to the camp?"
"To think more favorably of you than I now do, Deerslayer, would not be easy; but I might continue to think
as favor ablyat least it seems soI hope I could, for, a world would n't tempt me to let you do any thing that
might change my real opinion of you."
"Then do n't try to entice me to overlook my furlough, gal! A furlough is a sacred thing among warriors and
men that carry their lives in their hands, as we of the forests do, and what a grievous disapp'intment would it
be to old Tamenund, and to Uncas, the father of the Sarpent, and to my other fri'nds in the tribe, if I was so to
disgrace myself, on my very first warpath? This you will pairceive, moreover, Judith, is without laying any
stress on nat'ral gifts, and a white man's duties, to say nothing of conscience. The last is king with me, and I
try never to dispute his orders."
"I believe you are right, Deerslayer," returned the girl, after a little reflection and in a saddened voice: "a man
like you, ought not to act, as the selfish and dishonest would be apt to act; you must, indeed, go back. We will
talk no more of this, then. Should I persuade you to any thing for which you would be sorry hereafter, my
own regret would not be less than yours. You shall not have it to say, JudithI scarce know by what name to
call myself, now!" "And why not?Why not, gal? Children take the names of their parents, nat'rally, and by a
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVI 228
Page No 231
sort of gift, like, and why should n't you and Hetty do, as others have done afore ye? Hutter was the old man's
name, and Hurter should be the name of his darters; at least until you are given away in lawful and holy
wedlock." "I am Judith, and Judith only," returned the girl positively"until the law gives me a right to
another name. Never will I use that of Thomas Hurter again; nor, with my consent, shall Hetty! Hurter was
not even his own name, I find, but had he a thousand rights to it, it would give none to me. He was not my
father, thank heaven; though I may have no reason to be proud of him that was!"
"This is strange!" said Deerslayer, looking steadily at the excited girl, anxious to know more, but unwilling to
inquire into matters that did not properly concern him; "yes, this is very strange and oncommon! Thomas
Hurter was n't Thomas Hurter, and his darters were n't his darters! Who, then, could Thomas Hurter be, and
who are his darters?"
"Did you never hear any thing whispered against the former life of this person, Deerslayer?" demanded
Judith "Passing, as I did, for his child, such reports reached even me."
"I'll not deny it, Judith; no, I'll not deny it. Sartain things have been said, as I've told you, but I'm not very
credible as to reports. Young as I am, I've lived long enough to l'am there's two sorts of characters in the
worldthem that is 'arned by deeds, and them that is 'arned by tongues, and so I prefar to see and judge for
myself, instead of letting every jaw that chooses to wag become my judgment. Hurry Harry spoke pretty
plainly of the whole family, as we journeyed thisaway, and he did hint something consarning Thomas
Hutter's having been a freeliver on the water, in his younger days. By freeliver, I mean that he made free to
live on other men's goods."
"He told you he was a piratethere is no need of mincing matters between friends. Read that, Deerslayer, and
you will see that he told you no more than the truth. This Thomas Hovey was the Thomas Hutter you knew,
as is seen by these letters."
As Judith spoke, with a flushed cheek and eyes dazzling with the brilliancy of excitement, she held the
newspaper towards her companion, pointing to the proclamation of a Colonial Governor, already mentioned.
"Bless you, Judith!" answered the other laughing, "you might as well ask me to print thator, for that matter
to write it. My edication has been altogether in the woods; the only book I read, or care about reading, is the
one which God has opened afore all his creatur's in the noble forests, broad lakes, rolling rivers, blue skies,
and the winds and tempests, and sunshine, and other glorious marvels of the land! This book I can read, and I
find it full of wisdom and knowledge."
"I crave your pardon, Deerslayer," said Judith, earnestly, more abashed than was her wont, in finding that she
had in advertently made an appeal that might wound her compan ion's pride. "I had forgotten your manner of
life, and least of all did I wish to hurt your feelings."
"Hurt my feelin's?Why should it hurt my feelin's to ask me to read, when I can't read. I'm a hunterand I
may now begin to say a warrior, and no missionary, and therefore books and papers are of no account with
such as I No, noJudith," and here the young man laughed cordially, "not even for wads, seeing that your
true deerkiller always uses the hide of a fa'a'n, if he's got one, or some other bit of leather suitably prepared.
There's some that do say, all that stands in print is true, in which case I'll own an unl'arned man must be
somewhat of a loser; nevertheless, it can't be truer than that which God has printed with his own hand, in the
sky, and the woods, and the rivers, and the springs."
"Well, then, Hutter, or Hovey, was a pirate, and being no father of mine, I cannot wish to call him one. His
name shall no longer be my name." "If you dislike the name of that man, there's the name of your mother,
Judith. Hem may sarve you just as good a turn."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVI 229
Page No 232
"I do not know it. I've look'd through those papers, Deerslayer, in the hope of finding some hint, by which I
might discover who my mother was, but there is no more trace of the past, in that respect, than the bird leaves
in the air."
"That's both oncommon, and onreasonable. Parents are bound to give their offspring a name, even though
they give 'em nothing else. Now I come of a humble stock, though we have white gifts and a white narur', but
we are not so poorly off, as to have no name. Bumppo we are called, and I've heard it said" a touch of
human vanity glowing on his cheek, "that the time has been when the Bumppos had more standing and note
among mankind, than they have just now."
"They never deserved them more, Deerslayer, and the name is a good one; either Hetty, or myself, would a
thousand times rather be called Hetty Bumppo, or Judith Bumppo, than to be called Hetty or Judith Hutter."
"That's a moral impossible," returned the hunter, good humouredly, "onless one of you should so far demean
herself as to marry me."
Judith could not refrain from smiling, when she found how simply and naturally the conversation had come
round to the very point at which she had aimed to bring it. Although far from unfeminine or forward, either in
her feelings, or her habits, the girl was goaded by a sense of wrongs not altogether merited, incited by the
hopelessness of a future that seemed to contain no resting place, and still more influenced by feelings that
were as novel to her, as they proved to be active and engrossing. The opening was too good, therefore, to be
neglected, though she came to the subject with much of the indirectness and perhaps, justifiable, address of a
woman.
"I do not think Hetty will ever marry, Deerslayer," she said, "and if your name is to be borne by either of us,
it must be borne by me."
"There's been handsome women too, they tell me, among the Bumppos, Judith, afore now, and should you
take up with the name, oncommon as you be, in this particular, them that knows the family won't be
altogether surprised."
"This is not talking as becomes either of us, Deerslayer, for whatever is said on such a subject, between man
and woman, should be said seriously, and in sincerity of heart. Forgetting the shame that ought to keep girls
silent, until spoken to, in most cases, I will deal with you as frankly as I know one of your generous nature
will most like to be dealt by. Can you do you think, Deerslayer, that you could be happy with such a wife as
a woman like myself would make?"
"A woman like you, Judith! But where's the sense in trifling about such a thing?A woman like you, that is
handsome enough to be a captain's lady, and fine enough, and so far as I know edicated enough, would be
little apt to think of be coming my wife. I suppose young gals that feel themselves to be smart, and know
themselves to be handsome, find a sartain satisfaction in passing their jokes ag'in them that's neither, like a
poor Delaware hunter."
This was said good naturedly, but not without a betrayal of feeling which showed that some thing like
mortified sensibility was blended with the reply. Nothing could have occurred more likely to awaken all
Judith's generous regrets, or to aid her in her purpose, by adding the stimulant of a disinterested desire to
atone, to her other impulses, and cloaking all under a guise so winning and natural, as greatly to lessen the
unpleasant feature of a forwardness unbecoming the sex.
"You do me injustice if you suppose I have any such thought, or wish," she answered, earnestly. "Never was I
more serious in my life, or more willing to abide by any agreement, that we may make tonight. I have had
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVI 230
Page No 233
many suit ors, Deerslayernay, scarce an unmarried trapper or hunter has been in at the Lake these four
years, who has not offered to take me away with him, and I fear some that were married, too"
"Ay, I'll warrant that!" interrupted the other"I'll warrant all that! Take 'em as a body, Judith, 'arth don't hold
a set of men more given to theirselves, and less given to God and the law."
"Not one of them would Icould I listen to; happily for myself perhaps, has it been that such was the case.
There have been well looking youths among them too, as you may have seen in your acquaintance, Henry
March."
"Yes, Harry is sightly to the eye, though, to my idees, less so to the judgment. I thought, at first, you meant to
have him, Judith, I did; but afore he went, it was easy enough to verify that the same lodge would n't be big
enough for you both."
"You have done me justice in that at least, Deerslayer. Hurry is a man I could never marry, though he were
ten times more comely to the eye, and a hundred times more stout of heart, than he really is."
"Why not, Judith, why not? I own I'm cur'ous to know why a youth like Hurry should n't find favor with a
maiden like you?"
"Then you shall know, Deerslayer," returned the girl, gladly availing herself of the opportunity of indirectly
extol ling the qualities which had so strongly interested her in her listener; hoping by these means covertly to
approach the subject nearest her heart. "In the first place, looks in a man are of no importance with a woman,
provided he is manly, and not disfigured, or deformed."
"There I can't altogether agree with you," returned the other thoughtfully, for he had a very humble opinion of
his own personal appearance; "I have noticed that the comeliest warriors commonly get the bestlooking
maidens of the tribe, for wives, and the Sarpent, yonder, who is sometimes wonderful in his paint, is a gineral
favorite with all the Delaware young women, though he takes to Hist, himself, as if she was the only beauty
on 'arth!"
"It may be so with Indians; but it is different with white girls. So long as a young man has a straight and
manly frame, that promises to make him able to protect a woman, and to keep want from the door, it is all
they ask of the figure. Giants like Hurry may do for grenadiers, but are of little account as lovers. Then as to
the face, an honest look, one that answers for the heart within, is of more value than any shape or colour, or
eyes, or teeth, or trifles like them. The last may do for girls, but who thinks of them at all, in a hunter, or a
warrior, or a husband? If there are women so silly, Judith is not among them."
"Well, this is wonderful! I always thought that handsome liked handsome, as riches love riches!"
"It may be so with you men, Deerslayer, but it is not always so with us women. We like stouthearted men,
but we wish to see them modest; sure on a hunt, or the warpath, ready to die for the right, and unwilling to
yield to the wrong. Above all we wish for honestytongues that are not used to say what the mind does not
mean, and hearts that feel a little for others, as well as for themselves. A truehearted girl could die for such a
husband! while the boaster, and the doubletongued suitor gets to be as hateful to the sight, as he is to the
mind."
Judith spoke bitterly, and with her usual force, but her listener was too much struck with the novelty of the
sensations he experienced to advert to her manner. There was something so soothing to the humility of a man
of his temperament, to hear qualities that he could not but know he possessed himself, thus highly extolled by
the loveliest female he had ever beheld, that, for the moment, his faculties seemed suspended in a natural and
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVI 231
Page No 234
excusable pride. Then it was that the idea of the possibility of such a creature as Judith becoming his
companion for life, first crossed his mind. The image was so pleasant, and so novel, that he continued
completely absorbed by it, for more than a minute, totally regardless of the beautiful reality that was seated
before him, watching the expression of his upright and truthtelling countenance with a keenness that gave
her a very fair, if not an absolutely accurate clue to his thoughts. Never before had so pleasing a vision
floated before the mind's eye of the young hunter, but, accustomed most to practical things, and little addicted
to submitting to the power of his imagination, even while possessed of so much true poetical feeling in
connection with natural objects in particular, he soon recovered his reason, and smiled at his own weakness,
as the fancied picture faded from his mental sight, and left him the simple, untaught, but highly moral being
he was, seated in the Ark of Thomas Hurter, at midnight, with the lovely countenance of its late owner's
reputed daughter, beaming on him with anxious scrutiny, by the light of the solitary lamp.
"You're wonderful handsome, and enticing, and pleasing to look on, Judith!" he exclaimed, in his simplicity,
as fact resumed its ascendency over fancy. "Wonderful! I do n't remember ever to have seen so beautiful a
gal, even among the Delawares; and I'm not astonished that Hurry Harry went away soured as well as
disapp'inted!"
"Would you have had me, Deerslayer, become the wife of such a man as Henry March?"
"There's that which is in his favor, and there's that which is ag'in him. To my taste, Hurry would n't make the
best of husbands, but I fear that the tastes of most young women, hereaway, would n't be so hard upon him."
"NonoJudith without a name, would never consent to be called Judith March! Any thing would be better
than that."
"Judith Bumppo would n't sound as well, gal; and there's many names that would fall short of March, in
pleasing the ear."
"Ah! Deerslayer, the pleasantness of the sound, in such cases, does n't come through the ear, but through the
heart. Every thing is agreeable, when the heart is satisfied. Were Natty Bumppo, Henry March, and Henry
March, Natty Bumppo, I might think the name of March better than it is; or were he, you, I should fancy the
name of Bumppo, horrible!"
"That's just ityes, that's the reason of the matter. Now, I'm nat'rally avarse to sarpents, and I hate even the
word, which, the missionaries tell me, comes from human natur', on account of a sartain sarpent at the
creation of the 'arth, that outwitted the first woman; yet, ever since Chingachgook them! Two good hours
have you been looking at them bits of papers!"
"They tell me of my parents, Deerslayer, and have settled my plans for life. A girl may be excused who reads
about her own father and mother, and that too for the first time in her life. I am sorry to have kept you
waiting."
"Never mind me, gal, never mind me. It matters little whether I sleep or watch; but, though you be pleasant to
look at, and are so handsome, Judith, it is not altogether agreeable to sit so long to behold you shedding tears.
I know that tears do n't kill, and that some people are better for shedding a few, now and then, especially
women, but I'd rather see you smile, any time, Judith, than see you weep."
This gallant speech was rewarded with a sweet, though a melancholy smile, and then the girl again desired
her companion to finish the examination of the chest. The search necessarily continued some time, during
which Judith collected her thoughts, and regained her composure. She took no part in the search, leaving
every thing to the young man, looking listlessly, herself, at the different articles that came uppermost.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVI 232
Page No 235
Nothing further of much interest, or value, however, was found. A sword or two, such as were then worn by
gentlemen, some buckles of silver, or so richly plated as to appear silver, and a few handsome articles of
female dress composed the principal discoveries. It struck both Judith and the Deerslayer notwithstanding,
that some of these things might be made useful in effecting a negotiation with the Iroquois, though the latter
saw a difficulty in the way that was not so apparent to the former. The conversation was first renewed in
connection with this point.
"And now, Deerslayer," said Judith, "we may talk of yourself, and of the means of getting you out of the
hands of the Hurons. Any part, or all of what you have seen in the chest will be cheerfully given by me and
Hetty, to set you at liberty."
"Well, that's ginerousyes, 'tis downright freehearted, and freehanded, and ginerous. This is the way with
women; when they take up a fri'ndship, they do nothing by halves, but are as willing to part with their
property, as if it had no valie in their eyes. Howsever, while I thank you both, just as natur' gives in the free
air, and the forestnow, if both these men stood here, as suitors for your feelin's, which do you think would
win your favor?"
Judith's fine face flushed, for the picture that her companion had so simply drawn of a gay officer of the
garrisons had once been particularly grateful to her imagination, though experience and disappointment had
not only chilled all her affections, but given them a backward current, and the passing image had a
momentary influence on her feelings; but the mounting colour was succeeded by a paleness so deadly, as to
make her appear ghastly.
"As God is my judge," the girl solemnly answered, "did both these men stand before me, as I may say one of
them does, my choice, if I know my own heart, would be the latter. I have no wish for a husband who is any
way better than myself."
"This is pleasant to listen to, and might lead a young man in time, to forget his own onworthiness, Judith!
Howsever, you hardly think all that you say. A man like me is too rude and ignorant for one that has had such
a mother to teach her. Vanity is nat'ral, I do believe, but vanity like that, would surpass reason."
"Then you do not know of what a woman's heart is capable! Rude you are not, Deerslayer, nor can one be
called ignorant that has studied what is before his eyes as closely as you have done. When the affections are
concerned, all things appear in their pleasantest colors, and trifles are overlooked, or are forgotten. When the
heart feels sunshine, nothing is gloomy, even dull looking objects, seeming gay and bright, and so it would be
between you and the woman who should love you, even though your wife might happen, in some matters, to
possess what the world calls the advantage over you."
"Judith, you come of people altogether above mine, in the world, and onequal matches, like onequal
fri'ndships can't often tarminate kindly. I speak of this matter altogether as a fanciful thing, since it's not very
likely that you, at least, would be apt to treat it as a matter that can ever come to pass."
Judith fastened her deep blue eyes on the open, frank countenance of her companion, as if she would read his
soul. Nothing there betrayed any covert meaning, and she was obliged to admit to herself, that he regarded
the conversation as argumentative, rather than positive, and that he was still without any active suspicion that
her feelings were seriously involved in the issue. At first, she felt offended; then she saw the injustice of
making the selfabasement and modesty of the hunter a charge against him, and this novel difficulty gave a
piquancy to the state of affairs that rather increased her interest in the young man. At that critical instant, a
change of plan flashed on her mind, and with a readiness of invention that is peculiar to the quick witted and
ingenious, she adopted a scheme by which she hoped effectually to bind him to her person. This scheme
partook equally of her fertility of invention, and of the decision and boldness of her character. That the
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVI 233
Page No 236
conversation might not terminate too abruptly, however, or any suspicion of her design exist, she answered
the last remark of Deerslayer, as earnestly and as truly, as if her original intention remained unaltered.
"I, certainly, have no reason to boast of parentage, after what I have seen this night," said the girl, in a
saddened voice. "I had a mother, it is true; but of her name even, I am ignorantand, as for my father, it is
better, perhaps, that I should never know who he was, lest I speak too bitterly of him!"
"Judith," said Deerslayer, taking her hand kindly, and with a manly sincerity that went directly to the girl's
heart, "tis better to say no more tonight. Sleep on what you've seen and felt; in the morning things that now
look gloomy, may look more che'rful. Above all, never do any thing in bitterness, or because you feel as if
you'd like to take revenge on yourself, for other people's backslidings. All that has been said, or done, atween
us, this night, is your secret, and shall never be talked of by me, even with the Sarpent, and you may be
sartain if he can't get it out of me no man can. If your parents have been faulty, let the darter be less so;
remember that you're young, and the youthful may always hope for better times; that you're more
quickwitted than usual, and such gin'rally get the better of difficulties, and that, as for beauty, you're
oncommon, which is an advantage with all. It is time to get a little rest, for tomorrow is like to prove a
trying day to some of us."
Deerslayer arose as he spoke, and Judith had no choice but to comply. The chest was closed and secured, and
they parted in silence, she to take her place by the side of Hist and Hetty, and he to seek a blanket on the floor
of the cabin he was in. It was not five minutes crc the young man was in a deep sleep, but the girl continued
awake for a long time. She scarce knew whether to lament, or to rejoice, at having failed in making herself
understood. On the one hand, were her womanly sensibilities spared; on the other was the disappointment of
defeated, or at least of delayed expectations, and the uncertainty of a future that looked so dark. Then came
the new resolution, and the bold project for the morrow, and when drowsiness finally shut her eyes, they
closed on a scene of success and happiness, that was pictured by the fancy, under the influence of a sanguine
temperament, and a happy invention.
Chapter XXVII
"But, mother, now a shade has past,
Athwart my brightest visions here,
A cloud of darkest gloom has wrapt,
The remnant of my brief career!
No song, no echo can I win,
The sparkling fount has died within."
Margaret Davidson, "To my Mother," 11. 712.
Hist and Hetty arose with the return of light, leaving Judith still buried in sleep. It took but a minute for the
first to complete her toilet. Her long coalblack hair was soon adjusted in a simple knot, the calico dress
belted tight to her slender waist, and her little feet concealed in their gaudily ornamented moccasins. When
attired, she left her companion employed in household affairs, and went herself on the platform to breathe the
pure air of the morning. Here she found Chingachgook studying the shores of the lake, the mountains and the
heavens, with the sagacity of a man of the woods, and the gravity of an Indian.
The meeting between the two lovers was simple, but affectionate. The chief showed a manly kindness,
equally removed from boyish weakness and haste, while the girl betrayed, in her smile and half averted looks,
the bashful tenderness of her sex. Neither spoke, unless it were with the eyes, though each understood the
other as fully as if a vocabulary of words and protestations had been poured out. Hist seldom appeared to
more advantage, than at that moment, for just from her rest and ablutions, there was a freshness about her
youthful form and face, that the toils of the wood do not always permit to be exhibited, by even the juvenile
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVII 234
Page No 237
and pretty. Then Judith had not only imparted some of her own skill in the toilet, during their short
intercourse, but she had actually bestowed a few well selected ornaments from her own stores, that
contributed not a little to set off the natural graces of the Indian maid. All this the lover saw and felt, and for a
moment his countenance was illuminated with a look of pleasure, but it soon grew.
"The Great Spirit may soften their hearts, and not suffer them to be so bloody minded. I have lived among the
Hurons, and know them. They have hearts, and will not forget their own children, should they fall into the
hands of the Delawares."
"A wolf is forever howling; a hog will always eat. They have lost warriors; even their women will call out for
vengeance. The pale face has the eyes of an eagle, and can see into a Mingo's heart; he looks for no mercy.
There is a cloud over his spirit, though it is not before his face."
A long, thoughtful pause succeeded, during which Hist stealthily took the hand of the chief, as if seeking his
support, though she scarce ventured to raise her eyes to a countenance that was now literally becoming
terrible, under the conflicting passions, and stern resolution that were struggling in the breast of its owner.
"What will the Son of Uncas do?" the girl at length timidly asked. "He is a chief, and is already celebrated in
council, though so young; what does his heart tell him is wisest; does the head, too, speak the same words as
the heart?"
"What does Wahta!Wah say, at a moment when my dearest friend is in such danger. The smallest birds
sing the sweetest; it is always pleasant, to hearken to their songs. I wish I could hear the Wren of the Woods
in my difficulty; its note would reach deeper than the ear.
Again Hist experienced the profound gratification that the language of praise can always awaken, when
uttered by those we love. The 'Honeysuckle of the Hills' was a term often applied to the girl, by the young
men of the Delawares, though it never sounded so sweet in her ears, as from the lips of Chingachgook; but
the latter alone had ever styled her the Wren of the Woods. With him, however, it had got to be a familiar
phrase, and it was past expression pleasant to the listener, since it conveyed to her mind the idea that her
advice and sentiments were as acceptable to her future husband, as the tones of her voice and modes of
conveying them were agreeable; uniting the two things most prized by an Indian girl, as coming from her
betrothed, admiration for a valued physical advantage, with respect for her opinion. She pressed the hand she
held, between both her own, and answered
"The palefaces know every thing," he said; "can they tell us why the sun hides his face, when he goes back,
at night."
"Ay, that is downright redskin l'arnin'," returned the other, laughing, though he was not altogether insensible
to the pleasure of proving the superiority of his race, by solving the difficulty, which he set about doing, in
his own peculiar manner. "Harkee, Sarpent," he continued more gravely, though too simply for affectation;
"this is easierly explained than an Indian brain may fancy. The sun, while he seem's to keep travelling in the
heavens, never budges, but it is the 'arth that turns round, and any one can understand, if he is placed on the
side of a millwheel, for instance, when it's in motion, that he must some times see the heavens, while he is at
other times under water. There's no great secret in that; but plain natur'; the difficulty being in setting the 'arth
in motion."
"How does my brother know that the earth turns round?" demanded the Indian. "Can he see it?"
"Well, that's been a puzzler, I will own, Delaware, for I've often tried, but never could fairly make it out.
Sometimes I've consaited that I could; and then ag'in, I've been obliged to own it an onpossibility. Howsever,
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVII 235
Page No 238
turn it does, as all my people say, and you ought to believe 'em, since they can foretel eclipses, and other
prodigies, that used to fill the tribes with terror, according to your own traditions of such things."
"Good. This is true; no redman will deny it. When a wheel turns, my eyes can see itthey do not see the
earth turn."
"Ay, that's what I call sense obstinacy! Seeing is believing, they say, and what they can't see, some men won't
in the least give credit to. Nevertheless, chief, that isn't quite as good reason as it may at first seem. You
believe in the Great Spirit, I know, and yet, I conclude, it would puzzle you to show where you see him!"
"Chingachgook can see Him every whereevery where in good things the Evil Spirit in bad. Here, in the
lake; there, in the forest; yonder, in the clouds; in Hist, in the Son of Uncas, in Tamenund, in Deerslayer. The
Evil Spirit is in the Mingos. That I see; I do not see the earth turn round."
"I don't wonder they call you the Sarpent, Delaware; no, I don't! There's always a meaning in your words, and
there's
"Wahta!Wah says that neither she nor the Great Serpent could ever laugh, again, or ever sleep without
dreaming of the Hurons, should the Deerslayer die under a Mingo tomahawk, and they do nothing to save
him. She would rather go back, and start on her long path alone, than let such a dark cloud pass before her
happiness."
"Good! The husband and the wife will have but one heart; they will see with the same eyes, and feel with the
same feelings."
What further was said, need not be related here. That the conversation was of Deerslayer, and his hopes, has
been seen already, but the decision that was come to, will better appear in the course of the narrative. The
youthful pair were yet conversing when the sun appeared above the tops of the pines, and the light of a
brilliant American day streamed down into the valley, bathing "in deep joy" the lake, the forests and the
mountain sides. Just at this instant Deerslayer came out of the cabin of the Ark, and stepped upon the
platform. His first look was at the cloudless heavens, then his rapid glance took in the entire panorama of land
and water, when he had leisure for a friendly nod at his friends, and a cheerful smile for Hist.
"Well," he said, in his usual, composed manner, and pleasant voice, "he that sees the sun set in the west, and
wakes 'arly enough in the morning will be sartain to find him coming back ag'in in the east, like a buck that is
hunted round his ha'nt. I dare say, now, Hist, you've beheld this, time and ag'in, and yet it never entered into
your galish mind to ask the reason?"
Both Chingachgook and his betrothed looked up at the luminary, with an air that betokened sudden wonder,
and then they gazed at each other, as if to seek the solution of the difficulty. Familiarity deadens the
sensibilities, even as connected with the gravest natural phenomena, and never before had these simple beings
thought of enquiring into a movement that was of daily occurrence, however puzzling it might appear on
investigation. When the subject was thus suddenly started, it struck both alike, and at the same instant, with
some such force, as any new and brilliant proposition in the natural sciences would strike the scholar.
Chingachgook alone saw fit to answer.
"The palefaces know every thing," he said; "can they tell us why the sun hides his face, when he goes back,
at night."
"ay, that is downright redskin l'arnin'" returned the other, laughing, through he was not altogether insensible
to the pleasure of proving the superiority of his race, by solving the difficulty, which he set aout doing, in hiw
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVII 236
Page No 239
own peculiar manner. "Harkee, Sarpent," he continued more gravely, though too simply for affectation; "this
is easierly explained than an Indian brain may fancy. The sun, while he seems to keep traveling in the
heavens, never budges, but it is the 'arth that turns roun, and any one can understand, if he is placed on the
side of a millwhel, for instance, when it's in motion, that he must some times see the heavens, while he is at
other times under water. There's no great secret in that; but plain natur'; the difficulty being in setting the 'arth
in motion."
"How does my brother know hat the earth turns round?" demanded the Indina. "Can he see it?"
"Well, that's been a puzzler, I will own, Delaware, for I've often tried, but never could fairly make it out.
Sometimes I've often tried, but never could fairly make it out. Sometimes I've consaited that I could; and then
ag'in, I've been obliged to own it an onpossibility. Howsever, turn it does, as all my people say, and you
ought to believe 'em, since they can foretell eclipses, and other prodigies, that used to fill the tribes with
terror, according to your owntraditions of such things."
"Good. This is true; no redman will deny it. When a wheel turns, my eyes can see it they do not see the
earth turn."
"y, that's what I call sense obstinacy! Seeing is believing, they say, and what they cann't see, some men won't
in the least give credit to. Neverthless, chief, that isn't quite as good reason as itmayat first seem. You believe
in the Great Sppirit, I know, and yet, I conclude, it would puzzle you to show you where you see him!"
"Chingachgook can see Him every where every where in good things the Evil Spirit in bad. Here, in the
lake; there, in the forest; yonder, in the clounds; in Hist, in the Son of Uncas, in Tannenund, in Deerslayer.
The Evil Spirit is in the Mingos. That I see; I do not see the earth turn round."
"I so n't wonder they call you the Sarpent, Delaware; no, I do n't! There's always a meaning in your words,
and there's often a meaning in your countenance, too! Notwithstanding, your answers does n't quite meet my
idée. ThatGod is observable in all nat'ral objects is allowable, but then he is not perceptible in the way I
mean. You know there is a Great Spirit by his works, and the pale faces know that the 'arth turns round by its
works. This is the reason of the matter, though how it is to be explained, is more than I exactly tell you. This I
know; all my people consait that fact, and what all the palefaces consait, is very likely to be true."
"When the sun is in the top of that pine tomorrow, where will my brother Deerslayer be?"
The hunter started, and he looked intently, though totally without alarm, at his friend. Then he signed for him
to follow, and led the way into the Ark, where he mght pursue the subject unheard by those, whose feelings
he feared might get the mastery over their reason. Here he stopped, and pursued the conversation in amore
confidential tone.
"'Twas a little onreasonable in you Sarpent," he said, "to bring up such a subject afore Hist, and when the
young women of my own colour might overhear what was said. Yes, 'twas a little more onreasonable than
most things that you do. No matter; Hist did n"t comprehind, and the other din n't hear. Howsever, the
questionis easier put than answered. No mortal can say where he will be when the sun rises tomorrow. I will
ask you the same question, Sarpent, and should like to hear what answer you can give.
"Chingachgook will be with his friend Deerslayer if he be in the land of spirits, the Great Serpent will crawl
at his side; if beneath yonder sun, its warmth and light shall fall on both."
"I understand you Delaware," returned the other, touched with the simple selfdevotion of his friend, "Such
language is as plain in one tongue as in another. I comes from the heart, and goes to the heart, too. 'Tis well to
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVII 237
Page No 240
think so, and it may be well to say so, for that matter, but it would not be well to do so, Sarpent. You are no
longer alone in life, for though you have the lodges to change, and other ceremonies to go through, afore Hist
becomes you lawful wife, yet are you as good as married, in all that bears on the feelin's, and joy, and misery.
No no Hist must not be desarted, because a cloud is passing atween you and me, a little onexpectedly and
a little darker than we may have looked for."
"Hist is a daughter of the Mohicans. She knows how to obey her husband. Where he goes, she will follow.
Both will be with the Great Hunter of the Delawares, when the sun shall be in the pine tomorrow."
"The Lord bless and protect you! Chief; this is downright madness. Can either, or both of you, alter a
Mingo natur'. Will your grand looks, or Hist's tears and beauty, change a wolf into a squirrel, or make a
catamount as innocent as a fa'an? NoSarpent, you will think better of this matter, and leave me in the hands
of God. A'ter all, it's by no means sartain that the scamps design the torments, for they may yet be pitiful, and
bethink them of the wickedness of such a course though it is but a hopeless expectation to look forward to a
Mingo's turning aside from evil, and letting marcy get uppermost in his heart Nevertheless, no one knows
to a sartainty what will happen, and young creatur's, like Hist, an't to be risked on onsartainties. This
marrying is altogether a different undertaking from what some young men fancy. Now, if you was single, or
as good as single, Delaware, I should expect you to be actyve and stirring about the camp of the vagabonds,
from sunrise to sunset, sarcumventing and contriving, as restless as a hound off the scent, and doing all
manner of things to help me, and to distract the inimy, but two are oftener feebler than one, and we must take
things as they are, and not as we want 'em to be."
"Listen, Deerslayer," returned the Indian with an emphasis so decided as to show how much he was in
earnest. "If Chingachgook was in the hands of the Hurons, what would my paleface brother do? Sneak off to
the Delaware villages, and say to the chiefs, and old men, and young warriors'see, here is Wahta!Wah;
she is safe, but a little tired; and here is the Son of Uncas, not as tired as the Honeysuckle, being stronger, but
just as safe.' Would he do this?"
"Well, that's oncommon ingen'ous; it's cunning enough for a Mingo, himself! The Lord only knows what put
it into your head to ask such a question. What would I do?Why, in the first place, Hist wouldn't be likely to
be in my company at all, often a meaning in your countenance, too! Notwithstanding, your answers doesn't
quite meet my idee. That God is obsarvable in al] nat'ral objects is allowable, but then he is not parceptible in
the way I mean. You know there is a Great Spirit by his works, and the pale faces know that the 'arth turns
round by its works. This is the reason of the matter, though how it is to be explained, is more than I can
exactly tell you. This I know; all my people consait that fact, and what all the palefaces consait, is very
likely to be true."
"When the sun is in the top of that pine tomorrow, where will my brother Deerslayer be?"
The hunter started, and he looked intently, though totally without alarm, at his friend. Then he signed for him
to follow, and led the way into the Ark, where he might pursue the subject unheard by those, whose feelings
he feared might get the mastery over their reason. Here he stopped, and pursued the conversation in a more
confidential tone.
"'Twas a little onreasonable in you, Sarpent," he said, "to bring up such a subject afore Hist, and when the
young women of my own colour might overhear what was said. Yes, 'twas a little more onreasonable than
most things that you do. No matter; Hist didn't comprehind, and the other didn't hear. Howsever, the question
is easier put than answered. No mortal can say where he will be when the sun rises tomorrow. I will ask you
the same question, Sarpent, and should like to hear what answer you can give."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVII 238
Page No 241
"Chingachgook will be with his friend Deerslayer If he be in the land of spirits, the Great Serpent will crawl
at his side; if beneath yonder sun, its warmth and light shall fall on both."
"I understand you Delaware," returned the other, touched with the simple selfdevotion of his friend. "Such
language is as plain in one tongue as in another. It comes from the heart, and goes to the heart, too. Tis well
to think so, and it may be well to say so, for that matter, but it would not be well to do so, Sarpent. You are
no longer alone in life, for though you have the lodges to change, and other ceremonies to go through, afore
Hist becomes your lawful wife, yet are you as good as married, in all that bears on the feelin's, and joy, and
misery. No noHist must not be desarted, because a cloud is passing at for she would stay as near you as
possible, and therefore all that part about her couldn't be said, without talking nonsense. As for her being
tired, that would fall through, too, if she didn't go, and no part of your speech would be likely to come from
me; so, you see, Sarpent, reason is ag'in you, and you may as well give it up, since to hold out ag'in reason, is
no way becoming a chief of your character and repitation."
"My brother is not himself; he forgets that he is talking to one who has sat at the Council Fire of his nation,"
returned the other kindly. "When men speak, they should say that which does not go in at one side of the head
and out at the other. Their words shouldn't be feathers, so light that a wind which does not ruffle the water,
can blow them away. He has not answered my question; when a chief puts a question, his friend should not
talk of other things."
"I understand you, Delaware; I understand well enough what you mean, and truth won't allow me to say
otherwise. Still it's not as easy to answer as you seem to think, for this plain reason. You wish me to say what
I would do if I had a betrothed as you have, here, on the lake, and a fri'nd yonder in the Huron camp, in
danger of the torments. That's it, isn't it?"
The Indian bowed his head silently, and always with unmoved gravity, though his eye twinkled at the sight of
the other's embarrassment.
"Well, I never had a betrothednever had the kind of feelin's toward any young woman, that you have
towards Hist, though the Lord knows my feelin's are kind enough towards 'em all! still my heart, as they call
it, in such matters, isn't touched, and therefore I can't say what I would do. A fri'nd pulls strong, that I know
by exper'ence, Sarpent, but, by all that I've seen and heard consarning love, I'm led to think that a betrothed
pulls stronger."
"True; but the betrothed of Chingachgook does not pull towards the lodges of the Delawares; she pulls
towards the camp of the Hurons."
"She's a noble gal, for all her little feet, and hands that an't bigger than a child's, and a voice that is as pleasant
as a mocker's; she's a noble gal, and like the stock of her sires! Well, what is it, Sarpent; for I conclude she
hasn't changed her mind, and means to give herself up, and turn Huron wife. What is it you want?"
"Wahta!Wah will never live in the wigwam of an Iroquois," answered the Delaware drily. "She has little
feet, but they can carry her to the villages of her people; she has small hands, too, but her mind is large. My
brother will see what we can do, when the time shall come, rather than let him die under Mingo torments."
"Attempt nothing heedlessly, Delaware," said the other earnestly; "I suppose you must and will have your
way; and, on the whole it's right you should, for you'd neither be happy, unless something was undertaken.
But attempt nothing heedlesslyI didn't expect you'd quit the lake, while my matter remained in unsartainty,
but remember, Sarpent, that no torments that Mingo ingenuity can invent, no ta'ntings, and revilings; no
burnings, and roastings and nail tearings, nor any other onhuman contrivances can so soon break down my
spirit, as to find that you and Hist, have fallen into the power of the inimy, in striving to do something for my
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVII 239
Page No 242
good."
"The Delawares are prudent. The Deerslayer will not find them running into a strange camp, with their eyes
shut."
Here the dialogue terminated. Hetty announced that the breakfast was ready, and the whole party was soon
seated around the simple board, in the usual primitive manner of borderers. Judith was the last to take her
seat, pale, silent, and betraying in her countenance that she had passed a painful, if not a sleepless, night. At
this meal scarce a syllable was exchanged, all the females manifesting want of appetites, though the two men
were unchanged in this particular. It was early when the party arose, and there still remained several hours
before it would be necessary for the prisoner to leave his friends. The knowledge of this circumstance, and
the interest all felt in his welfare, induced the whole to assemble on the platform again, in the desire to be
near the expected victim, to listen to his discourse, and if possible to show their interest in him, by
anticipating his wishes. Deerslayer, himself, so far as human eyes could penetrate, was wholly unmoved,
conversing cheerfully and naturally, though he avoided any direct allusions to the expected and great event of
the day. If any evidence could be discovered of his thought's reverting to that painful subject at all, it was in
the manner in which he spoke of death and the last great change.
"Grieve not, Hetty," he said, for it was while consoling this simpleminded girl for the loss of her parents that
he thus betrayed his feelings, "since God has app'inted that all must die. Your parents, or them you fancied
your parents, which is the same thing, have gone afore you; this is only in the order of natur', my good gal,
for the aged go first, and the young follow. But one that had a mother like your'n, Hetty, can be at no loss to
hope the best, as to how matters will turn out in another world. The Delaware, here, and Hist, believe in
happy hunting grounds, and have idees befitting their notions and gifts, as red skins, but we who are of white
blood hold altogether to a different doctrine. Still, I rather conclude our heaven is their land of spirits, and
that the path which leads to it will be travelled by all colours alike. Tis onpossible for the wicked to enter on
it, I will allow, but fri'nds can scarce be separated, though they are not of the same race on 'arth. Keep up your
spirits, poor Hetty, and look forward to the day when you will meet your mother ag'in, and that without pain,
or sorrowing."
"I do expect to see mother," returned the truthtelling and simple girl, "but what will become of father?"
"That's a nonplusser, Delaware," said the hunter, in the Indian dialect "yes, that is a downright
nonplusser! The Muskrat was not a saint on 'arth, and it's fair to guess he'll not be much of one, here after!
Howsever, Hetty," dropping into the English by an easy transition, "howsever, Hetty, we must all hope for
the best. That is wisest, and it is much the easiest to the mind, if one can only do it. I ricommend to you,
trusting to God, and putting down all misgivings and fainthearted feelin's. It's wonderful, Judith, how
different people have different notions about the futur', some fancying one change, and some fancying
another. I've known white teachers that have thought all was spirit, hereafter, and them, ag'in, that believed
the body will be transported to another world, much as the redskins themselves imagine, and that we shall
walk about, in the flesh, and know each other, and talk together, and be fri'nds there, as we've been fri'nds
here."
"Which of these opinions is most pleasing to you, Deerslayer?" asked the girl, willing to indulge his
melancholy mood, and far from being free from its influence herself. "Would it be disagreeable to think that
you should meet all who are now on this platform in another world? Or have you known enough of us here,
to be glad to see us no more.
"The last would make death a bitter portion; yes it would. It's eight good years since the Sarpent and I began
to hunt together, and the thought that we were never to meet ag'in, would be a hard thought to me. He looks
forward to the time when he shall chase a sort of spiritdeer, in company, on plains where there's no thorns,
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVII 240
Page No 243
or brambles, or marshes, or other hardships to overcome, whereas I can't fall into all these notions, seeing that
they appear to be ag'in reason. Spirits can't eat, nor have they any use for clothes, and deer can only rightfully
be chased to be slain, or slain, unless it be for the venison, or the hides. Now, I find it hard to suppose that
blessed spirits can be put to chasing game, without an object, tormenting the dumb animals just for the
pleasure and agreeableness of their own amusements. I never, yet, pulled a trigger on buck or doe, Judith,
unless when food or clothes was wanting."
"The recollection of which, Deerslayer, must now be a great consolation to you. "It is the thought of such
things, my fri'nds, that enables a man to keep his furlough. It might be done without it, I own; for the worst
red skins, sometimes do their duty in this matter; but it makes that which might otherwise be hard, easy, if not
altogether to our liking. Nothing truly makes a bolder heart, than a light conscience."
Judith turned paler than ever, but she struggled for selfcommand, and succeeded in obtaining it. The conflict
had been severe, however, and it left her so little disposed to speak, that Hetty pursued the subject. This was
done in the simple manner natural to the girl.
"It would be cruel to kill the poor deer," she said, "in this world, or any other, when you don't want their
venison, or their skins. No good whiteman, and no good red man would do it. But it's wicked for a christian
to talk about chasing any thing in heaven. Such things are not done before the face of God, and the
missionary that teaches these doctrines, can't be a true missionary. He must be a wolf in sheep's clothing. I
suppose you know what a sheep is, Deerslayer."
"That I do, gal, and a useful creatur' it is, to such as like cloths better than skins, for winter garments. I
understand the natur' of sheep, though I've had but little to do with 'em, and the natur' of wolves too, and can
take the idee of a wolf in the fleece of a sheep, though I think it would be like to prove a hot jacket for such a
beast, in the warm months!"
"And sin, and hypocrisy are hot jackets, as they will find, who put them on," returned Hetty, positively, "so
the wolf would be no worse off than the sinner. Spirits don't hunt, nor trap, nor fish, nor do any thing that
vain men undertake, since they've none of the longings of this world to feed. Oh! Mother told me all that,
years ago, and I don't wish to hear it denied."
"Well, my good Hetty, in that case you'd better not broach your doctrine to Hist, when she and you are alone,
and the young Delaware maiden is inclined to talk religion. It's her fixed idee, I know, that the good warriors
do nothing but hunt, and fish in the other world, though I don't believe that she fancies any of them are
brought down to trapping, which is no empl'yment for a brave. But of hunting and fishing, accordin' to her
notion, they've their fill, and that, too, over the most agreeablest hunting grounds, and among game that is
never out of season, and which is just actyve and instinctyve enough to give a pleasure to death. So I wouldn't
ricommend it to you to start Hist on that idee."
"Hist can't be so wicked as to believe any such thing," returned the other, earnestly. "No Indian hunts after he
is dead."
"No wicked Indian, I grant you; no wicked Indian, sartainly. He is obliged to carry the ammunition, and to
look on without sharing in the sport, and to cook, and to light the fires, and to do every thing that isn't manful.
Now, mind; I don't tell you these are my idees, but they are Hist's idees, and, therefore, for the sake of peace
the less you say to her ag'in 'em, the better."
"And what are your ideas of the fate of an Indian, in the other world?" demanded Judith, who had just found
her voice.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVII 241
Page No 244
"Ah! gal, any thing but that! I am too christianized to expect any thing so fanciful, as hunting and fishing
after death, nor do I believe there is one Manitou for the red skin and another for a pale face. You find
different colours on 'arth, as any one may see, but you don't find different natur's. Different gifts, but only one
natur'."
"In what is a gift different from a nature? Is not nature itself a gift from God?"
"Sartain; that's quickthoughted, and creditable, Judith, though the main idee is wrong. A natur' is the creatur'
itself; its wishes, wants, idees and feelin's, as all are born in him. This natur' never can be changed, in the
main, though it may undergo some increase, or lessening. Now, gifts come of sarcumstances. Thus, if you put
a man in a town, he gets town gifts; in a settlement, settlement gifts; in a forest, gifts of the woods. A soldier
has soldierly gifts, and a missionary preaching gifts. All these increase and strengthen, until they get to fortify
natur', as it might be, and excuse a thousand acts and idees. Still the creatur' is the same at the bottom; just as
a man who is clad in regimentals is the same as the man that is clad in skins. The garments make a change to
the eye, and some change in the conduct, perhaps; but none in the man. Herein lies the apology for gifts;
seein' that you expect different conduct from one in silks and satins, from one in homespun; though the Lord,
who didn't make the dresses, but who made the creatur's themselves, looks only at his own work. This isn't
ra'al missionary doctrine, but it's as near it, as a man of white colour need be. Ah's! me; little did I think to be
talking of such matters, today, but it's one of our weaknesses never to know what will come to pass. Step
into the Ark with me, Judith, for a minute; I wish to convarse with you."
Judith complied with a willingness she could scarce conceal. Following the hunter into the cabin, she took a
seat on a stool, while the young man brought Killdeer, the rifle she had given him, out of a corner, and placed
himself on another, with the weapon laid upon his knees. After turning the piece round and round, and
examining its lock and its breech with a sort of affectionate assiduity, he laid it down and proceeded to the
subject which had induced him to desire the interview.
"I understand you, Judith, to say that you gave me this rifle," he said. "I agreed to take it, because a young
woman can have no particular use for fire arms. The we'pon has a great name, and it desarves it, and ought
of right to be carried by some known and sure hand, for the best repitation may be lost by careless and
thoughtless handling."
'Can it be in better hands than those in which it is now, Deerslayer. Thomas Hutter seldom missed with it;
with you it must turn out to be"
"Sartain death!" interrupted the hunter, laughing. "I once know'd a beaver man that had a piece he called by
that very name, but 'twas all boastfulness, for I've seen Delawares that were as true with arrows, at a short
range. Howsever, I'll not deny my giftsfor this is a gift, Judith, and not natur' but, I'll not deny my gifts,
and therefore allow that the rifle couldn't well be in better hands than it is at present. But, how long will it be
likely to remain there? Atween us, the truth may be said, though I shouldn't like to have it known to the
Sarpent and Hist; but, to you the truth may be spoken, since your feelin's will not be as likely to be tormented
by it, as those of them that have known me longer and better. How long am I like to own this rifle or any
other? That is a serious question for our thoughts to rest on, and should that happen which is so likely to
happen, Killdeer would be without an owner."
Judith listened with apparent composure, though the conflict within came near overpowering her.
Appreciating the singular character of her companion, however, she succeeded in appearing calm, though,
had not his attention been drawn exclusively to the rifle, a man of his keenness of observation could scarce
have failed to detect the agony of mind with which the girl had hearkened to his words. Her great
selfcommand, notwithstanding, enabled her to pursue the subject in a way still to deceive him.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVII 242
Page No 245
"What would you have me do with the weapon," she asked "should that which you seem to expect, take
place?"
"That's just what I wanted to speak to you about, Judith; that's just it. There's Chingachgook, now, though far
from being parfect sartainty, with a riflefor few red skins ever get to be that though far from being parfect
sartainty, he is respectable, and is coming on. Nevertheless, he is my fri'nd, and all the better fri'nd, perhaps,
because there never can be any hard feelin's atween us, touchin' our gifts, his'n hein' red, and mine bein'
altogether white. Now, I should like to leave Killdeer to the Sarpent, should any thing happen to keep me
from doing credit and honor to your precious gift, Judith."
"Leave it to whom you please, Deerslayer. The rifle is your own, to do with as you please. Chingachgook
shall have it, should you never return to claim it, if that he your wish."
"Has Hetty been consulted in this matter?Property goes from the parent to the children, and not to one child,
in partic'lar!"
"If you place your right on that of the law, Deerslayer, I fear none of us can claim to be the owner. Thomas
Hutter was no more the father of Esther, than he was the father of Judith. Judith and Esther we are truly,
having no other name!"
"There may be law in that, but there's no great reason, gal. Accordin' to the custom of families, the goods are
your'n, and there's no one here to gainsay it. If Hetty would only say that she is willing, my mind would be
quite at ease in the matter. It's true, Judith, that your sister has neither your beauty, nor your wit; hut we
should he the tenderest of the rights and welfare of the most weakminded."
The girl made no answer but placing herself at a window, she summoned her sister to her side. When the
question was put to Hetty, that simpleminded and affectionate creature cheerfully assented to the proposal to
confer on Deerslayer a full right of ownership to the muchcoveted rifle. The latter now seemed perfectly
happy, for the time being at least, and after again examining and reexamining his prize, he expressed a
determination to put its merits to a practical test, before he left the spot. No boy could have been more eager
to exhibit the qualities of his trumpet, or his crosshow, than this simple forester was to prove those of his
rifle. Returning to the platform, he first took the Delaware aside, and informed him that this celebrated piece
was to become his property, in the event of any thing serious befalling himself.
"This is a new reason why you should he wary, Sarpent, and not run into any oncalculated danger," the hunter
added, "for, it will he a victory of itself, to a tribe to own such a piece as this! The Mingos will turn green
with envy, and, what is more, they will not ventur' heedlessly near a village where it is known to he kept. So,
look well to it, Delaware, and remember that you've now to watch over a thing that has all the valie of a
creatur', without its failin's. Hist may he, and should he precious to you, hut Killdeer will have the love and
veneration of your whole people."
"One rifle like another, Deerslayer," returned the Indian, in English, the language used by the other, a little
hurt at his friend's lowering his betrothed to the level of a gun. "All kill; all wood and iron. Wife dear to
heart; rifle good to shoot."
"And what is a man in the woods without something to shoot with?a miserable trapper, or a forlorn broom
and basket maker, at the best. Such a man may hoe corn, and keep soul and body together, but he can never
know the savory morsels of venison, or tell a bear's ham from a hog's. Come, my fri'nd, such another
occasion may never offer ag'in, and I feel a strong craving for a trial with this celebrated piece. You shall
bring out your own rifle, and I will just sight Killdeer in a careless way, in order that we may know a few of
its secret vartues."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVII 243
Page No 246
As this proposition served to relieve the thoughts of the whole party, by giving them a new direction, while it
was likely to produce no unpleasant results, every one was willing to enter into it; the girls bringing forth the
firearms with an alacrity, bordering on cheerfulness. Hutter's armory was well supplied, possessing several
rifles, all of which were habitually kept loaded, in readiness to meet any sudden demand for their use. On the
present occasion, it only remained to freshen the primings, and each piece was in a state for service. This was
soon done, as all assisted in it, the females being as expert in this part of the system of defence, as their male
companions.
"Now, Sarpent, we'll begin in a humble way, using Old Tom's commoners first, and coming t6 your we'pon
and Killdeer as the winding up observations," said Deerslayer, delighted to he again, weapon in hand, ready
to display his skill. "Here's birds in abundance, some in, and some over the lake, and they keep at just a good
range, hovering round the hut. Speak your mind, Delaware, and p'int out the creatur' you wish to alarm.
Here's a diver nearest in, off to the eastward, and that's a creatur' that buries itself at the flash, and will he like
enough to try both piece and powder."
Chingachgook was a man of few words. No sooner was the bird pointed out to him, than he took his aim and
fired. The duck dove at the flash, as had been expected, and the bullet skipped harmlessly along the surface of
the lake, first striking the water within a few inches of the spot where the bird had so lately swam. Deerslayer
laughed, cordially and naturally, hut, at the same time, he threw himself into an attitude of preparation, and
stood keenly watching the sheet of placid water. Presently a dark spot appeared, and then the duck arose to
breathe, and shook its wings. While in this act, a bullet passed directly through its breast, actually turning it
over lifeless, on its hack. At the next moment, Deerslayer stood with the breech of his rifle on the platform, as
tranquil as if nothing had happened, though laughing in his own peculiar manner.
"There's no great trial of the pieces in that!" he said, as if anxious to prevent a false impression of his own
merir. "No, that proof's neither for, nor ag'in the rifles, seeing it was all quickness of hand and eye. I took the
bird at a disadvantage, or he might have got under, again, afore the bullet reached him. But the Sarpent is too
wise to mind such tricks, having long been used to them. Do you remember the time, chief, when you thought
yourself sartain of the wildgoose, and I took him out of your very eyes, as it might be with a little smoke!
Howsever, such things pass for nothing. atween fri'nds, and young folk will have their fun, Judith. Ay; here's
just the bird we want, for it's as good for the fire, as it is for the aim, and nothing should be lost that can be
turned to just account. There, further north, Delaware."
The latter looked in the required direction, and he soon saw a large black duck floating in stately repose on
the water. At that distant day, when so few men were present to derange the harmony of the wilderness, all
the smaller lakes with which the interior of New York so abounds, were places of resort for the migratory
aquatic birds, and this sheet like the others had once been much frequented by all the varieties of the duck, by
the goose, the gull, and the loon. On the appearance of Hutter, the spot was comparatively deserted for other
sheets, more retired and remote, though some of each species continued to resort thither, as indeed they do to
the present hour. At that instant, a hundred birds were visible from the castle, sleeping on the water, or laying
their feathers in the limpid element, though no other offered so favorable a mark as that Deerslayer had just
pointed out to his friend. Chingachgook as usual, spared his words, and proceeded to execution. This time his
aim was more careful than before, and his success in proportion. The bird had a wing crippled, and fluttered
along the water screaming, materially increasing its distance from its enemies.
"That bird must be put out of pain," exclaimed Deerslayer, the moment the animal endeavored to rise on the
wing, "and this is the rifle and the eye to do it." The duck was still floundering along, when the fatal bullet
overtook it, severing the head from the neck as neatly as if it had been done with an axe. Hist had indulged in
a low cry of delight at the success of the young Indian, but now she affected to frown and resent the greater
skill of his friend. The chief, on the contrary, uttered the usual exclamation of pleasure, and his smile proved
how much he admired, and how little he envied.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVII 244
Page No 247
"Never mind the gal, Sarpent, never mind Hist's feelin's, which will neither choke, nor drown, slay nor
beautify," said Deerslayer, laughing. "'Tis nat'ral for women to enter into their hushand's victories and
defeats, and you are as good as man and wife, so far as prejudyce and fri'ndship go. Here is a hird over head
that will put the pieces, to the proof. I challenge you to an upward aim, with a flying target. That's a ra'al
proof, and one that needs sartain rifles, as well as sartain eyes."
The species of eagle that frequents the water, and lives on fish, was also present, and one was hovering at a
considerable height above the hut, greedily watching for an opportunity to make a swoop; its hungry young
elevating their heads from a nest that was in sight, in the naked summit of a dead pine. Chingachgook silently
turned a new piece against this bird, and after carefully watching his time, fired. A wider circuit than
common, denoted that the messenger had passed through the air, at no great distance from the bird though it
missed its object. Deerslayer, whose aim was not more true than it was quick, fired as soon as it was certain
his friend had missed, and the deep swoop that followed left it momentarily doubtful whether the eagle was
hit or not. The marksman himself, however, proclaimed his own want of success, calling on his friend to
seize another rifle, for he saw signs on the part of the bird of an intention to quit the spot.
"I made him wink, Sarpent, I do think his feathers were ruffled, but no blood has yet been drawn, nor is that
old piece fit for so nice and quick a sight. Quick, Delaware, you've now a better rifle, and, Judith, bring out
Killdeer, for this is the occasion to try his merits, if he has 'em."
A general movement followed, each of the competitors got ready, and the girls stood in eager expectation of
the result. The eagle had made a wide circuit after his low swoop, and fanning his way upward, once more
hovered nearly over the hut, at a distance even greater than before. Chingachgook gazed at him, and then
expressed his opinion of the impossibility of striking a bird at that great height, and while he was so nearly
perpendicular, as to the range. But a low murmur from Hist, produced a sudden impulse and he fired. The
result showed how well he had calculated, the eagle not even varying his flight, sailing round and round in his
airy circle, and looking down, as if in contempt, at his foes.
"Now, Judith," cried Deerslayer, laughing, with glistening and delighted eyes, "we'll see if Killdeer isn't
Killeagle, too! Give me room Sarpent, and watch the reason of the aim, for by reason any thing may be
l'arned."
A careful sight followed, and was repeated again and again, the bird continuing to rise higher and higher.
Then followed the flash and the report. The swift messenger sped upward, and, at the next instant, the bird
turned on its side, and came swooping down, now struggling with one wing and then with the other,
sometimes whirling in a circuit, next fanning desperately as if conscious of its injury, until, having described
several complete circles around the spot, it fell heavily into the end of the Ark. On examining the body, it was
found that the bullet had pierced it about half way between one of its wings and the breastbone.
Chapter XXVIII.
"Upon two stony tables, spread before her,
She lean'd her bosom, more than stony hard,
There slept th' impartial judge, and strict restorer
Of wrong, or right, with pain or with reward;
There hung the score of all our debts, the card
Where good, and bad, and life, and death, were painted;
Was never heart of mortal so untainted,
But when the roll was read, with thousand terrors fainted."
Giles Fletcher, Christ's Victory in Heaven, lxv.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVIII. 245
Page No 248
We've done an unthoughtful thing, Sarpentyes, Judith, we've done an unthoughtful thing in taking life with
an object no better than vanity!" exclaimed Deerslayer, when the Delaware held up the enormous bird, by its
wings, and exhibited the dying eyes riveted on its enemies with the gaze that the helpless ever fasten on their
destroyers. "Twas more becomin' two boys to gratify their feelin's, in this onthoughtful manner, than two
warriors on a war path, even though it be their first. Ah's! me; well, as a punishment I'll quit you at once, and
when I find myself alone with them bloodyminded Mingos, it's more than like I'll have occasion to
remember that life is sweet, even to the beasts of the woods and the fowls of the air. There, Judith; there's
Kildeer; take him back, ag'in, and keep him for some hand that's more desarving to own such a piece."
"I know of none as deserving as your own, Deerslayer," answered the girl in haste; "none but yours shall keep
the rifle."
"If it depended on skill, you might be right enough, gal, but we should know when to use firearms, as well
as how to use 'em. I have n't l'arnt the first duty yet, it seems; so keep the piece till I have. The sight of a dyin'
and distressed creatur', even though it be only a bird, brings wholesome thoughts to a man who don't know
how soon his own time may come, and who is pretty sartain that it will come afore the sun sets; I'd give back
all my vain feelin's, and rej'icin's in hand and eye, if that poor eagle was only on its nest ag'in, with its young,
praisin' the Lord, for any thing that we can know about the matter, for health and strength!"
The listeners were confounded with this proof of sudden repentance in the hunter, and that too for an
indulgence so very common, that men seldom stop to weigh its consequences, or the physical suffering it
may bring on the unoffending and helpless. The Delaware understood what was said, though he scarce
understood the feelings which had prompted the words, and by way of disposing of the difficulty, he drew his
keen knife, and severed the head of the sufferer from its body.
"What a thing is power!" continued the hunter, 'and what a thing it is, to have it, and not to know how to use
it. It's no wonder, Judith, that the great so often fail of their duties, when even the little and the humble find it
so hard to do what's right, and not to do what's wrong. Then, how one evil act brings others a'ter it! Now,
wasn't it for this furlough of mine, which must soon take me back to the Mingos, I'd find this creatur's nest, if
I travelled the woods a forthnight though an eagle's nest is soon found by them that understands the bird's
natur', but I'd travel a fortnight rather than not find it, just to put the young, too, out of their pain."
"I'm glad to hear you say this, Deerslayer," observed Hetty, "and God will be more apt to remember your
sorrow for what you've done, than the wickedness itself. I thought how wicked it was to kill harmless birds,
while you were shooting, and meant to tell you so; but, I do n'm know how it happened, I was so curious to
see if you could hit an eagle at so great a height, that I forgot altogether to speak, 'till the mischief was done."
"That's it; that's just it, my good Hetty. We can all see our faults and mistakes when it's too late to help them!
Howsever I'm glad you did n't speak, for I do n't think a word or two would have stopped me, just at that
moment, and so the sin stands in its nakedness, and not aggravated by any unheeded calls to forbear. Well,
well, bitter thoughts are hard to be borne at all times, hut there's times when they're harder than at others."
Little did Deerslayer know, while thus indulging in feelings that were natural to the man, and so strictly in
accordance with his own unsophisticated and just principles, that, in the course of the inscrutable providence,
which so uniformly and yet so mysteriously covers all events with its mantle, the very fault he was disposed
so severely to censure, was to be made the means of determining his own earthly fate. The mode and the
moment in which he was to feel the influence of this interference, it would be premature to relate, but both
will appear in the course of the succeeding chapters. As for the young man, he now slowly left the Ark, like
one sorrowing for his misdeeds, and seated himself in silence on the platform. By this time the sun had
ascended to some height, and its appearance, taken in connection with his present feelings, induced him to
prepare to depart. The Delaware got the canoe ready for his friend, as soon as apprised of his intention, while
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVIII. 246
Page No 249
Hist busied herself in making the few arrangements that were thought necessary to his comfort. All this was
done without ostentation, but in a way that left Deerslayer fully acquainted with, and equally disposed to
appreciate, the motive. When all was ready, both returned to the side of Judith and Hetty, neither of whom
had moved from the spot where the young hunter sat.
'The best fri'nds must often part," the last began, when he saw the whole party grouped around him"yes,
fri'ndship can't alter the ways of Providence, and let our feelin's be as they may, we must part. I've often
thought there's moments when our words dwell longer on the mind than common, and when advice is
remembered, just because the mouth that gives it, is n't likely to give it ag'in. No one knows what will happen
in this world, and therefore it may be well, when fri'nds separate under a likelihood that the parting may be
long, to say a few words in kindness, as a sort of keepsakes. If all but one will go into the Ark, I'll talk to each
in turn, and what is more, I'll listen to what you may have to say back ag'in, for it's a poor counsellor that
won't take as well as give."
As the meaning of the speaker was understood, the two Indians immediately withdrew as desired, leaving the
sisters, however, still standing at the young mans side. A look of Deerslayer's induced Judith to explain.
"You can advise Hetty as you land," she said hastily, 'for I intend that she shall accompany you to the shore."
"Is this wise, Judith? It's true, that under common sarcumstances a feeble mind is a great protection among
redskins, but when their feelin's are up, and they're bent on revenge, it's hard to say what may come to pass.
Besides "
"What were you about to say, Deerslayer?" asked Judith, whose gentleness of voice and manner amounted
nearly to tenderness, though she struggled hard to keep her emotions and apprehensions in subjection.
"Why, simply that there are sights and doin's that one even as little gifted with reason and memory as Hetty
here, might better not witness. So, Judith, you would do well to let me land alone, and to keep your sister
back."
"Never fear for me, Deerslayer," put in Hetty, who comprehended enough of the discourse to know its
general drift, "I'm feeble minded, and that they say is an excuse for going any where; and what that won't
excuse, will be overlooked on account of the bible I always carry. It is wonderful, Judith, how all sorts of
men; the trappers as well as the hunters; redmen as well as white; Mingos as well as Delawares do
reverence and fear the bible!"
"I think you have not the least ground to fear any injury, Hetty," answered the sister, 'and therefore I shall
insist on your going to the Huron camp with our friend. Your being there can do no harm, not even to
yourself, and may do great good to Deerslayer."
"This is not a moment, Judith, to dispute, and so have the matter your own way," returned the young man.
"Get yourself ready, Hetty, and go into the canoe, for I've a few parting words to say to your sister, which can
do you no good."
Judith, and her companion, continued silent, until Hetty had so far complied, as to leave them alone, when
Deerslayer took up the subject, as if it had been interrupted by some ordinary occurrence, and in a very matter
of fact way.
"Words spoken at parting, and which may be the last we ever hear from a fri'nd are not soon forgotten," he
repeated, "and so Judith, I intend to speak to you like a brother, seem' I'm not old enough to be your father. In
the first place, I wish to caution you ag'in your inimies, of which two may be said to ha'nt your very footsteps,
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVIII. 247
Page No 250
and to beset your ways. The first is oncommon goodlooks, which is as dangerous a foe to some young
women, as a whole tribe of Mingos could prove, and which calls for great watchfulness not to admire and
praise but to distrust and sarcumvent. Yes, good looks may be sarcumvented, and fairly outwitted, too. In
order to do this you've only to remember that they melt like the snows, and, when once gone, they never
come back ag'in. The seasons come and go, Judith, and if we have winter, with storms and frosts, and spring
with chills and leafless trees, we have summer with its sun and glorious skies, and fall with its fruits, and a
garment thrown over the forest, that no beauty of the town could rummage out of all the shops in America.
'Arth is in an etarnal round, the goodness of God, bringing back the pleasant when we've had enough of the
onpleasant. But it's not so with good looks. They are lent for a short time in youth, to be used and not abused,
and, as I never met with a young woman to whom providence has been as bountiful, as it has to you, Judith,
in this partic'lar, I warn you, as it might be with my dyin' breath, to beware of the inimyfri'nd, or inimy, as
we deal with the gift."
It was so grateful to Judith to hear these unequivocal admissions of her personal charms, that much would
have been forgiven to the man, who made them, let him be who he might. But, at that moment, and from a far
better feeling, it would not have been easy for Deerslayer seriously to offend her, and she listened with a
patience, which, had it been foretold only a week earlier, it would have excited her indignation to hear.
'I understand your meaning, Deerslayer," returned the girl, with a meekness and humility that a little surprised
her listener, "and hope to be able to profit by it. But, you have mentioned only one of the enemies I have to
fear; who, or what is the other."
"The other is givin' way afore your own good sense and judgment, I find, Judith; yes, he's not as dangerous as
I supposed. Howsever, havin' opened the subject, it will be as well to end it honestly. The first inimy you
have to be watchful of, as I've already told you, Judith, is oncommon goodlooks, and the next is an
oncommon knowledge of the sarcumstance. If the first is bad, the last does n't, in any way, mend the matter,
so far as safety and peace of mind are consarned."
How much longer the young man would have gone on in his simple and unsuspecting, but well intentioned
manner, it might not be easy to say, had he not been interrupted by his listener's bursting into tears, and
giving way to an outbreak of feeling, which was so much the more violent from the fact that it had been with
so much difficulty suppressed. At first her sobs were so violent and uncontrollable that Deerslayer was a little
appalled, and he was abundantly repentant from the instant that he discovered how much greater was the
effect produced by his words, than he had anticipated. Even the austere and exacting are usually appeased by
the signs of contrition, but the nature of Deerslayer did not require proofs of intense feelings so strong in
order to bring him down to a level with the regrets felt by the girl herself. He arose, as if an adder had stung
him, and the accents of the mother that soothes her child were scarcely more gentle and winning than the
tones of his voice, as he now expressed his contrition at having gone so far.
"It was well meant, Judith," he said, "but it was not intended to hurt your feelin's so much. I have overdone
the advice, I see; yes, I've overdone it, and I crave your pardon for the same. Fri'ndship's an awful thing!
Sometimes it chides us for not having done enough; and then, ag'in it speaks in strong words for havin' done
too much. Howsever, I acknowledge I've overdone the matter, and as I've a ra'al and strong regard for you, I
rej'ice to say it, inasmuch as it proves how much better you are, than my own vanity and consaits had made
you out to be."
Judith now removed her hands from her face, her tears had ceased, and she unveiled a countenance so
winning with the smile which rendered it even radiant, that the young man gazed at her, for a moment, with
speechless delight.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVIII. 248
Page No 251
'Say no more, Deerslayer," she hastily interposed; "it pains me to hear you find fault with yourself. I know
my own weakness, all the better, now I see that you have discovered it; the lesson, bitter as I have found it for
a moment, shall not be forgotten. We will not talk any longer, of these things, for I do not feel myself brave
enough for the undertaking, and I should not like the Delaware, or Hist, or even Hetty, to notice my
weakness. Farewell, Deerslayer; may God bless and protect you as your honest heart deserves blessings and
protection, and as I must think he will."
Judith had so far regained the superiority that properly belonged to her better education, high spirit, and
surpassing personal advantages, as to preserve the ascendancy she had thus accidentally obtained, and
effectually prevented any return to the subject that was as singularly interrupted, as it had been singularly
introduced. The young man permitted her to have every thing her own way, and when she pressed his hard
hand in both her own, he made no resistance, but submitted to the homage as quietly, and with quite as matter
of course a manner, as a sovereign would have received a similar tribute from a subject, or the mistress from
her suitor. Feeling had flushed the face and illuminated the whole countenance of the girl, and her beauty was
never more resplendant than when she cast a parting glance at the youth. That glance was filled with anxiety,
interest and gentle pity. At the next instant, she darted into the hut and was seen no more, though she spoke to
Hist from a window, to inform her that their friend expected her appearance.
"You know enough of red skin natur', and red skin usages, Wahta!Wah, to see the condition I am in on
account of this furlough," commenced the hunter in Delaware, as soon as the patient and submissive girl of
that people had moved quietly to his side; "you will therefore best onderstand how onlikely I am ever to talk
with you ag'in. I've but little to say; but that little comes from long livin' among your people, and from havin'
obsarved and noted their usages. The life of a woman is hard at the best, but I must own, though I'm not
opinionated in favor of my own colour, that it is harder among the red men than it is among the pale faces.
This is a p'int on which christians may well boast, if boasting can be set down for christianity in any manner
or form, which I rather think it cannot. Howsever, all women have their trials. Red women have their'n in
what I should call the nat'ral way, while white women take 'em innoculated like. Bear your burthen, Hist,
becomingly, and remember if it be a little toilsome, how much lighter it is than that of most Indian women. I
know the Sarpent well what I call cordially and he will never be a tyrant to any thing he loves, though he
will expect to be treated himself like a Mohican Chief. There will be cloudy days in your lodge I suppose, for
they happen under all usages, and among all people, but, by keepin' the windows of the heart open there will
always be room for the sun shine to enter. You come of a great stock yourself, and so does Chingachgook.
It's not very likely that either will ever forget the sarcumstance and do any thing to disgrace your forefathers.
Nevertheless, likin' is a tender plant, and never thrives long when watered with tears. Let the 'arth around
your married happiness be moistened by the dews of kindness."
"My pale brother is very wise; Wah will keep in her mind all that his wisdom tells her."
"That's judicious and womanly, Hist. Care in listening, and stoutheartedness in holding to good counsel, is a
wife's great protection. And, now, ask the Sarpent to come and speak with me, for a moment, and carry away
with you all my best wishes and prayers. I shall think of you Hist, and of your intended husband, let what
may come to pass, and always wish you well, here and hereafter, whether the last is to be according to Indian
idees, or christian doctrines."
Hist shed no tear at parting. She was sustained by the high resolution of one who had decided on her course,
but her dark eyes were luminous with the feelings that glowed within, and her pretty countenance beamed
with an expression of determination that was in marked and singular contrast to its ordinary gentleness. It was
but a minute ere the Delaware advanced to the side of his friend with the light, noiseless tread of an Indian.
"Come, thisaway, Sarpent, here more out of sight of the women," commenced the Deerslayer, "for I've
several things to say that must n't so much as be suspected, much less overheard. You know too well the
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVIII. 249
Page No 252
natur' of furloughs and Mingos to have any doubts or misgivin's consarnin' what is like to happen, when I get
back to the camp. On them two p'ints therefore, a few words will go a great way. In the first place, chief, I
wish to say a little about Hist, and the manner in which you red men treat your wives. I suppose it's accordin'
to the gifts of your people that the women should work, and the men hunt; but there's such a thing as
moderation in all matters. As for huntin', I see no good reason why any limits need be set to that, but Hist
comes of too good a stock to toil like a common drudge. One of your means and standin' need never want for
corn, or potatoes, or any thing that the fields yield; therefore, I hope the hoe will never be put into the hands
of any wife of yourn. You know I am not quite a beggar, and all I own, whether in ammunition, skins, arms,
or calicoes, I give to Hist, should I not come back to claim them by the end of the season. This will set the
maiden up, and will buy labor for her, for a long time to come. I suppose I need n't tell you to love the young
woman, for that you do already, and whomsoever the man ra'ally loves, he'll be likely enough to cherish.
Nevertheless, it can do no harm to say that kind words never rankle, while bitter words do. I know you're a
man, Sarpent, that is less apt to talk in his own lodge, than to speak at the Council Fire; but forgetful
moments may overtake us all, and the practyse of kind doin', and kind talkin', is a wonderful advantage in
keepin' peace in a cabin, as well as on a hunt."
"My ears are open," returned the Delaware gravely; "the words of my brother have entered so far that they
never can fall out again. They are like rings, that have no end, and cannot drop. Let him speak on; the song of
the wren and the voice of a friend never tire."
"I will speak a little longer, chief, but you will excuse it for the sake of old companionship, should I now talk
about myself. If the worst comes to the worst, it's not likely there'll be much left of me but ashes, so a grave
would be useless, and a sort of vanity. On that score I'm no way partic'lar, though it might be well enough to
take a look at the remains of the pile, and should any bones, or pieces be found, 'twould be more decent to
gather them together, and bury them, than to let them lie for the wolves to gnaw at, and howl over. These
matters can make no great difference in the mind, but men of white blood and christian feelin's have rather a
gift for graves."
"It shall be done as my brother says," returned the Indian, gravely. "If his mind is full, let him empty it in the
bosom of a friend."
"I thank you, Sarpent; my mind's easy enough; yes, it's tolerable easy. Idees will come uppermost that I'm not
apt to think about in common, it's true, but by striving ag'in some, and lettin' other some out, all will come
right, in the long run. There's one thing, howsever, chief, that does seem to me to be onreasonable, and ag'in
natur', though the missionaries say it's true, and bein' of my religion and colour I feel bound to believe them.
They say an Injin may torment and tortur' the body to his heart's content, and scalp, and cut, and tear, and
burn, and consume all his inventions and deviltries, until nothin' is left but ashes, and they shall be scattered
to the four winds of heaven, yet when the trumpet of God shall sound, all will come together ag'in, and the
man will stand forth in his flesh, the same creatur' as to looks, if not as to feelin's, that he was afore he was
harmed!"
"The missionaries are good men mean well," returned the Delaware courteously; "they are not great
medicines. They think all they say, Deerslayer; that is no reason why warriors and orators should be all ears.
When Chingachgook shall see the father of Tamenund standing in his scalp, and paint, and war lock, then
will he believe the missionaries."
"Seem' is believin', of a sartainty; ahs! meand some of us may see these things sooner than we thought. I
comprehind your meanin' about Tamenund's father, Sarpent, and the idee's a close idee. Tamenund is now an
elderly man, say eighty every day of it, and his father was scalped, and tormented, and burnt, when the
present prophet was a youngster. Yes, if one could see that come to pass, there would n't be much difficulty
in yieldin' faith to all that the missionaries say. Howsever, I am not ag'in the opinion now, for you must
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVIII. 250
Page No 253
know, Sarpent, that the great principle of christianity is to believe without seeing, and a man should always
act up to his religion and principles, let them be what they may."
"That is strange for a wise nation!" said the Delaware with emphasis. "The red man looks hard, that he may
see and understand." "Yes, that's plauserble, and is agreeable to mortal pride, but it's not as deep as it seems.
If we could understand all we see, Sarpent there might be not only sense, but safety, in refusin' to give faith to
any one thing that we might find oncomperhensible; but when there's so many things, about which, it may be
said, we know nothin' at all, why, there's little use, and no reason, in bein' difficult touchin' any one in
partic'lar. For my part, Delaware, all my thoughts have n't been on the game, when outlyin' in the hunts and
scoutin's, of our youth. Many's the hour I've passed, pleasantly enough too, in what is tarmed conterplation by
my people. On such occasions the mind is actyve, though the body seems lazy and listless. An open spot on a
mountain side, where a wide look can be had at the heavens and the 'arth, is a most judicious place for a man
to get a just idee of the power of the Manitou, and of his own littleness. At such times, there is n't any great
disposition to find fault with little difficulties, in the way of comperhension, as there are so many big ones to
hide them. Believin' comes easy enough to me, at such times, and, if the Lord made man first out of'arth, as
they tell me it is written in the bible; then turns him into dust, at death; I see no great difficulty in the way to
bringin' him back in the body, though ashes be the only substance left. These things lie beyond our
understandin', though they may and do lie so close to our feelin's. But, of all the doctrines, Sarpent, that
which disturbs me, and disconsarts my mind the most, is the one which teaches us to think that a pale face
goes to one heaven, and a red skin to another; it may separate in death, them which lived much together, and
loved each other well, in life!" "Do the missionaries teach their white brethren to think it is so?" demanded
the Indian, with serious earnestness. 'The Delawares believe that good men and brave warriors will hunt
together in the same pleasant woods, let them belong to whatever tribe they may; that all the unjust Indians
and cowards, will have to sneak in with the dogs and the wolves, to get venison for their lodges."
"Tis wonderful how many consaits mankind have consarnin' happiness and misery, here after!" exclaimed the
hunter, borne away by the power of his own thoughts. 'Some believe in burnin's and flames, and some think
punishment is to eat with the wolves and dogs. Then, ag'in, some fancy heaven to be only the carryin' out of
their own 'arthly longin's, while others fancy it all gold and shinin' lights! Well, I've an idee of my own, in
that matter, which is just this, Sarpent. Whenever I've done wrong, I've ginirally found 'twas owin' to some
blindness of the mind, which hid the right from view, and when sight has returned, then has come sorrow and
repentance. Now, I consait that, after death, when the body is laid aside or, if used at all, is purified and
without its longin's, the spirit sees all things in their ra'al lights and never becomes blind to truth and justice.
Such bein' the case, all that has been done in life, is beheld as plainly as the sun is seen at noon; the good
brings joy, while the evil brings sorrow. There's nothin' onreasonable in that, but it's agreeable to every man's
exper'ence."
"I thought the pale faces believed all men were wicked; who then could ever find the white man's heaven?"
"That's ingen'ous, but it falls short of the missionary teachin's. You'll be christianized one day, I make no
doubt, and then 'twill all come plain enough. You must know, Sarpent, that there's been a great deed of
salvation done, that, by God's help, enables all men to find a pardon for their wickednesses, and that is the
essence of the white man's religion. I can't stop to talk this matter over with you any longer, for Hetty's in the
canoe, and the furlough takes me away, but the time will come I hope, when you'll feel these things; for, after
all, they must be felt rather than reasoned about. Ah's! me; well, Delaware, there's my hand; you know it's
that of a fri'nd, and will shake it as such, though it never has done you one half the good its owner wishes it
had."
The Indian took the offered hand, and returned its pressure warmly. Then falling back on his acquired
stoicism of manner, which so many mistake for constitutional indifference, he drew up in reserve, and
prepared to part from his friend with dignity. Deerslayer, however, was more natural, nor would he have at all
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVIII. 251
Page No 254
cared about giving way to his feelings, had not the recent conduct and language of Judith given him some
secret, though ill defined apprehensions of a scene. He was too humble to imagine the truth concerning the
actual feelings of that beautiful girl, while he was too observant not to have noted the struggle she had
maintained with herself, and which had so often led her to the very verge of discovery. That something
extraordinary was concealed in her breast, he thought obvious enough, and, through a sentiment of manly
delicacy that would have done credit to the highest human refinement, he shrunk from any exposure of her
secret that might subsequently cause regret to the girl, herself. He, therefore, determined to depart, now, and
that without any further manifestations of feeling either from him, or from others.
"God bless you! SarpentGod bless you!" cried the hunter, as the canoe left the side of the platform. "Your
Manitou and my God, only know when and where we shall meet agin; I shall count it a great blessing, and a
full reward for any little good I may have done on 'art, if we shall be permitted to know each other, and to
consort together, hereafter, as we have so long done in these pleasant woods afore us!"
Chingachgook waved his hand. Drawing the light blanket he wore over his head, as a Roman would conceal
his grief in his robes, he slowly withdrew into the Ark, in order to indulge his sorrow and his musings, alone.
Deerslayer did not speak again, until the canoe was halfway to the shore. Then he suddenly ceased paddling,
at an interruption that came from the mild, musical voice of Hetty.
"Why do you go back to the Hurons, Deerslayer?" demanded the girl. "They say I am feebleminded, and
such they never harm, but you have as much sense as Hurry Harry; and more too, Judith thinks, though I
don't see how that can well be."
"Ah! Hetty, afore we land I must convarse a little with you child, and that too on matters touching your own
welfare, principally. Stop paddlingor, rather, that the Mingos need n't think we are plotting and contriving,
and so treat us accordingly, just dip your paddle lightly, and give the canoe a little motion and no more.
That's just the idee and the movement; I see you're ready enough at an appearance, and might be made useful
at a sarcumvention if it was lawful now to use one that's just the idee and the movement! Ah's! me. Desait
and a false tongue are evil things, and altogether onbecoming our colour, Hetty, but it is a pleasure and a
satisfaction to outdo the contrivances of a redskin in the strife of lawful warfare. My path has been short,
and is like soon to have an end, but I can see that the wanderings of a warrior ar n't altogether among
brambles and difficulties. There's a bright side to a warpath, as well as to most other things, if we'll only
have the wisdom to see it, and the ginerosity to own it."
"And why should your war path, as you call it, come so near to an end, Deerslayer?"
"Because, my good girl, my furlough comes so near to an end. They're likely to have pretty much the same
tarmination, as regards time, one following on the heels of the other, as a matter of course."
"I don't understand your meaning, Deerslayer" returned the girl, looking a little bewildered. "Mother always
said peopIe ought to speak more plainly to me than to most other persons, because I'm feebleminded. Those
that are feeble minded, don't understand as easily, as those that have sense."
"Well then, Hetty, the simple truth is this. You know that I'm now a captyve to the Hurons, and captyves can't
do, in all things, as they please"
"But how can you be a captive," eagerly interrupted the girl"when you are out here on the lake, in father's
best canoe, and the Indians are in the woods with no canoe at all? That can't be true, Deerslayer!"
"I wish with all my heart and soul, Hetty, that you was right, and that I was wrong, instead of your bein' all
wrong, and I bein' only too near the truth. Free as I seem to your eyes, gal, I'm bound hand and foot in
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVIII. 252
Page No 255
ra'ality."
"Well it is a great misfortune not to have sense! Now, I can't see, or understand that you are a captive, or
bound in any manner. If you are bound, with what are your hands and feet fastened?"
"With a furlough, gal; that's a thong that binds tighter than any chain. One may be broken, but the other can't.
Ropes and chains allow of knives, and desait, and contrivances; but a furlough can be neither cut, slipped nor
sarcumvented."
"What sort of a thing is a furlough, then, if it be stronger than hemp or iron? I never saw a furlough."
"I hope you may never feel one, gal; the tie is altogether in the feelin's, in these matters, and therefore is to be
felt and not seen. You can understand what is is to give a promise, I dare to say, good little Hetty?"
"Certainly. A promise is to say you will do a thing, and that binds you to be as good as your word. Mother
always kept her promises to me, and then she said it would be wicked if I did n't keep my promises to her,
and to every body else."
"You have had a good mother, in some matters, child, whatever she may have been in other some. That is a
promise, and as you say it must be kept. Now, I fell into the hands of the Mingos last night, and they let me
come off to see my fri'nds and send messages in to my own colour, if any such feel consarn on my account,
on condition that I shall be back, when the sun is up today, and take whatever their revenge and hatred can
contrive, in the way of torments, in satisfaction for
the life of a warrior that fell by my rifle, as well as for that of the young woman shot by Hurry, and other
disapp'intments met with on and about this lake. What is called a promise atween mother and darter, or even
atween strangers in the settlements is called a furlough when given by one soldier to another, on a warpath.
And now I suppose you understand my situation, Hetty."
The girl made no answer for some time, but she ceased paddling altogether, as if the novel idea distracted her
mind too much to admit of other employment. Then she resumed the dialogue earnestly and with solicitude.
"Do you think the Hurons will have the heart to do what you say, Deerslayer?" she asked. "I have found them
kind and harmless."
"That's true enough as consarns one like you, Hetty, but it's a very different affair, when it comes to an open
inimy, and he too the owner of a pretty sartain rifle. I don't say that they bear me special malice on account of
any expl'ites already performed, for that would be bragging, as it might be, on the varge of the grave, but it's
no vanity to believe that they know one of their bravest and cunnin'est chiefs fell by my hands. Such bein' the
case, the tribe would reproach them if they failed to send the spirit of a pale face to keep the company of the
spirit of their red brother; always supposin' that he can catch it. I look for no marcy, Hetty, at their hands; and
my principal sorrow is that such a calamity should befal me on my first warpath: that it would come sooner
or later, every soldier counts on and expects.
"The Hurons shall not harm you, Deerslayer," cried the girl, much excited "Tis wicked as well as cruel; I
have the bible, here, to tell them so. Do you think I would stand by and see you tormented?"
"I hope not, my good Hetty, I hope not; and, therefore, when the moment comes, I expect you will move off,
and not be a witness of what you can't help, while it would grieve you. But, I have n't stopped the paddles to
talk of my own afflictions and difficulties, but to speak a little plainly to you, gal, consarnin' your own
matters."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVIII. 253
Page No 256
"What can you have to say to me, Deerslayer! Since mother died, few talk to me of such things."
"So much the worse, poor gal; yes, 'tis so much the worse, for one of your state of mind needs frequent
talking to, in order to escape the snares and desaits of this wicked world. You have n't forgotten Hurry Harry,
gal, so soon, I calculate?"
"I! I forget Henry March!" exclaimed Hetty, starting. "Why should I forget him, Deerslayer, when he is our
friend, and only left us last night. Then, the large bright star that mother loved so much to gaze at, was just
over the top of yonder tall pine on the mountain, as Hurry got into the canoe; and when you landed him on
the point, near the east bay, it was n't more than the length of Judith's handsomest ribbon above it."
"And how can you know how long I was gone, or how far I went to land Hurry, seem' you were not with us,
and the distance was so great, to say nothing of the night?"
"Oh! I know when it was, well enough," returned Hetty positively"There's more ways than one for counting
time and distance. When the mind is engaged, it is better than any clock. Mine is feeble, I know, but it goes
true enough, in all that touches poor Hurry Harry. Judith will never marry March, Deerslayer."
"That's the p'int, Hetty; that's the very p'int I want to come to. I suppose you know, that it's nat'ral for young
people to have kind feelin's for one another, more especially when one happens to be a youth and t'other a
maiden. Now, one of your years and mind, gal, that has neither father nor mother, and who lives in a
wilderness frequented by hunters and trappers, needs be on her guard against evils she little dreams of."
"What harm can it be to think well of a fellow creature," returned Hetty simply, though the conscious blood
was stealing to her cheeks in spite of a spirit so pure that it scarce knew why it prompted the blush, "the bible
tells us to 'love them who despitefully use' us, and why should n't we like them that do not."
"Ah! Hetty, the love of the missionaries is n't the sort of likin' I mean. Answer me one thing, child; do you
believe yourself to have mind enough to become a wife, and a mother?"
"That's not a proper question to ask a young woman, Deerslayer, and I'll not answer it," returned the girl, in a
reproving mannermuch as a parent rebukes a child for an act of indiscretion. "If you have any thing to say
about Hurry, I'll hear thatbut you must not speak evil of him; he is absent, and 'tis unkind to talk evil of the
absent."
"Your mother has given you so many good lessons, Hetty, that my fears for you, are not as great as they
were. Nevertheless, a young woman without parents, in your state of mind, and who is not without beauty,
must always be in danger in such a lawless region as this. I would say nothin' amiss of Hurry, who, in the
main, is not a bad man for one of his callin', but you ought to know one thing, which it may not be altogether
pleasant to tell you, but which must be said. March has a desperate likin' for your sister Judith."
"Well, what of that? Every body admires Judith, she's so handsome, and Hurry has told me, again and again,
how much he wishes to marry her. But that will never come to pass, for Judith don't like Hurry. She likes
another, and talks about him in her sleep; though you need not ask me who he is, for all the gold in King
George's crown, and all the jewels too, would n't tempt me to tell you his name. If sisters can't keep each
other's secrets, who can?"
"Sartainly, I do not wish you to tell me, Hetty, nor would it be any advantage to a dyin' man to know. What
the tongue says when the mind's asleep, neither head nor heart is answerable for."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXVIII. 254
Page No 257
"I wish I knew why judith talks so much in her sleep, about officers, and honest hearts, and false tongues, but
I suppose she don't like to tell me, as I'm feeble minded. Is n't it odd, Deerslayer, that Judith don't like Hurry
he, who is the bravest looking youth that ever comes upon the lake, and is as handsome as she is herself.
Father always said they would be the comeliest couple in the country, though mother did n't fancy March any
more thanj Judith. There's no telling what will happen, they say, until things actually come to pass."
"Ahs! mewell, poor Hetty, 'tis of no great use to talk to them that can't understand you, and so I'll say no
more about what I did wish to speak of, though it lay heavy on my mind. Put the paddle in motion, ag'in, gal,
and well push for the shore, for the sun is nearly up, and my furlough is almost out."
The canoe now glided ahead, holding its way towards the point where Deerslayer well knew that his enemies
expected him, and where he now began to be afraid he might not arrive in season to redeem his plighted faith.
Hetty perceiving his impatience, without very clearly comprehending its cause, however, seconded his
efforts, in a way that soon rendered their timely return no longer a matter of doubt. Then, and then only, did
the young man suffer his exertions to flag, and Hetty began, again, to prattle in her simple confiding manner,
though nothing farther was uttered that it may be thought necessary to relate.
Chapter XXIX.
"Thou hast been busy, Death, this day, and yet
But half thy work is done! The gates of hell
Are thronged, yet twice ten thousand spirits more
Who from their warm and healthful tenements
Fear no divorce; must, ere the sun go down,
Enter the world of woe!"
Southey, Roderick, the Last of the Goths, XXIV, i6.
One experienced in the signs of the heavens, would have seen that the sun wanted but two or three minutes of
the zenith, when Deerslayer landed on the point, where the Hurons were now encamped, nearly abreast of the
castle. This spot was similar to the one already described, with the exception that the surface of the land was
less broken, and less crowded with trees. Owing to these two circumstances, it was all the better suited to the
purpose for which it had been selected, the space beneath the branches bearing some resemblance to a
densely wooded lawn. Favoured by its position and its spring, it had been much resorted to by savages and
hunters, and the natural grasses had succeeded their fires, leaving an appearance of sward in places, a very
unusual accompaniment of the virgin forest. Nor was the margin of water fringed with bushes, as on so much
of its shore, but the eye penetrated the woods immediately on reaching the strand, commanding nearly the
whole area of the projection.
If it was a point of honor with the Indian warrior to redeem his word, when pledged to return and meet his
death at a given hour, so was it a point of characteristic pride to show no womanish impatience, but to
reappear as nearly as possible at the appointed moment. It was well not to exceed the grace accorded by the
generosity of the enemy, but it was better to meet it to a minute. Something of this dramatic effect mingles
with most of the graver usages of the American aborigines, and no doubt, like the prevalence of a similar
feeling among people more sophisticated and refined, may be referred to a principle of nature. We all love the
wonderful, and when it comes attended by chivalrous selfdevotion and a rigid regard to honor, it presents
itself to our admiration in a shape doubly attractive. As respects Deerslayer, though he took a pride in
showing his white blood, by often deviating from the usages of the redmen, he frequently dropped into their
customs, and oftener into their feelings, unconsciously to himself, in consequence of having no other arbiters
to appeal to, than their judgments and tastes. On the present occasion, he would have abstained from
betraying a feverish haste by a too speedy return, since it would have contained a tacit admission that the time
asked for, was more than had been wanted; but, on the other hand, had the idea occurred to him, he would
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIX. 255
Page No 258
have quickened his movements a little, in order to avoid the dramatic appearance of returning at the precise
instant set as the utmost limit of his absence. Still, accident had interfered to defeat the last intention, for
when the young man put his foot on the point, and advanced with a steady tread towards the group of chiefs
that was seated in grave array on a fallen tree, the oldest of their number cast his eye upward, at an opening in
the trees, and pointed out to his companions the startling fact that the sun was just entering a space that was
known to mark the zenith. A common, but low exclamation of surprise and admiration, escaped every mouth,
and the grim warriors looked at each other, some with envy and disappointment, some with astonishment at
the precise accuracy of their victim, and others with a more generous and liberal feeling. The American
Indian always deemed his moral victories the noblest, prizing the groans and yielding of his victim under
torture, more than the trophy of his scalp; and the trophy itself more than his life. To slay, and not to bring off
the proof of victory, indeed, was scarcely deemed honorable, even these rude and fierce tenants of the forest,
like their more nurtured brethren of the court and the camp, having set up for themselves imaginary and
arbitrary points of honor, to supplant the conclusions of the right, and the decisions of reason.
The Hurons had been divided in their opinions concerning the probability of their captive's return. Most
among them, indeed, had not expected it possible for a paleface to come back voluntarily, and meet the
known penalties of an Indian torture; but a few of the seniors expected better things from one who had
already shown himself so singularly cool, brave and upright. The party had come to its decision, however,
less in the expectation of finding the pledge redeemed, than in the hope of disgracing the Delawares by
casting into their teeth the delinquency of one bred in their villages. They would have greatly preferred that
Chingachgook should be their prisoner, and prove the traitor, but the paleface scion of the hated stock was
no bad substitute, for their purposes, failing in their designs against the ancient stem. With a view to render
their triumph as signal as possible, in the event of the hour's passing without the reappearance of the hunter,
all the warriors and scouts of the party had been called in, and the whole band, men, women and children,
was now assembled at this single point, to be a witness of the expected scene. As the castle was n plain view,
and by no means distant, it was easily watched y daylight, and, it being thought that its inmates were now
limited to Hurry, the Delaware and the two girls, no apprehensions were felt, of their being able to escape
unseen. A large raft having a breastwork of logs, had been prepared, and was in actual readiness to be used
against either Ark or castle as occasion might require, so soon as the fate of Deerslayer was determined, the
seniors of the party having come to the opinion that it was getting to be hazardous to delay their departure for
Canada, beyond the coming night. In short the band waited merely to dispose of this single affair, ere it
brought matters with those in the Castle to a crisis, and prepared to commence its retreat towards the distant
waters of Ontario.
It was an imposing scene, into which Deerslayer now found himself advancing. All the older warriors were
seated on the trunk of the fallen tree, waiting his approach with grave decorum. On the right, stood the young
men, armed, while left was occupied by the women and children. In the centre was an open space of
considerable extent, always canopied by yes, but from which the underbrush, dead wood, and other obstacles
had been carefully removed. The more open area had probably been much used by former parties, for this
was place where the appearance of a sward was the most decided. e arches of the woods, even at high noon,
cast their sombre shadows on the spot, which the brilliant rays of the sun that struggled through the leaves
contributed to mellow, and, if such an expression can be used, to illuminate. It was probably from a similar
scene that the mind of man first got its idea of the effects of gothic tracery and churchly hues, this temple of
nature producing some such effect, so far as light and shadow were concerned, as the well known offspring
of human invention.
As was not unusual among the tribes and wandering bands of the Aborigines, two chiefs shared, in nearly
equal degrees, the principal and primitive authority that was wielded over these children of the forest. There
were several who might claim the distinction of being chief men, but the two in question were so much
superior to all the rest in influence, that, when they agreed, no one disputed their mandates, and when they
were divided the band hesitated, like men who had lost their governing principle of action. It was also in
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIX. 256
Page No 259
conformity with practice, perhaps we might add in conformity with nature, that one of the chiefs was
indebted to his mind for his influence, whereas the other owed his distinction altogether to qualities that were
physical. One was a senior, well known for eloquence in debate, wisdom in council, and prudence in
measures; while his great competitor, if not his rival, was a brave distinguished in war, notorious for ferocity,
and remarkable, in the way of intellect, for nothing but the cunning and expedients of the war path. The first
was Rivenoak, who has already been introduced to the reader, while the last was called le Panth'ere, in the
language of the Canadas, or the Panther, to resort to the vernacular of the English colonies. The appellation of
the fighting chief was supposed to indicate the qualities of the warrior, agreeably to a practice of the red
man's nomenclature, ferocity, cunning and treachery being, perhaps, the distinctive features of his character.
The title had been received from the French, and was prized so much the more from that circumstance, the
Indian submitting profoundly to the greater intelligence of his pale face allies, in most things of this nature.
How well the sobriquet was merited, will be seen in the sequel.
Rivenoak and the Panther sat side by side awaiting the approach of their prisoner, as Deerslayer put his
moccasined foot on the strand, nor did either move, or utter a syllable, until the young man had advanced into
the centre of the area, and proclaimed his presence with his voice. This was done firmly, though in the simple
manner that marked the character of the individual.
"Here I am, Mingos," he said, in the dialect of the Delawares, a language that most present understood; "here
I am, and there is the sun. One is not more true to the laws of natur', than the other has proved true to his
word. I am your prisoner; do with me what you please. My business with man and 'arth is settled; nothing
remains now but to meet the white man's God, accordin' to a white man's duties and gifts."
A murmur of approbation escaped even the women at this address, and, for an instant there was a strong and
pretty general desire to adopt into the tribe, one who owned so brave a spirit. Still there were dissenters from
this wish, among the principal of whom might be classed the Panther, and his sister, Ic Sumach, so called
from the number of her children, who was the widow of le Loup Cervier, now known to have fallen by the
hand of the captive. Native ferocity held one in subjection, while the corroding passion of revenge prevented
the other from admitting any gentler feeling at the moment. Not so with Rivenoak. This chief arose, stretched
his arm before him, in a gesture of courtesy, and paid his compliments with an ease and dignity that a prince
might have envied. As, in that band, his wisdom and eloquence were confessedly without rivals, he knew that
on himself would properly fall the duty of first replying to the speech of the paleface.
"Paleface, you are honest," said the Huron orator. "My people are happy in having captured a man, and not
a skulking fox. We now know you; we shall treat you like a brave. If you have slain one of our warriors, and
helped to kill others, you have a life of your own ready to give away in return. Some of my young men
thought that the blood of a pale face was too thin; that it would refuse to run under the Huron knife. You will
show them it is not so; your heart is stout, as well as your body. It is a pleasure to make such a prisoner;
should my warriors say that the death of Ic Loup Cervier ought not to be forgotten, and that he cannot travel
towards the land of spirits alone, that his enemy must be sent to overtake him, they will remember that he fell
by the hand of a brave, and send you after him with such signs of our friendship as shall not make him
ashamed to keep your company. I have spoken; you know what I have said."
"True enough, Mingo, all true as the gospel," returned the simple minded hunter, 'you have spoken, and I do
know not only what you have said, but, what is still more important, what you mean. I dare to say your
warrior the Lynx, was a stouthearted brave, and worthy of your fri'ndship and respect, but I do not feel
unworthy to keep his company, without any passport from your hands. Nevertheless, here I am, ready to
receive judgment from your council, if, indeed, the matter was not detarmined among you, afore I got back."
"My old men would not sit in council over a pale face until they saw him among them," answered Rivenoak,
looking around him a little ironically; "they said it would be like sitting in council over the winds; they go
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIX. 257
Page No 260
where they will, and come back as they see fit, and not otherwise. There was one voice that spoke in your
favor, Deerslayer, but it was alone, like the song of the wren' whose mate has been struck by the hawk."
"I thank that voice whosever it may have been, Mingo, and will say it was as true a voice, as the rest were
lying voices. A furlough is as binding on a paleface, if he be honest, as it is on a red skin, and was it not so,
I would never bring disgrace on the Delawares, among whom I may be said to have received my edication.
But words are useless, and lead to braggin' feelin's; here I am; act your will on me."
Rivenoak made a sign of acquiescence, and then a short conference was privately held among the chiefs. As
soon as the latter ended, three or four young men fell back from among the armed group, and disappeared.
Then it was signified to the prisoner that he was at liberty to go at large on the point, until a council was held
concerning his fate. There was more of seeming, than of real confidence, however, in this apparent liberality,
inasmuch as the young men mentioned, already formed a line of sentinels across the breadth of the point,
inland, and escape from any other part was out of the question. Even the canoe was removed beyond this line
of sentinels, to a spot where it was considered safe from any sudden attempt. These precautions did not
proceed from a failure of confidence, but from the circumstance that the prisoner had now complied with all
the required conditions of his parole, and it would have been considered a commendable and honorable
exploit to escape from his foes. So nice, indeed, were the distinctions drawn by the savages, in cases of this
nature, that they often gave their victims a chance to evade the torture, deeming it as creditable to the captors
to overtake, or to out wit a fugitive, when his exertions were supposed to be quickened by the extreme
jeopardy of his situation, as it was for him to get clear from so much extraordinary vigilance.
Nor was Deerslayer unconscious of, or forgetful, of his rights, and of his opportunities. Could he now have
seen any probable opening for an escape, the attempt would not have been delayed a minute. But the case
seem'd desperate. He was aware of the line of sentinels, and felt the difficulty of breaking through it,
unharmed. The lake offered no advantages, as the canoe would have given his foes the greatest facilities for
overtaking him; else would he have found it no difficult task to swim as far as the castle. As he walked about
the point, he even examined the spot to ascertain if it offered no place of concealment, but its openness, its
size, and the hundred watchful glances that were turned towards him, even while those who made them
affected not to see him, prevented any such expedient from succeeding. The dread and disgrace of failure had
no influence on Deerslayer, who deemed it even a point of honor to reason and feel like a white man, rather
than as an Indian, and who felt it a sort of duty, to do all he could, that did not involve a dereliction from
principle, in order to save his life. Still he hesitated about making the effort, for he also felt that he ought to
see the chance of success before he committed himself.
In the mean time the business of the camp appeared to proceed in its regular train. The chiefs consulted apart,
admitting no one but the Sumach to their councils, for she, the widow of the fallen warrior, had an exclusive
right to be heard on such an occasion. The young men strolled about in indolent listlessness, awaiting the
result with Indian patience, while the females prepared the feast that was to celebrate the termination of the
affair, whether it proved fortunate, or otherwise, for our hero. No one betrayed feeling, and an indifferent
observer, beyond the extreme watchfulness of the sentinels, would have detected no extraordinary movement
or sensation to denote the real state of things. Two or three old women put their heads together, and it
appeared unfavorably to the prospects of Deerslayer, by their scowling looks, and angry gestures; but a group
of Indian girls were evidently animated by a different impulse, as was apparent by stolen glances that
expressed pity and regret. In this condition of the camp, an hour soon glided away.
Suspense is perhaps the feeling of all others that is most difficult to be supported. When Deerslayer landed,
he fully expected in the course of a few minutes to undergo the tortures of an Indian revenge, and he was
prepared to meet his fate, manfully; but, the delay proved far more trying than the nearer approach of
suffering, and the intended victim began seriously to meditate some desperate effort at escape, as it might be
from sheer anxiety to terminate the scene, when he was suddenly summoned, to appear once more in front of
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIX. 258
Page No 261
his judges, who had already arranged the band in its former order, in readiness to receive him.
"Killer of the Deer," commenced Rivenoak, as soon as his captive stood before him, 'my aged men have
listened to wise words; they are ready to speak. You are a man whose fathers came from beyond the rising
sun; we are children of the setting sun; we turn our faces towards the Great Sweet Lakes, when we look
towards our villages. It may be a wide country and full of riches towards the morning, but it is very pleasant
towards the evening. We love most to look in that direction. When we gaze at the east, we feel afraid, canoe
after canoe bringing more and more of your people in the track of the sun, as if their land was so full as to run
over. The red men are few already; they have need of help. One of our best lodges has lately been emptied,
by the death of its master; it will be a long time before his son can grow big enough to sit in his place. There
is his widow; she will want venison to feed her and her children, for her sons are yet like the young of the
robin, before they quit the nest. By your hand has this great calamity befallen her. She has two duties; one to
le Loup Cervier, and one to his children. Scalp for scalp, life for life, blood for blood, is one law; to feed her
young, another. We know you, Killer of the Deer. You are honest; when you say a thing, it is so. You have
but one tongue, and that is not forked, like a snake's. Your head is never hid in the grass; all can see it. What
you say, that will you do. You are just. When you have done wrong, it is your wish to do right, again, as soon
as you can. Here, is the Sumach; she is alone in her wigwam, with children crying around her for
foodyonder is a rifle; it is loaded and ready to be fired. Take the gun, go forth and shoot a deer; bring the
venison and lay it before the widow of Le Loup Cervier, feed her children; call yourself her husband. After
which, your heart will no longer be Delaware, but Huron; le Sumach's ears will not hear the cries of her
children; my people will count the proper number of warriors."
"I fear'd this, Rivenoak," answered Deerslayer, when the other had ceased speaking"yes, I did dread that it
would come to this. Howsever, the truth is soon told, and that will put an end to all expectations on this head.
Mingo, I'm white and christian born; 't would ill become me to take a wife, under redskin forms, from
among heathen. That which I wouln't do, in peaceable times, and under a bright sun, still less would I do
behind clouds, in order to save my life. I may never marry; most likely Providence in putting me, up here, in
the woods, has intended I should live single, and without a lodge of my own; but should such a thing come to
pass, none but a woman of my own colour and gifts shall darken the door of my wigwam. As for feeding the
young of your dead warrior, I would do that cheerfully, could it be done without discredit; but it cannot,
seeing that I can never live in a Huron village. Your own young men must find the Sumach in venison, and
the next time she marries, let her take a husband whose legs are not long enough to overrun territory that do
n't belong to him. We fou't a fair battle, and he fell; in this, there is nothin' but what a brave expects, and
should be ready to meet. As for getting a Mingo heart, as well might you expect to see gray hairs on a boy, or
the blackberry growing on the pine. No noHuron; my gifts are white so far as wives are consarned; it is
Delaware, in all things touchin' Injins."
These words were scarcely out of the mouth of Deerslayer, before a common murmur betrayed the
dissatisfaction with which they had been heard. The aged women, in particular, were loud in their expressions
of disgust, and the gentle Sumach, herself, a woman quite old enough to be our hero's mother, was not the
least pacific in her denunciations. But all the other manifestations of disappointment and discontent were
thrown into the background, by the fierce resentment of the Panther. This grim chief had thought it a
degradation to permit his sister to become the wife of a pale face of the Yengeese, at all, and had only given a
reluctant consent to the arrangement one by no means unusual among the Indians, howeverat the earnest
solicitations of the bereaved widow; and it goaded him to the quick to find his condescension slighted, the
honor he had with so much regret been persuaded to accord, contemned. The animal from which he got his
name, does not glare on his intended prey, with more frightful ferocity, than his eyes gleamed on the captive,
nor was his arm backward in seconding the fierce resentment that almost consumed his breast.
"Dog of the pale faces!" he exclaimed in Iroquois, "go yell among the curs of your own evil hunting
grounds!"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIX. 259
Page No 262
The denunciation was accompanied by an appropriate action. Even while speaking his arm was lifted, and the
tomahawk hurled. Luckily the loud tones of the speaker had drawn the eye of Deerslayer towards him, else
would that moment have probably closed his career. So great was the dexterity with which this dangerous
weapon was thrown, and so deadly the intent, that it would have riven the scull of the prisoner, had he not
stretched forth an arm, and caught the handle in one of its turns, with a readiness quite as remarkable, as the
skill with which the missile had been hurled. The projectile force was so great, notwithstanding, that when
Deerslayer's arm was arrested, his hand was raised above and behind his own head, and in the very attitude
necessary to return the attack. It is not certain whether the circumstance of finding himself unexpectedly in
this menacing posture and armed, tempted the young man to retaliate, or whether sudden resentment
overcame his forbearance and prudence. His eye kindled, however, and a small red spot appeared on each
cheek, while he cast all his energy into the effort of his arm, and threw back the weapon at his assailant. The
unexpectedness of this blow contributed to its success, the Panther neither raising an arm, nor bending his
head to avoid it. The keen little axe struck the victim in a perpendicular line with the nose, directly between
the eyes, literally braining him on the spot. Sallying forward, as the serpent darts at its enemy even while
receiving its own death wound, this man of powerful frame, fell his length into the open area formed by the
circle, quivering in death. A common rush to his relief left the captive, in a single instant, quite without the
crowd, and, willing to make one desperate effort for life, he bounded off, with the activity of a deer. There
was but a breathless instant, when the whole band, old and young, women and children, abandoning the
lifeless body of the Panther, where it lay, raised the yell of alarm and followed in pursuit.
Sudden as had been the event which induced Deerslayer to make this desperate trial of speed, his mind was
not wholly unprepared for the fearful emergency. In the course of the past hour, he had pondered well on the
chances of such an experiment, and had shrewdly calculated all the details of success and failure. At the first
leap, therefore, his body was completely under the direction of an intelligence that turned all its efforts to the
best account, and prevented every thing like hesitation or indecision at the important instant of the start. To
this alone was he indebted for the first great advantage, that of getting through the line of sentinels unharmed.
The manner in which this was done, though sufficiently simple, merits a description.
Although the shores of the point were not fringed with bushes, as was the case with most of the others on the
lake, it was owing altogether to the circumstance that the spot had been so much used by hunters and
fishermen. This fringe commenced on what might be termed the main land, and was as dense as usual,
extending in long lines both north and south. In the latter direction, then, Deerslayer held his way, and, as the
sentinels were a little without the commencement of this thicket, before the alarm was clearly communicated
to them, the fugitive had gained its cover. To run among the bushes, however, was out of the question, and
Deerslayer held his way, for some forty or fifty yards, in the water, which was barely knee deep, offering as
great an obstacle to the speed of his pursuers, as it did to his own. As soon as a favorable spot presented, he
darted through the line of bushes, and issued into the open woods. Several rifles were discharged at
Deerslayer while in the water, and more followed as he came out into the comparative exposure of the clear
forest. But the direction of his line of flight, which partially crossed that of the fire, the haste with which the
weapons had been aimed, and the general confusion that prevailed in the camp prevented any harm from
being done. Bullets whistled past him, and many cut twigs from the branches at his side, but not one touched
even his dress. The delay caused by these fruitless attempts was of great service to the fugitive, who had
gained more than a hundred yards on even the leading men of the Hurons, ere something like concert and
order had entered into the chase. To think of following with rifles in hand, was out of the question, and after
emptying their pieces in vague hopes of wounding their captive, the best runners of the Indians threw them
aside, calling out to the women and boys to recover and load them, again, as soon as possible.
Deerslayer knew too well the desperate nature of the struggle in which he was engaged to lose one of the
precious moments. He also knew that his only hope was to run in a straight line, for as soon as he began to
turn, or double, the greater number of his pursuers would put escape out of the question. He held his way
therefore, in a diagonal direction up the acclivity, which was neither very high nor very steep, in this part of
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIX. 260
Page No 263
the mountain, but which was sufficiently toilsome for one contending for life, to render it painfully
oppressive. There, however, he slackened his speed, to recover breath, proceeding even at a quick walk, or a
slow trot, along the more difficult parts of the way. The Hurons were whooping and leaping behind him, but
this he disregarded, well knowing they must overcome the difficulties he had surmounted, ere they could
reach the elevation to which he had attained. The summit of the first hill was now quite near him, and he saw,
by the formation of the land, that a deep glen intervened, before the base of a second hill could be reached.
Walking deliberately to the summit, he glanced eagerly about him, in every direction, in quest of a cover.
None offered in the ground, but a fallen tree lay near him, and desperate circumstances required desperate
remedies. This tree lay in a line parallel to the glen, at the brow of the hill. To leap on it, and then to force his
person as close as possible, under its lower side, took but a moment. Previously to disappearing from his
pursuers, however, Deerslayer stood on the height, and gave a cry of triumph, as if exulting at the sight of the
descent that lay before him. In the next instant he was stretched beneath the tree.
No sooner was this expedient adopted, than the young man ascertained how desperate had been his own
efforts, by the violence of the pulsations in his frame. He could hear his heart beat, and his breathing was like
the action of a bellows, in quick motion. Breath was gained, however, and the heart soon ceased to throb, as if
about to break through its confinement. The footsteps of those who toiled up the opposite side of the acclivity
were now audible, and presently voices and treads announced the arrival of the pursuers. The foremost
shouted as they reached the height; then, fearful that their enemy would escape under favor of the descent,
each leaped upon the fallen tree, and plunged into the ravine, trusting to get a sight of the pursued, ere he
reached the bottom. In this manner, Huron followed Huron, until Natty began to hope the whole had passed.
Others succeeded, however, until quite forty had leaped over the tree, and then he counted them, as the surest
mode of ascertaining how many could be behind. Presently all were in the bottom of the glen, quite a hundred
feet below him, and some had even ascended part of the opposite hill, when it became evident an inquiry was
making, as to the direction he had taken. This was the critical moment, and one of nerves less steady, or of a
training that had been neglected, would have seized it to rise, and fly. Not so with Deerslayer. He still lay
quiet, watching with jealous vigilance every movement below, and fast regaining his breath.
The Hurons now resembled a pack of hounds, at fault. Little was said, but each man ran about, examining the
dead leaves, as the hound hunts for the lost scent. The great number of moccasins that had passed made the
examination difficult, though the intoe of an Indian was easily to be distinguished from the freer and wider
step of a white man. Believing that no more pursuers remained behind, and hoping to steal away unseen,
Deerslayer suddenly threw himself over the tree, and fell on the upper side. This achievement appeared to be
effected successfully, and hope beat high in the bosom of the fugitive.
Rising to his hands and feet, after a moment lost in listening to the sounds in the glen, in order to ascertain if
he had been seen, the young man next scrambled to the top of the hill, a distance of only ten yards, in the
expectation of getting its brow between him and his pursuers, and himself so far under cover. Even this was
effected, and he rose to his feet, walking swiftly but steadily along the summit, in a direction opposite to that
in which he had first fled. The nature of the calls in the glen, however, soon made him uneasy, and he sprang
upon the summit, again, in order to reconnoitre. No sooner did he reach the height than he was seen, and the
chase renewed. As it was better footing, on the level ground, Deerslayer now avoided the side hill, holding
his flight along the ridge; while the Hurons, judging from the general formation of the land, saw that the ridge
would soon melt into the hollow, and kept to the latter, as the easiest mode of heading the fugitive. A few, at
the same time, turned south, with a view to prevent his escaping in that direction, while some crossed his trail
towards the water, in order to prevent his retreat by the lake, running southerly.
The situation of Deerslayer was now more critical than it ever had been. He was virtually surrounded on three
sides, having the lake on the fourth. But he had pondered well on all the chances, and took his measures with
coolness, even while at the top of his speed. As is generally the case, with the vigorous border men, he could
outrun any single Indian among his pursuers, who were principally formidable to him, on account of their
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIX. 261
Page No 264
numbers, and the advantages they possessed in position, and he would not have hesitated to break off, in a
straight line, at any spot, could he have got the whole band again, fairly behind him. But no such chance did,
or indeed could now offer, and when he found that he was descending towards the glen, by the melting away
of the ridge, he turned short, at right angles to his previous course, and went down the declivity with
tremendous velocity, holding his way towards the shore. Some of his pursuers, came panting up the hill, in
direct chase, while most still kept on, in the ravine, intending to head him at its termination.
Deerslayer had now a different, though a desperate project in view. Abandoning all thoughts of escape by the
woods, he made the best of his way towards the canoe. He knew where it lay; could it be reached, he had only
to run the gauntlet of a few rifles, and success would be certain. None of the warriors had kept their weapons,
which would have retarded their speed, and the risk would come either from the uncertain hands of the
women, or from those of some well grown boy; though most of the latter were already out in hot pursuit.
Every thing seemed propitious to the execution of this plan, and the course being a continued descent, the
young man went over the ground at a rate that promised a speedy termination to his toil.
As Deerslayer approached the point, several women, and children were passed, but, though the former
endeavoured to cast dried branches between his legs, the terror inspired by his bold retaliation on the
redoubted Panther, was so great, that none dared come near enough seriously to molest him. He went by all
triumphantly, and reached the fringe of bushes. Plunging through these, our hero found himself once more in
the lake, and within fifty feet of the canoe. Here he ceased to run, for he well understood that his breath was
now all important to him. He even stooped, as he advanced, and cooled his parched mouth, by scooping water
up in his hand, to drink. Still the moments pressed, and he soon stood at the side of the canoe. The first glance
told him that the paddles had been removed! This was a sore disappointment, after all his efforts, and, for a
single moment, he thought of turning, and of facing his foes by walking with dignity into the centre of the
camp, again. But an infernal yell, such as the American savage alone can raise, proclaimed the quick
approach of the nearest of his pursuers, and the instinct of life triumphed. Preparing himself duly, and giving
a right direction to its bows, he ran off into the water bearing the canoe before him, threw all his strength and
skill into a last effort, and cast himself forward so as to fall into the bottom of the light craft, without
materially impeding its way. Here he remained on his back, both to regain his breath, and to cover his person
from the deadly rifle. The lightness, which was such an advantage in paddling the canoe, now operated
unfavorably. The material was so like a feather, that the boat had no momentum, else would the impulse in
that smooth and placid sheet have impelled it to a distance from the shore, that would have rendered paddling
with the hands safe. Could such a point once be reached, Deerslayer thought he might get far enough out to
attract the attention of Chingachgook and Judith, who would not fail to come to his relief, with other canoes a
circumstance that promised every thing. As the young man lay in the bottom of the canoe, he watched its
movements, by studying the tops of the trees on the mountainside, and judged of his distance by the time and
the motions. Voices on the shore were now numerous, and he heard something said about manning the raft,
which, fortunately for the fugitive, lay at a considerable distance, on the other side of the point.
Perhaps the situation of Deerslayer had not been more critical that day, than it was at this moment. It certainly
had not been one half as tantalizing. He lay perfectly quiet, for two or three minutes, trusting to the single
sense of hearing, confident that the noise in the lake would reach his ears, did any one venture to approach by
swimming. Once or twice, he fancied that the element was stirred by the cautious movement of an arm, and
then he perceived it was the wash of the water on the pebbles of the strand; for, in mimicry of the ocean, it is
seldom that those little lakes are so totally tranquil, as not to possess a slight heaving and setting on their
shores. Suddenly all the voices ceased, and a death like stillness pervaded the spot: A quietness as profound
as if all lay in the repose of inanimate life. By this time, the canoe had drifted so far as to render nothing
visible to Deerslayer, as he lay on his back, except the blue void of space, and a few of those brighter rays,
that proceed from the effulgence of the sun, marking his proximity. It was not possible to endure this
uncertainty long. The young man well knew that the profound stillness foreboded evil, the savages never
being so silent, as when about to strike a blow; resembling the stealthy foot of the panther ere he takes his
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIX. 262
Page No 265
leap. He took out a knife, and was about to cut a hole through the bark, in order to get a view of the shore,
when he paused from a dread of being seen, in the operation, which would direct the enemy where to aim
their bullets. At this instant a rifle was fired, and the ball pierced both sides of the canoe, within eighteen
inches of the spot where his head lay. This was close work, but our hero had too lately gone throughthat
which was closer to be appalled. He lay still half a minute longer, and then he saw the summit of an oak
coming slowly within his narrow horizon.
Unable to account for this change, Deerslayer could restrain his impatience no longer. Hitching his body
along, with the utmost caution, he got his eye at the bullet hole, and fortunately commanded a very tolerable
view of the point. The canoe, by one of those imperceptible impulses that so often decide the fate of men as
well as the course of things, had inclined southerly, and was slowly drifting down the lake. It was lucky that
Deerslayer had given it a shove sufficiently vigorous to send it past the end of the point, ere it took this
inclination, or it must have gone ashore again. As it was, it drifted so near it, as to bring the tops of two or
three trees within the range of the young man's view, as has been mentioned, and, indeed, to come in quite as
close proximity with the extremity of the point, as was at all safe. The distance could not much have
exceeded a hundred feet, though fortunately a light current of air, from the southwest, began to set it slowly
off shore.
Deerslayer now felt the urgent necessity of resorting to some expedient to get farther from his foes, and if
possible to apprise his friends of his situation. The distance rendered the last difficult, while the proximity to
the point rendered the first indispensable. As was usual in such craft, a large, round, smooth stone, was in
each end of the canoe, for the double purpose of seats and ballast; one of these was within reach of his feet.
This stone he contrived to get so far between his legs, as to reach it with his hands, and then he managed to
roll it to the side of its fellow in the bows, where the two served to keep the trim of the light boat, while he
worked his own body as far aft as possible. Before quitting the shore, and as soon as he perceived that the
paddles were gone, Deerslayer had thrown a bit of dead branch into the canoe, and this was within reach of
his arm. Removing the cap he wore, he put it on the end of this stick, and just let it appear over the edge of
the canoe, as far as possible from his own person. This ruse was scarcely adopted, before the young man had
a proof how much he had underrated the intelligence of his enemies. In contempt of an artifice so shallow and
common place, a bullet was fired directly through another part of the canoe, which actually raised his skin.
He dropped the cap, and instantly raised it immediately over his head, as a safeguard. It would seem that this
second artifice was unseen, or what was more probable, the Hurons feeling certain of recovering their
captive, wished to take him alive.
Deerslayer lay passive a few minutes longer, his eye at the bullet hole, however, and much did he rejoice at
seeing that he was drifting, gradually, farther and farther, from the shore. When he looked upward, the
treetops had disappeared, but he soon found that the canoe was slowly turning, so as to prevent his getting a
view of any thing at his peephole, but of the two extremities of the lake. He now bethought him of the stick,
which was crooked, and offered some facilities for rowing, without the necessity of rising. The experiment
succeeded on trial, better even than he had hoped, though his great embarrassment was to keep the canoe
straight. That his present manoeuvre was seen, soon became apparent by the clamor on the shore, and a bullet
entering the stern of the canoe, traversed its length whistling between the arms of our hero, and passed out at
the head. This satisfied the fugitive that he was getting away with tolerable speed, and induced him to
increase his efforts. He was making a stronger push than common, when another messenger from the point,
broke the stick outboard, and at once deprived him of his oar. As the sound of voices seemed to grow more
and more distant, however, Deerslayer determined to leave all to the drift, until he believed himself beyond
the reach of bullets. This was nervous work, but it was the wisest of all the expedients that offered, and the
young man was encouraged to persevere in it, by the circumstance that he felt his face fanned by the air, a
proof that there was a little more wind.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXIX. 263
Page No 266
Chapter XXX.
"Nor widows' tears, nor tender orphans' cries
Can stop th' invader's force;
Nor swelling seas, nor threatening skies,
Prevent the pirate's course:
Their lives to selfish ends decreed
Through blood and rapine they proceed;
No anxious thoughts of ill repute,
Suspend the impetuous and unjust pursuit;
But power and wealth obtain'd, guilty and great,
Their fellow creatures' fears they raise, or urge their hate."
Congreve, "Pindaric Ode," ii.
By this time, Deerslayer had been twenty minutes in the canoe, and he began to grow a little impatient for
some signs of relief from his friends. The position of the boat still prevented his seeing in any direction,
unless it were up or down the lake, and, though he knew that his line of sight must pass within a hundred
yards of the castle, it, in fact, passed that distance to the westward of the buildings. The profound stillness
troubled him also, for he knew not whether to ascribe it to the increasing space between him and the Indians,
or to some new artifice. At length, wearied with fruitless watchfulness, the young man turned himself on his
back, closed his eyes, and awaited the result in determined acquiescence. If the savages could so completely
control their thirst for revenge, he was resolved to be as calm as themselves, and to trust his fate to the
interposition of the currents and air.
Some additional ten minutes may have passed in this quiescent manner, on both sides, when Deerslayer
thought he heard a slight noise, like a low rubbing against the bottom of his canoe. He opened his eyes of
course, in expectation of seeing the face or arm of an Indian rising from the water, and found that a canopy of
leaves was impending directly over his head. Starting to his feet, the first object that met his eye was
Rivenoak, who had so far aided the slow progress of the boat, as to draw it on the point, the grating on the
strand being the sound that had first given our hero the alarm. The change in the drift of the canoe, had been
altogether owing to the baffling nature of the light currents of the air, aided by some eddies in the water.
"Come," said the Huron with a quiet gesture of authority, to order his prisoner to land, 'my young friend has
sailed about till he is tired; he will forget how to run again, unless he uses his legs."
"You've the best of it, Huron," returned Deerslayer, stepping steadily from the canoe, and passively following
his leader to the open area of the point; "Providence has helped you in an onexpected manner. I'm your
prisoner ag'in, and I hope you'll allow that I'm as good at breaking gaol, as I am at keeping furloughs."
"My young friend is a Moose!" exclaimed the Huron. "His legs are very long; they have given my young men
trouble. But he is not a fish; he cannot find his way in the lake. We did not shoot him; fish are taken in nets,
and not killed by bullets. When he turns Moose, again, he will be treated like a Moose."
'Ay, have your talk, Rivenoak; make the most of your advantage. 'Tis your right, I suppose, and I know it is
your gift. On that p'int there'll be no words atween us, for all men must and ought to follow their gifts.
Howsever, when your women begin to ta'nt and abuse me, as I suppose will soon happen, let 'em remember
that if a pale face struggles for life so long as it's lawful and manful, he knows how to loosen his hold on it,
decently, when he feels that the time has come. I'm your captyve; work your will on me."
"My brother has had a long run on the hills, and a pleasant sail on the water," returned Rivenoak, more
mildly, smiling, at the same time, in a way that his listener knew denoted pacific intentions. 'He has seen the
woods; he has seen the water. Which does he like best? Perhaps, he has seen enough, to change his mind, and
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXX. 264
Page No 267
make him hear reason."
"Speak out, Huron. Something is in your thoughts, and the sooner it is said, the sooner you'll get my answer."
"That is straight! There is no turning in the talk of my pale face friend, though he is a fox in running. I will
speak to him; his ears are now open wider than before, and his eyes are not shut. The Sumach is poorer than
ever. Once she had a brother and a husband. She had children, too. The time came and the husband started for
the Happy Hunting Grounds, without saying farewell; he left her alone with his children. This he could not
help, or he would not have done it; le Loup Cervier was a good husband. It was pleasant to see the venison,
and wild ducks, and geese, and bear's meat, that hung in his lodge, in winter. It is now gone; it will not keep
in warm weather. Who shall bring it back again? Some thought the brother would not forget his sister, and
that, next winter, he would see that the lodge should not be empty. We thought this; but the Panther yelled,
and followed the husband on the path of death. They are now trying which shall first reach the Happy
Hunting Grounds. Some think the Lynx can run fastest, and some think the Panther can jump the farthest.
The Sumach thinks both will travel so fast and so far that neither will ever come back. Who shall feed her and
her young? The man who told her husband and her brother to quit her lodge, that there might be room for him
to come into it. He is a great hunter, and we know that the woman will never want."
"Ay, Huron this is soon settled, accordin' to your notions, but it goes sorely ag'in the grain of a white man's
feelin's. I've heard of men's saving their lives thisaway, and I've know'd them that would prefar death to
such a sort of captivity. For my part, I do not seek my end, nor do I seek matrimony."
'The pale face will think of this, while my people get ready for the council. He will be told what will happen.
Let him remember how hard it is to lose a husband and a brother. Go; when we want him, the name of
Deerslayer will be called."
This conversation had been held with no one near but the speakers. Of all the band that had so lately thronged
the place, Rivenoak alone was visible. The rest seemed to have totally abandoned the spot. Even the furniture,
clothes, arms, and other property of the camp had entirely disappeared, and the place bore no other proofs of
the crowd that had so lately occupied it, than the traces of their fires and resting places, and the trodden earth,
that still showed the marks of their feet. So sudden and unexpected a change caused Deerslayer a good deal
of surprise and some uneasiness, for he had never known it to occur, in the course of his experience among
the Delawares. He suspected, however, and rightly, that a change of encampment was intended, and that the
mystery of the movement was resorted to, in order to work on his apprehensions.
Rivenoak walked up the vista of trees, as soon as he ceased speaking, leaving Deerslayer by himself. The
chief disappeared behind the covers of the forest, and one unpractised in such scenes might have believed the
prisoner left to the dictates of his own judgment. But the young man, while he felt a little amazement at the
dramatic aspect of things, knew his enemies too well to fancy himself at liberty, or a free agent. Still, he was
ignorant how far the Hurons meant to carry their artifices, and he determined to bring the question, as soon as
practicable, to the proof. Affecting an indifference he was far from feeling, he strolled about the area,
gradually getting nearer and nearer to the spot where he had landed, when he suddenly quickened his pace,
though carefully avoiding all appearance of flight, and pushing aside the bushes, he stepped upon the beach.
The canoe was gone, nor could he see any traces of it, after walking to the northern and southern verges of
the point, and examining the shores in both directions. It was evidently removed beyond his reach and
knowledge, and under circumstances to show that such had been the intention of the savages.
Deerslayer now better understood his actual situation. He was a prisoner on the narrow tongue of land,
vigilantly watched beyond a question, and with no other means of escape than that of swimming. He, again,
thought of this last expedient, but the certainty that the canoe would be sent in chase, and the desperate nature
of the chances of success deterred him from the undertaking. While on the strand, he came to a spot where
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXX. 265
Page No 268
the bushes had been cut, and thrust into a small pile. Removing a few of the upper branches, he found beneath
them the dead body of the Panther. He knew that it was kept until the savages might find a place to inter it,
where it would be beyond the reach of the scalping knife. He gazed wistfully towards the castle, but there all
seemed to be silent and desolate, and a feeling of loneliness and desertion came over him to increase the
gloom of the moment.
'God's will be done!" murmured the young man, as he walked sorrowfully away from the beach, entering
again beneath the arches of the wood. 'God's will be done, on 'arth as it is in heaven! I did hope that my days
would not be numbered so soon, but it matters little a'ter all. A few more winters, and a few more summers,
and 'twould have been over, accordin' to natur'. Ah's! me, the young and actyve seldom think death possible,
till he grins in their faces, and tells 'em the hour is come!"
While this soliloquy was being pronounced, the hunter advanced into the area, where to his surprise he saw
Hetty alone, evidently awaiting his return. The girl carried the bible under her arm, and her face, over which a
shadow of gentle melancholy was usually thrown, now seemed sad, and downcast. Moving nearer,
Deerslayer spoke.
"Poor Hetty," he said, "times have been so troublesome, of late, that I'd altogether forgotten you; we meet, as
it might be to mourn over what is to happen. I wonder what has become of Chingachgook and Wah!"
"Why did you kill the Huron, Deerslayer? " returned the girl reproachfully. 'Don't you know your
commandments, which say 'Thou shalt not kill!' They tell me you have now slain the woman's husband and
brother!"
"It's true, my good Hetty'tis gospel truth, and I'll not deny what has come to pass. But, you must remember,
gal, that many things are lawful in war, which would be onlawful in peace. The husband was shot in open
fightor, open so far as I was consarned, while he had a better cover than commonand the brother brought
his end on himself, by casting his tomahawk at an unarmed prisoner. Did you witness that deed, gal?"
"I saw it, and was sorry it happened, Deerslayer, for I hoped you wouldn't have returned blow for blow, but
good for evil."
"Ah, Hetty, that may do among the Missionaries, but 'twould make an onsartain life in the woods! The
Panther craved my blood, and he was foolish enough to throw arms into my hands, at the very moment he
was striving a'ter it. 'Twould have been ag'in natur? not to raise a hand in such a trial, and 'twould have done
discredit to my training and gifts. No no I'm as willing to give every man his own, as another, and so I
hope you'll testify to them that will be likely to question you as to what you've seen this day."
"Deerslayer, do you mean to marry Sumach, now she has neither husband nor brother to feed her?"
"Are such your idees of matrimony, Hetty! Ought the young to wive with the oldthe pale face with the red
skinthe christian with the heathen? It's ag'in reason and natur', and so you'll see, if you think of it a
moment."
"I've always heard mother say," returned Hetty, averting her face more from a feminine instinct, than from
any consciousness of wrong, "that people should never marry, until they loved each other better than brothers
and sisters, and I suppose that is what you mean. Sumach is old, and you are young!"
"Ay and she's red, and I'm white. Beside, Hetty, suppose you was a wife, now, having married some young
man of your own years, and state, and colourHurry Harry, for instance" Deerslayer selected this example,
simply from the circumstance that he was the only young man known to both"and that he had fallen on a
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXX. 266
Page No 269
war path, would you wish to take to your bosom, for a husband, the man that slew him?"
'Oh! no, no, no" returned the girl shuddering"That would be wicked as well as heartless! No christian girl
could, or would do that! I never shall be the wife of Hurry, I know, but were he my husband no man should
ever be it, again, after his death!"
"I thought it would get to this, Hetty, when you come to understand sarcumstances. 'Tis a moral impossibility
that I should ever marry Sumach, and, though Injin weddin's have no priests and not much religion, a white
man who knows his gifts and duties can't profit by that, and so make his escape at the fitting time. I do think,
death would be more nat'ral like, and welcome, than wedlock with this woman."
"Don't say it too loud," interrupted Hetty impatiently; "I suppose she will not like to hear it. I'm sure Hurry
would rather marry even me than suffer torments, though I am feeble minded; and I am sure it would kill me
to think he'd prefer death to being my husband."
"Ay, gal, you an't Sumach, but a comely young Christian, with a good heart, pleasant smile, and kind eye.
Hurry might be proud to get you, and that, too, not in misery and sorrow, but in his best and happiest days.
Howsever, take my advice, and never talk to Hurry about these things; he's only a borderer, at the best."
"I would n't tell him, for the world!" exclaimed the girl, looking about her, like one affrighted, and blushing,
she knew not why. "Mother always said young women should n't be forward, and speak their minds before
they're asked; Oh! I never forget what mother told me. Tis a pity Hurry is so handsome, Deerslayer; I do
think fewer girls would like him then, and he would sooner know his own mind."
"Poor gal, poor gal, it's plain enough how it is, but the Lord will bear in mind one of your simple heart, and
kind feelin's! We'll talk no more of these things; if you had reason, you'd be sorrowful at having let others so
much into your secret. Tell me, Hetty, what has become of all the Hurons, and why they let you roam about
the p'int, as if you, too, was a prisoner?"
'I'm no prisoner, Deerslayer, but a free girl, and go when and where I please. Nobody dare hurt me! If they
did, God would be angry, as I can show them in the bible. Nono Hetty Hutter is not afraid; she's in good
hands. The Hurons are up yonder in the woods, and keep a good watch on us both, I'll answer for it, since all
the women and children are on the lookout. Some are burying the body of the poor girl who was shot, so
that the enemy and the wild beasts can't find it. I told 'em that father and mother lay in the lake, but I would
n't let them know, in what part of it, for Judith and I don't want any of their heathenish company, in our
burying ground."
"Ahs! me;Well, it is an awful despatch to be standing here, alive and angry, and with the feelin's up and
ferocious, one hour, and then to be carried away at the next, and put out of sight of mankind in a hole in the
'arth! No one knows what will happen to him on a warpath, that's sartain."
Here the stirring of leaves and the cracking of dried twigs interrupted the discourse, and apprised Deerslayer
of the approach of his enemies. The Hurons closed around the spot that had been prepared for the coming
scene, and in the centre of which the intended victim now stood, in a circle, the armed men being so
distributed, among the feebler members of the band, that there was no safe opening through which the
prisoner could break. But the latter no longer contemplated flight, the recent trial having satisfied him of his
inability to escape when pursued so closely by numbers. On the contrary, all his energies were aroused, in
order to meet his expected fate, with a calmness that should do credit to his colour and his manhood; one
equally removed from recreant alarm, and savage boasting.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXX. 267
Page No 270
When Rivenoak reappeared in the circle, he occupied his old place at the head of the area. Several of the
elder warriors stood near him, but, now that the brother of Sumach had fallen, there was no longer any
recognised chief present, whose influence and authority offered a dangerous rivalry to his own. Nevertheless,
it is well known that little which could be called monarchical, or despotic entered into the politics of the
North American tribes, although the first colonists, bringing with them to this hemisphere, the notions and
opinions of their own countries, often dignified the chief men of those primitive nations, with the titles of
kings and princes. Hereditary influence did certainly exist, but there is much reason to believe it existed
rather as a consequence of hereditary merit and acquired qualifications, than as a birthright. Rivenoak,
however, had not even this claim, having risen to consideration purely by the force of talents, sagacity, and,
as Bacon expresses it, in relation to all distinguished statesmen, "by a union of great and mean qualities;" a
truth of which the career of the profound Englishman himself furnishes so apt an illustration. Next to arms,
eloquence offers the great avenue to popular favor, whether it be in civilized or savage life, and Rivenoak had
succeeded, as so many have succeeded, before him, quite as much by rendering fallacies acceptable to his
listeners, as by any profound or learned expositions of truth, or the accuracy of his logic. Nevertheless, he had
influence; and was far from being altogether without just claims to its possession. Like most men who reason
more than they feel, the Huron was not addicted to the indulgence of the more ferocious passions of his
people: he had been commonly found on the side of mercy, in all the scenes of vindictive torture and revenge
that had occurred in his tribe, since his own attainment to power. On the present occasion, he was reluctant to
proceed to extremities, although the provocation was so great. Still it exceeded his ingenuity to see how that
alternative could well be avoided. Sumach resented her rejection more than she did the deaths of her husband
and brother, and there was little probability that the woman would pardon a man who had so unequivocally
preferred death to her embraces. Without her forgiveness, there was scarce a hope that the tribe could be
induced to overlook its loss, and even to Rivenoak, himself, much as he was disposed to pardon, the fate of
our hero now appeared to be almost hopelessly sealed.
When the whole band was arrayed around the captive, a grave silence, so much the more threatening from its
profound quiet, pervaded the place. Deerslayer perceived that the women and boys had been preparing
splinters of the fat pine roots, which he well knew were to be stuck into his flesh, and set in flames, while two
or three of the young men held the thongs of bark with which he was to be bound. The smoke of a distant lire
announced that the burning brands were in preparation, arid several of the elder warriors passed their fingers
over the edges of their tomahawks, as if to prove their keenness and temper. Even the knives seemed
loosened in their sheathes, impatient for the bloody and merciless work to begin.
"Killer of the Deer," recommenced Rivenoak, certainly without any signs of sympathy or pity in his manner,
though with calmness and dignity, "Killer of the Deer, it is time that my people knew their minds. The sun is
no longer over our heads; tired of waiting on the Hurons, he has begun to fall near the pines on this side of
the valley. He is travelling fast towards the country of our French fathers; it is to warn his children that their
lodges are empty, and that they ought to be at home. The roaming wolf has his den, and he goes to it, when he
wishes to see his young. The Iroquois are not poorer than the wolves. They have villages, and wigwams, and
fields of corn; the Good Spirits will be tired of watching them alone. My people must go back, and see to
their own business. There will be joy in the lodges when they hear our whoop from the forest! It will he a
sorrowful whoop; when it is understood, grief will come after it. There will be one scalpwhoop, but there
will be only one. We have the fur of the Muskrat; his body is among the fishes. Deerslayer must say whether
another scalp shall he on our pole. Two lodges are empty; a scalp, living or dead, is wanted at each door."
"Then take 'em dead, Huron," firmly, but altogether without dramatic boasting, returned the captive. "My
hour is come, I do suppose, and what must be, must. If you are bent on the tortur', I'll do my indivours to bear
up ag'in it, though no man can say how far his natur' will stand pain, until he's been tried."
"The pale face cur begins to put his tail between his legs!" cried a young and garrulous savage, who bore the
appropriate title of the Corbeau Rouge; a sobriquet he had gained from the French, by his facility in making
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXX. 268
Page No 271
unseasonable noises, and an undue tendency to hear his own voice; "he is no warrior; he has killed the Loup
Cervier when looking behind him not to see the flash of his own rifle. He grunts like a hog, already; when the
Huron women begin to torment him, he will cry like the young of the catamount. He is a Delaware woman,
dressed in the skin of a Yengeese!"
"Have your say, young man; have your say," returned Deerslayer, unmoved; "you know no better, and I can
overlook it. Talking may aggravate women, but can hardly make knives sharper, fire hotter, or rifles more
sartain."
Rivenoak now interposed, reproving the Red Crow for his premature interference, and then directing the
proper persons to bind the captive. This expedient was adopted, not from any apprehensions that he would
escape, or from any necessity, that was yet apparent, of his being unable to endure the torture with his limbs
free, but from an ingenious design of making him feel his helplessness, and of gradually sapping his
resolution, by undermining it, as it might be, little by little. Deerslayer offered no resistance. He submitted his
arms and legs, freely if not cheerfully, to the ligaments of bark, which were bound around them, by order of
the chief, in a way to produce as little pain as possible. These directions were secret, and given in the hope
that the captive would finally save himself from any serious bodily suffering, by consenting to take the
Sumach for a wife. As soon as the body of Deerslayer was withed in bark sufficiently to create a lively sense
of helplessness, he was literally carried to a young tree, and bound against it, in a way that effectually
prevented him from moving, as well as from falling. The hands were laid flat against the legs, and thongs
were passed over all, in a way nearly to incorporate the prisoner with the tree. His cap was then removed, and
he was left halfstanding, halfsustained by his bonds, to face the coming scene, in the best manner he could.
Previously to proceeding to any thing like extremities, it was the wish of Rivenoak to put his captive's
resolution to the proof, by renewing the attempt at a compromise. This could be effected only in one manner,
the acquiescence of the Sumach being indispensably necessary to a compromise of her right to be revenged.
With this view, then, the woman was next desired to advance, and to look to her own interests; no agent being
considered as efficient as the principal, herself, in this negotiation. The Indian females, when girls, are
usually mild, and submissive, with musical tones, pleasant voices, and merry laughs, but toil and suffering
generally deprive them of most of these advantages, by the time they have reached an age which the Sumach
had long before passed. To render their voices harsh, it would seem to require active, malignant, passions,
though, when excited, their screams can rise to a sufficiently conspicuous degree of discordancy, to assert
their claim to possess this distinctive peculiarity of the sex. The Sumach was not altogether without feminine
attraction, however, and had so recently been deemed handsome in her tribe, as not to have yet learned the
full influence that time and exposure produce on man, as well as on woman. By an arrangement of
Rivenoak's, some of the women around her, had been employing the time in endeavoring to persuade the
bereaved widow, that there was still a hope Deerslayer might be prevailed on to enter her wigwam, in
preference to entering the world of spirits, and this, too, with a success that previous symptoms scarcely
justified. All this was the result of a resolution on the part of the chief to leave no proper means unemployed,
in order to get transferred to his own nation the greatest hunter that was then thought to exist in all that
region, as well as a husband for a woman who he felt would be likely to be troublesome, were any of her
claims to the attention and care of the tribe overlooked.
In conformity with this scheme, the Sumach had been secretly advised to advance into the circle, and to make
her appeal to the prisoner's sense of justice, before the band had recourse to the last experiment. The woman,
nothing loth, consented, for there was some such attraction in becoming the wife of a noted hunter, among the
females of the tribes, as is experienced by the sex, in more refined life, when they bestow their hands on the
affluent. As the duties of a mother were thought to be paramount to all other considerations, the widow felt
none of that embarrassment, in preferring her claims, to which even a female fortune hunter among ourselves,
might be liable. When she stood forth, before the whole party, therefore, the children that she led by the
hands, fully justified all she did.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXX. 269
Page No 272
"You see me before you, cruel pale face," the woman commenced; "your spirit must tell you my errand. I
have found you; I cannot find le Loup Cervier, nor the Panther; I have looked for them, in the lake, in the
woods, in the clouds. I cannot say where they have gone."
"No man knows, good Sumach, no man knows," interposed the captive. "When the spirit leaves the body, it
passes into a world beyond our knowledge, and the wisest way, for them that are left behind, is to hope for
the best. No doubt both your warriors, have gone to the Happy Hunting Grounds, and at the proper time you
will see 'em ag'in, in their improved state. The wife and sister of braves, must have looked forward to some
such tarmination of their 'arthly careers."
"Cruel paleface, what had my warriors done that you should slay them! They were the best hunters, and the
boldest young men of their tribe; the Great Spirit intended that they should live until they withered like the
branches of the hemlock, and fell of their own weight"
"Nay nay good Sumach," interrupted Deerslayer, whose love of truth was too indomitable to listen to
such hyperbole, with patience, even though it came from the torn breast of a widow"Naynay, good
Sumach, this is a little outdoing red skin privileges. Young man was neither, any more than you can be
called a young woman, and as to the Great Spirit's intending that they should fall otherwise than they did,
that's a grievous mistake, inasmuch as what the Great Spirit intends, is sartain to come to pass. Then, agin, it's
plain enough neither of your fri'nds did me any harm; ~ raised my hand ag'in 'em on account of what they
were striving to do, rather than what they did. This is nat'ral law, 'to do lest you should be done by.'"
"It is so. Sumach has but one tongue; she can tell but one story. The Pale face struck the Hurons lest the
Hurons should strike him. The Hurons are a just nation; they will forget it. The chiefs will shut their eyes and
pretend not to have seen it; the young men will believe the Panther and the Lynx have gone to far off hunts,
and the Sumach, will take her children by the hand, and go into the lodge of the pale face and say 'See; these
are your children; they are also minefeed us, and we will live with you.'
"The tarms are onadmissable, woman, and though I feel for your losses, which must he hard to bear, the
tarms cannot be accepted. As to givin' you ven'son, in case we lived near enough together, that would be no
great expl'ite; but as for becomin' your husband, and the father of your children, to be honest with you, I feel
no callin' thataway."
"Look at this boy, cruel pale face; he has no father to teach him to kill the deer, or to take scalps. See this girl;
what young man will come to look for a wife in a lodge that has no head? There are more among my people
in the Canadas, and the Killer of Deer will find as many mouths to feed, as his heart can wish for."
"I tell you, woman," exclaimed Deerslayer, whose imagination was far from seconding the appeal of the
widow, and who began to grow restive under the vivid pictures she was drawing, "all this is nothing to me.
People and kindred must take care of their own fatherless, leaving them that have no children to their own
loneliness. As for me, I have no offspring, and I want no wife. Now, go away Sumach; leave me in the hands
of your chiefs, for my colour, and gifts, and natur' itself cry out ag'in the idee of taking you for a wife."
It is unnecessary to expatiate on the effect of this downright refusal of the woman's proposals. If there was
any thing like tenderness in her bosomand no woman was probably ever entirely without that feminine
qualityit all disappeared at this plain announcement. Fury, rage, mortified pride, and a volcano of wrath
burst out, at one explosion, converting her into a sort of maniac, as it might beat the touch of a magician's
wand. Without deigning a reply in words, she made the arches of the forest ring with screams, and then flew
forward at her victim, seizing him by the hair, which she appeared resolute to draw out by the roots. It was
some time before her grasp could be loosened. Fortunately for the prisoner her rage was blind; since his total
helplessness left him entirely at her mercy. Had it been better directed it might have proved fatal before any
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXX. 270
Page No 273
relief could have been offered. As it was, she did succeed in wrenching out two or three handsful of hair,
before the young men could tear her away from her victim.
The insult that had been offered to the Sumach was deemed an insult to the whole tribe; not so much,
however, on account of any respect that was felt for the woman, as on account of the honor of the Huron
nation. Sumach, herself, was generally considered to be as acid as the berry from which she derived her
name, and now that her great supporters, her husband and brother, were both gone, few cared about
concealing their aversion. Nevertheless, it had become a point of honor to punish the pale face who disdained
a Huron woman, and more particularly one who coolly preferred death to relieving the tribe from the support
of a widow and her children. The young men showed an impatience to begin to torture, that Rivenoak
understood, and, as his older associates manifested no disposition to permit any longer delay, he was
compelled to give the signal, for the infernal work to proceed.
Chapter XXXI.
"The ugly bear now minded not the stake,
Nor how the cruel mastiffs do him tear,
The stag lay still unroused from the brake,
The foamy boar feared not the hunter's spear:
All thing was still in desert, bush, and briar:"
Thomas Sackville; "The Complaint of Henry Duke of Buckingham," lxxxi.
Twas one of the common expedients of the savages, on such occasions, to put the nerves of their victims to
the severest proofs. On the other hand, it was a matter of Indian pride to betray no yielding to terror, or pain,
but for the prisoner to provoke his enemies to such acts of violence as would soonest produce death. Many a
warrior had been known to bring his own sufferings to a more speedy termination, by taunting reproaches and
reviling language, when he found that his physical system was giving way under the agony of sufferings
produced by a hellish ingenuity that might well eclipse all that has been said of the infernal devices of
religious persecution. This happy expedient of taking refuge from the ferocity of his foes, in their passions,
was denied Deerslayer however, by his peculiar notions of the duty of a white man, and he had stoutly made
up his mind to endure every thing, in preference to disgracing his colour.
No sooner did the young men understand that they were at liberty to commence, than some of the boldest and
most forward among them sprang into the arena, tomahawk in hand. Here they prepared to throw that
dangerous weapon, the object being to strike the tree as near as possible to the victim's head, without
absolutely hitting him. This was so hazardous an experiment, that none but those who were known to be
exceedingly expert with the weapon, were allowed to enter the lists, at all, lest an early death might interfere
with the expected entertainment. In the truest hands it was seldom that the captive escaped injury in these
trials, and it often happened that death followed, even when the blow was not premeditated. In the particular
case of our hero, Rivenoak and the older warriors were apprehensive that the example of. the Panther's fate
might prove a motive with some fiery spirit suddenly to sacrifice his conqueror, when the temptation of
effecting it in precisely the same manner, and possibly with the identical weapon with which the warrior had
fallen, offered. This circumstance of itself, rendered the ordeal of the tomahawk doubly critical for the
Deerslayer. It would seem, however, that all who now entered, what we shall call the lists, were more
disposed to exhibit their own dexterity, than to resent the deaths of their comrades. Each prepared himself for
the trial, with the feelings of rivalry, rather than with the desire for vengeance, and, for the first few minutes,
the prisoner had little more connection with the result, than grew out of the interest that necessarily attached
itself to a living target. The young men were eager, instead of being fierce, and Rivenoak thought he still saw
signs of being able to save the life of the captive, when the vanity of the young men had been gratified;
always admitting, that it was not sacrificed to the delicate experiments that were about to be made. The first
youth who presented himself, for the trial, was called The Raven, having as yet had no opportunity of
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXI. 271
Page No 274
obtaining a more warlike sobriquet. He was remarkable for high pretension, rather than for skill,, or exploits,
and those who knew his character thought the captive in imminent danger, when he took his stand, and poised
the tomahawk. Nevertheless, the young man was good natured, and no thought was uppermost in his mind,
other than the desire to make a better cast, than any of his fellows. Deerslayer got an inkling of this warrior's
want of reputation, by the injunctions that he had received from the seniors, who, indeed, would have
objected to his appearing in the arena, at all, but for an influence derived from his father; an aged warrior of
great merit, who was then in the lodges of the tribe. Still, our hero maintained an appearance of
selfpossession. He had made up his mind that his hour was come, and it would have been a mercy, instead
of a calamity, to fall by the unsteadiness of the first hand that was raised against him. After a suitable number
of flourishes, and gesticulations that promised much more than he could perform, the Raven let the tomahawk
quit his hand. The weapon whirled through the air, with the usual evolutions, cut a chip from the sapling to
which the prisoner was bound, within a few inches of his cheek, and stuck in a large oak that grew several
yards behind him. This was decidedly a bad effort, and a common sneer proclaimed as much, to the great
mortification of the young man On the other hand, there was a general but suppressed murmur of admiration
at the steadiness with which the captive stood the trial. The head was the only part he could move, and this
had been purposely left free, that the tormentors might have the amusement, and the tormented endure the
shame, of his dodging, and otherwise attempting to avoid the blows. Deerslayer disappointed these hopes, by
a command of nerve that rendered his whole body as immovable as the tree to which he was bound. Nor did
he even adopt the natural and usual expedient of shutting his eyes, the firmest and oldest warrior of the
redmen never having more disdainfully denied himself this advantage under similar circumstances.
The Raven had no sooner made his unsuccessful and puerile effort, than he was succeeded by le DaimMose,
or the Moose; a middle aged warrior, who was particularly skilful in the use of the tomahawk, and from
whose attempt the spectators confidently looked for gratification. This man had none of the good nature of
the Raven, but he would gladly have sacrificed the captive to his hatred of the pale faces generally, were it
not for the greater interest he felt in his own success as one particularly skilled in the use of this weapon. He
took his stand quietly, but with an air of confidence, poised his little axe but a single instant, advanced a foot
with a quick motion, and threw. Deerslayer saw the keen instrument whirling towards him, and believed all
was over; still, he was not touched. The tomahawk had actually bound the head of the captive to the tree, by
carrying before it some of his hair, having buried itself deep beneath the soft bark. A general yell expressed
the delight of the spectators, and the Moose felt his heart soften a little towards the prisoner, whose steadiness
of nerve alone, enabled him to give this evidence of his consummate skill.
Le DaimMose was succeeded by the Bounding Boy, or le Garcon qui Bondi who came leaping into the
circle, like a hound, or a goat, at play. This was one of those elastic youths, whose muscles seemed always in
motion, and who either affected, or who from habit was actually unable, to move in any other manner, than
by showing the antics just mentioned. Nevertheless, he was both brave and skilful, and had gained the respect
of his people, by deeds in war, as well as success in the hunts. A far nobler name would long since have
fallen to his share, had not a Frenchman of rank inadvertently given him this sobriquet, which he religiously
preserved as coming from his Great Father, who lived beyond the Wide Salt Lake. The Bounding Boy
skipped about in front of the captive, menacing him with his tomahawk, now on one side and now on another,
and then again in front, in the vain hope of being able to extort some sign of fear by this parade of danger. At
length Deerslayer's patience became exhausted by all this mummery, and he spoke for the first time, since the
trial had actually commenced.
"Throw away, Huron," he cried, "or your tomahawk will forget its ar'n'd. Why do you keep loping about like
a fa'a'n that's showing its dam how well it can skip, when you're a warrior grown, yourself, and a warrior
grown defies you and all your silly antiks. Throw, or the Huron gals will laugh in your face."
Although not intended to produce such an effect, the last words aroused the "Bounding" warrior to fury. The
same nervous excitability which rendered him so active in his person, made it difficult to repress his feelings,
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXI. 272
Page No 275
and the words were scarcely past the lips of the speaker, than the tomahawk left the hand of the Indian. Nor
was it cast without illwill, and a fierce determination to slay. Had the intention been less deadly, the danger
might have been greater. The aim was uncertain, and the weapon glanced near the cheek of the captive,
slightly cutting the shoulder in its evolutions. This was the first instance in which any other object, than that
of terrifying the prisoner, and of displaying skill had been manifested, and the Bounding Boy was
immediately led from the arena, and was warmly rebuked for his intemperate haste, which had come so near
defeating all the hopes of the band.To this irritable person succeeded several other young warriors, who not
only hurled the tomahawk, but who cast the knife, a far more dangerous experiment, with reckless
indifference; yet they always manifested a skill that prevented any injury to the captive. Several times
Deerslayer was grazed, but in no instance did he receive what might be termed a wound. The unflinching
firmness with which he faced his assailants, more especially in the sort of rally with which this trial
terminated, excited a profound respect in the spectators, and when the chiefs announced that the prisoner had
well withstood the trials of the, knife and the tomahawk, there was not a single individual in the band who
really felt any hostility towards him, with the exception 'of Sumach and the Bounding Boy. These two
discontented spirits got together, it is true, feeding each other's ire, but, as yet, their malignant feelings were
confined very much to themselves, though there existed the danger that the others, ere long, could not fail to
be excited by their own efforts, into that demoniacal state which usually accompanied all similar scenes
among the red men.
Rivenoak now told his people that the pale face had proved himself to be a man. He might live with the
Delawares, but he had not been made woman, with that tribe. He wished to know whether it was the desire of
the Hurons to proceed any further. Even the gentlest of the females, however, had received too much
satisfaction in the late trials, to forego their expectations of a gratifying exhibition, and there was but one
voice, in the request to proceed. The politic chief, who had some such desire to receive so celebrated a hunter
into his tribe, as a European Minister has to devise a new and available means of taxation, sought every
plausible means of arresting the trial in season, for, he well knew, if permitted to go far enough to arouse the
more ferocious passions of the tormentors, it would be as easy to dam the waters of the great lakes of his own
region, as to attempt to arrest them in their bloody career. He therefore called four or five of the best
marksmen to him, and bid them put the captive to the proof of the rifle, while, at the same time he cautioned
them touching the necessity of their maintaining their own credit, by the closest attention to the manner of
exhibiting their skill.
When Deerslayer saw the chosen warriors step into the circle, with their arms prepared for service, he felt
some such relief, as the miserable sufferer, who has long endured the agonies of disease, feels at the certain
approach of death. Any trifling variance in the aim of this formidable weapon, would prove fatal; since, the
head being the target, or rather the point it was desired to graze without injuring, an inch or two of difference
in the line of projection, must at once determine the question of life or death.
In the torture by the rifle there was none of the latitude permitted that appeared in the case of even Gessler's
apple, a hair's breadth being, in fact, the utmost limits that an expert marksman would allow himself on an
occasion like this. Victims were frequently shot through the head by too eager, or unskilful hands, and it often
occurred that, exasperated by the fortitude and taunts of the prisoner, death was dealt intentionally, in a
moment of ungovernable irritation. All this Deerslayer well knew, for it was in relating the traditions of such
scenes, as well as of the battles and victories of their people, that the old men beguiled the long winter
evenings, in their cabins. He now fully expected the end of his career, and experienced a sort of melancholy
pleasure in the idea that he was to fall by a weapon as much beloved as the rifle. A slight interruption,
however, took place before the business was allowed to proceed.
Hetty Hutter witnessed all that passed, and the scene at first had pressed upon her feeble mind in a way to
paralyze it entirely; but, by this time, she had rallied, and was growing indignant at the unmerited suffering
the Indians were inflicting on her friend. Though timid, and shy as the young of the deer, on so many
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXI. 273
Page No 276
occasions, this rightfeeling girl was always intrepid in the cause of humanity; the lessons of her mother, and
the impulses of her own heart, perhaps we might say the promptings of that unseen and pure spirit that
seemed ever to watch over and direct her actions uniting to keep down the apprehensions of woman, and to
impel her to be bold and resolute. She now appeared in the circle, gentle, feminine, even bashful in mien, as
usual, but earnest in her words and countenance, speaking like one who knew herself to be sustained by the
high authority of God.
"Why do you torment Deerslayer, redmen?" she asked "What has he done that you trifle with his life; who
has given you the right to be his judges? Suppose one of your knives, tomahawks had hit him; what Indian
among you all could cure the wound you would make. Besides, in harming Deerslayer, you injure your own
friend; when father and Hurry Harry came after your scalps, he refused to be of the party, and staid in the
canoe by himself. You are tormenting a good friend, in tormenting this young man!"
The Hurons listened with grave attention, and one among them, who understood English, translated what had
been said into their native tongue. As soon as Rivenoak was made acquainted with the purport of her address
he answered it in his own dialect; the interpreter conveying it to the girl in English.
"My daughter is very welcome to speak," said the stern old orator, using gentle intonations and smiling as
kindly as if addressing a child"The Hurons are glad to hear her voice; they listen to what she says. The
Great Spirit often speaks to men with such tongues. This time, her eyes have not been open wide enough, to
see all that has happened. Deerslayer did not come for our scalps; that is true; why did he not come? Here
they are; on our heads; the warlocks are ready to be taken hold of; a bold enemy ought to stretch out his
hand to seize them. The Iroquois are too great a nation to punish men that take scalps. What they do
themselves, they like to see others do. Let my daughter look around her and count my warriors. Had I as
many hands as four warriors, their fingers would be fewer than my people, when they came into your hunting
grounds. Now, a whole hand is missing. Where are the fingers? Two have been cut off by this pale face; my
Hurons wish to see if he did this by means of a stout heart, or by treachery. Like a skulking fox, or like a
leaping panther."
"You know yourself, Huron, how one of them fell. I saw it, and you all saw it, too. 'Twas too bloody to look
at; but it was not Deerslayer's fault. Your warrior sought his life, and he defended himself. I do n't know
whether this good book says that it was right, but all men will do that. Come, if you want to know which of
you, can shoot best, give Deerslayer a rifle, and then you will find how much more expert he is, than any of
your warriors; yes, than all of them together!"
Could one have looked upon such a scene with indifference, he would have been amused at the gravity with
which the savages listened to the translation of this unusual request. No taunt, no smile mingled with their
surprise, for Hetty had a character and a manner too saintly to subject her infirmity to the mockings of the
rude and ferocious. On the contrary, she was answered with respectful attention.
"My daughter does not always talk, like a chief at a Council Fire," returned Rivenoak, "or she would not have
said this. Two of my warriors have fallen by the blows of our prisoner; their grave is too small to hold a third.
The Hurons do not like to crowd their dead. If there is another spirit about to set out for the far off world, it
must not be the spirit of a Huron; it must be the spirit of a pale face. Go, daughter, and sit by Sumach, who is
in grief; let the Huron warriors show how well they can shoot; let the pale face show how little he cares for
their bullets."
Hetty's mind was unequal to a sustained discussion, and accustomed to defer to the directions of her seniors
she did as told, seating herself passively on a log, by the side of the Sumach, and averting her face from the
painful scene that was occurring within the circle.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXI. 274
Page No 277
The warriors, as soon as this interruption had ceased, resumed their places, and again prepared to exhibit their
skill. As there was a double object in view, that of putting the constancy of the captive to the proof, and that
of showing how steady were the hands of the marksmen, under circumstances of excitement, the distance was
small, and, in one sense, safe. But in diminishing the distance taken by the tormentors, the trial to the nerves
of the captive was essentially increased. The face of Deerslayer, indeed, was just removed sufficiently from
the ends of the guns to escape the effects of the flash, and his steady eye was enabled to look directly into
their muzzles, as it might be, in anticipation of the fatal messenger that was to issue from each. The cunning
Hurons well knew this fact, and scarce one levelled his piece without first causing it to point as near as
possible at the forehead of the prisoner, in the hope that his fortitude would fail him, and that the band would
enjoy the triumph of seeing a victim quail under their ingenious cruelty. Nevertheless each of the competitors
was still careful not to injure, the disgrace of striking prematurely, being second only to that of failing
altogether in attaining the object. Shot after shot was made; all the bullets coming in close proximity to the
Deerslayer's head, without touching it. Still no one could detect even the twitching of a muscle on the part of
the captive, or the slightest winking of an eye. This indomitable resolution, which so much exceeded every
thing of its kind that any present had before witnessed, might be referred to three distinct causes. The first
was resignation to his fate, blended with natural steadiness of deportment; for our hero had calmly made up
his mind that he must die, and preferred this mode to any other; the second was his great familiarity with this
particular weapon, which deprived it of all the terror that is usually connected with the mere form of the
danger; and the third was this familiarity carried out in practice, to a degree so nice as to enable the intended
victim to tell, within an inch, the precise spot where each bullet must strike, for he calculated its range by
looking in at the bore of the piece. So exact was Deerslayer's estimation of the line of fire, that his pride of
feeling finally got the better of his resignation, and when five or six had discharged their bullets into the tree,
he could not refrain from expresing his contempt at their want of hand and eye.
"You may call this shooting, Mingos!" he exclaimed, "but we've squaws among the Delawares, and I have
known Dutch gals on the Mohawk, that could outdo your greatest indivours. Ondo these arms of mine, put a
rifle into my hands, and I'll pin the thinnest warlock in your party, to any tree you can show me, and this at a
hundred yardsay, or at two hundred if the objects can be seen, nineteen shots in twenty; or, for that matter
twenty in twenty, if the piece is creditable and trusty!"
A low menacing murmur followed this cool taunt. The ire of the warriors kindled at listening to such a
reproach from one, who so far disdained their efforts as to refuse even to wink, when a rifle was discharged
as near his face as could be done without burning it. Rivenoak perceived that the moment was critical, and,
still retaining his hope of adopting so noted a hunter into his tribe, the politic old chief interposed in time,
probably to prevent an immediate resort to that portion of the torture, which must necessarily have produced
death through extreme bodily suffering, if in no other manner. Moving into the centre of the irritated groupe,
he addressed them with his usual wily logic, and plausible manner, at once suppressing the fierce movement
that had commenced.
"I see how it is," he said. "We have been like the pale faces when they fasten their doors at night, out of fear
of the red men. They use so many bars that the fire comes and burns them, before they can get out. We have
bound the Deerslayer too tight: the thongs keep his limbs from shaking and his eyes from shutting. Loosen
him; let us see what his own body is really made of."
It is often the case when we are thwarted in a cherished scheme, that any expedient, however unlikely to
succeed, is gladly resorted to in preference to a total abandonment of the project. So it was with the Hurons.
The proposal of the chief found instant favor, and several hands were immediately at work, cutting and
tearing the ropes of bark from the body of our hero. In half a minute Deerslayer stood as free from bonds, as
when, an hour before he had commenced his flight on the side of the mountain. Some little time was
necessary that he should recover the use of his limbs, the circulation of the blood having been checked by the
tightness of the ligatures, and this was accorded to him by the politic Rivenoak, under the pretence that his
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXI. 275
Page No 278
body would be more likely to submit to apprehension, if its true tone were restored; though really with a view
to give time to the fierce passions which hadbeen awakened in the bosoms of his young men, to subside.
This ruse succeeded, and Deerslayer by rubbing his limbs, stamping his feet, and moving about, soon
regained the circulation, recovering all his physical powers, as effectually as if nothing had occurred to
disturb them.
It is seldom men think of death in the pride of their health and strength. So it was with Deerslayer. Having
been helplessly bound and, as he had every reason to suppose, so lately on the very verge of the other world,
to find himself so unexpectedly liberated, in possession of his strength and with a full command of limb,
acted on him like a sudden restoration to life, reanimating hopes that he had once absolutely abandoned.
From that instant all his plans changed. In this, he simply obeyed a law of nature; for while we have wished
to represent our hero as being resigned to his fate, it has been far from our intention to represent him as
anxious to die. From the instant that his buoyancy of feeling revived, his thoughts were keenly bent on the
various projects that presented themselves as modes of evading the designs of his enemies, and he again
became, the quick witted, ingenious and determined woodsman, alive to all his own powers and resources.
The change was so great, that his mind resumed its elasticity, and no longer thinking of submission, it dwelt
only on the devices of thesort of warfare in which he was engaged.
As soon as Deerslayer was released, the band divided itself in a circle around him, in order to hedge him in,
and the desire to break down his spirit grew in them, precisely as they saw proofs of the difficulty there
would be in subduing it. The honor of the band was now involved in the issue, and even the sex lost all its
sympathy with suffering, in the desire to save the reputation of the tribe. The voices of the girls, soft and
melodious as nature had made them, were heard mingling with the menaces of the men, and the wrongs of
Sumach suddenly assumed the character of injuries inflicted on every Huron female. Yielding to this rising
tumult, the men drew back a little, signifying to the females, that they left the captive, for a time, in their
hands, it being a common practice on such occasions, for the women to endeavor to throw the victim into a
rage, by their taunts and revilings, and then to turn him suddenly over to the men, in a state of mind that was
little favorable to resisting the agony of bodily suffering. Nor was this party without the proper instruments
for effecting such a purpose. Sumach had a notoriety as a scold, and one or two crones, like the She Bear, had
come out with the party, most probably as the conservators of its decency and moral discipline; such things
occurring in savage as well as in civilized life. It is unnecessary to repeat all that ferocity and ignorance could
invent for such a purpose, the only difference between this outbreaking of feminine anger, and a similar scene
among ourselves, consisting in the figures of speech and the epithets, the Huron women calling their prisoner
by the names of the lower and least respected animals that were known to themselves.
But Deerslayer's mind was too much occupied, to permit him to be disturbed by the abuse of excited hags,
and their rage necessarily increasing with his indifference, as his indifference increased with their rage, the
furies soon rendered themselves impotent by their own excesses. Perceiving that the attempt was a complete
failure, the warriors interfered to put a stop to this scene, and this so much the more, because preparations
were now seriously making for the commencement of the real tortures, or that which would put the fortitude
of the sufferer to the test of severe bodily pain. A sudden and unlooked for announcement, that proceeded
from one of the lookouts, a boy ten or twelve years old, however, put a momentary check to the whole
proceedings. As this interruption has a close connection with the dénouemnent of our story, it shall be given
in a separate chapter.
Chapter XXXII.
"So deem'st thou so each mortal deems
Of that which is from that which seems;
But other harvest here
Than that which peasant's scythe demands,
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXII. 276
Page No 279
Was gather'd in by sterner hands,
With bayonet, blade, and spear."
Scott, "The Field of Waterloo," V.i6.
It exceeded Deerslayer's power to ascertain what had produced the sudden pause in the movements of his
enemies, until the fact was revealed in the due course of events. He perceived that much agitation prevailed
among the women in particular, while the warriors rested on their arms, in a sort of dignified expectation. It
was plain no alarm was excited, though it was not equally apparent that a friendly occurrence produced the
delay. Rivenoak was evidently apprised of all, and by a gesture of his arm he appeared to direct the circle to
remain unbroken, and for each person to await the issue in the situation he, or she, then occupied. It required
but a minute or two, to bring an explanation of this singular and mysterious pause, which was soon
terminated by the appearance of Judith on the exterior of the line of bodies, and her ready admission within
its circle.
If Deerslayer was startled by this unexpected arrival, well knowing that the quick witted girl could claim
none of that exemption from the penalties of captivity, that was so cheerfully accorded to her feebler minded
sister, he was equally astonished at the guise in which she came. All her ordinary forest attire, neat and
becoming as this usually was, had been laid aside for the brocade that has been already mentioned, and which
had once before wrought so great and magical an effect in her appearance. Nor was this all. Accustomed to
see the ladies of the garrison, in the formal, gala attire of the day, and familiar with the more critical niceties
of these matters, the girl had managed to complete her dress, in a way to leave nothing strikingly defective in
its details, or even to betray an in congruity that would have been detected by one practised in the mysteries
of the toilet. Head, feet, arms, hands, bust, and drapery, were all ~n harmony, as female attire was then
deemed attractive and harmonious, and the end she aimed at, that of imposing on the uninstructed senses of
the savages, by causing them to believe their guest was a woman of rank and importance, might well have
succeeded with those whose habits had taught them to discriminate between persons. Judith, in addition to
her rare native beauty, had a singular grace of person, and her mother had imparted enough of her own
deportment, to prevent any striking or offensive vulgarity of manner; so that, sooth to say, the gorgeous dress
might have been worse bestowed in nearly every particular. Had it been displayed in a capital, a thousand
might have worn it, before one could have been found to do more credit to its gay colours, glossy satins, and
rich laces, than the beautiful creature whose person it now aided to adorn. The effect of such an apparition
had not been miscalculated. The instant Judith found herself within the circle, she was, in a degree,
compensated for the fearful personal risk she ran, by the unequivocal sensation of surprise and admiration
produced by her appearance. The grim old warriors uttered their favorite exclamation "hugh!" The younger
men were still more sensibly overcome, and even the women were not backward in letting open
manifestations of pleasure escape them. It was seldom that these untutored children of the forest had ever
seen any white female above the commonest sort, and, as to dress, never before had so much splendor shone
before their eyes. The gayest uniforms of both French and English seemed dull compared with the lustre of
the brocade, and while the rare personal beauty of the wearer added to the effect produced by its hues, the
attire did not fail to adorn that beauty in a way which surpassed even the hopes of its wearer. Deerslayer
himself was astounded, and this quite as much by the brilliant picture the girl presented, as at the indifference
to consequences with which she had braved the danger of the step she had taken. Under such circumstances,
all waited for the visiter to explain her object, which to most of the spectators seemed as inexplicable as her
appearance.
"Which of these warriors is the principal chief?" demanded Judith of Deerslayer, as soon as she found it was
expected that she should open the communications; "my errand is too important to be delivered to any of
inferior rank. First explain to the Hurons, what I say; then give an answer to the question I have put."
Deerslayer quietly complied, his auditors greedily listening to the interpretation of the first words that fell
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXII. 277
Page No 280
from so extraordinary a vision. The demand seemed perfectly in character for one who had every appearance
of an exalted rank, herself. Rivenoak gave an appropriate reply, by presenting himself before his fair visiter in
a way to leave no doubt that he was entitled to all the consideration he claimed.
"I can believe this, Huron," resumed Judith, enacting her assumed part, with a steadiness and dignity that did
credit to her powers of imitation, for she strove to impart to her manner the condescending courtesy she had
once observed in the wife of a general officer, at a similar though a more amicable scene: "I can believe you
to be the principal person of this party; I see in your countenance the marks of thought and reflection. To you,
then, I must make my communication."
"Let the Flower of the Woods speak," returned the old chief courteously, as soon as her address had been
translated so that all might understand it"If her words are as pleasant as her looks, they will never quit my
ears; I shall hear them long after the winter of Canada has killed all the flowers, and frozen all the speeches of
summer."
This admiration was grateful to one constituted like Judith, and contributed to aid her selfpossession, quite
as much as it fed her vanity. Smiling involuntarily, or in spite of her wish to seem reserved, she proceeded in
her plot.
"Now, Huron," she continued, "listen to my words. Your eyes tell you that I am no common woman. I will
not say I am queen of this country; she is afar off, in a distant land; but under our gracious monarchs, there
are many degrees of rank; one of these I fill. What that rank is precisely, it is unnecessary for me to say, since
you would not understand it. For that information you must trust your eyes. You see what I am; you must feel
that in listening to my words, you listen to one who can be your friend, or your enemy, as you treat her."
This was well uttered, with a due attention to manner, and a steadiness of tone, that was really surprising,
considering all the circumstances of the case. It was well, though simply rendered into the Indian dialect too,
and it was received with a respect and gravity that augured favourably for the girl's success. But Indian
thought is not easily traced to its sources. Judith waited with anxiety to hear the answer, filled with hope even
while she doubted. Rivenoak was a ready speaker, and he answered as promptly as comported with the
notions of Indian decorum; that peculiar people seeming to think a short delay respectful, inasmuch as it
manifests that the words already heard, have been duly weighed.
"My daughter is handsomer than the wild roses of Ontario; her voice is pleasant to the ear as the song of the
wren," answered the cautious and wily chief, who of all the band, stood alone in not being fully imposed on
by the magnificent and unusual appearance of Judith; but who distrusted even while he wondered: "the
humming bird is not much larger than the bee; yet, its feathers are as gay as the tail of the peacock. The Great
Spirit sometimes puts very bright clothes on very little animals. Still He covers the Moose with coarse hair.
These things are beyond the understanding of poor Indians, who can only comprehend what they see and
hear. No doubt my daughter has a very large wigwam, somewhere about the lake; the Hurons have not found
it, on account of their ignorance?"
"I have told you, chief, that it would be useless to state my rank and residence, in as much as you would not
comprehend them. You must trust to your eyes for this knowledge; what red man is there who cannot see?
This blanket that I wear, is not the blanket of a common squaw; these ornaments are such as the wives and
daughters of chiefs only appear in. Now, listen and hear why I have come alone, among your people, and
hearken to the errand that has brought me here. The Yengeese have young men, as well as the Hurons; and
plenty of them, too; this you well know."
"The Yengeese are as plenty as the leaves on the trees! This every Huron knows, and feels."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXII. 278
Page No 281
"I understand you, chief. Had I brought a party with me, it might have caused trouble. My young men and
your young men, would have looked angrily at each other; especially had my young men seen that pale face
bound for the torture. He is a great hunter, and is much loved by all the garrisons, far and near. There would
have been blows about him, and the trail of the Iroquois back to the Canadas would have been marked with
blood."
"There is so much blood on it, now," returned the chief, gloomily, "that it blinds our eyes. My young men see
that it is all Huron."
"No doubt; and more Huron blood would be spilt had I come surrounded with pale faces. I have heard of
Rivenoak, and have thought it would be better to send him back in peace to his village, that he might leave
his women and children behind him; if he then wished to come for our scalps, we would meet him. He loves
animals made of ivory, and little rifles. See; I have brought some with me to show him. I am his friend. When
he has packed up these things among his goods, he will start for his village, before any of my young men can
overtake him, and then he will show his people in Canada what riches they can come to seek, now that our
great fathers, across the Salt Lake, have sent each other the war hatchet. I will lead back with me, this great
hunter, of whom I have need to keep my house in venison."
Judith, who was sufficiently familiar with Indian phraseology, endeavored to express her ideas in the
sententious manner common to those people, and she succeeded even beyond her own expectations.
Deerslayer did her full justice in the translation, and this so much the more readily, since the girl carefully
abstained from uttering any direct untruth; a homage she paid to the young man's known aversion to
falsehood, which he deemed a meanness altogether unworthy of a white man's gifts. The offering of the two
remaining elephants, and of the pistols already mentioned, one of which was all the worse for the recent
accident, produced a lively sensation among the Hurons, generally, though Rivenoak received it coldly,
notwithstanding the delight with which he had first discovered the probable existence of a creature with two
tails. In a word, this cool and sagacious savage was not so easily imposed on, as his followers, and with a
sentiment of honor, that half the civilized world would have deemed supererogatory, he declined the
acceptance of a bribe that he felt no disposition to earn by a compliance with the donor's wishes.
"Let my daughter keep her twotailed hog, to eat, when venison is scarce," he drily answered, "and the little
gun, which has two muzzles. The Hurons will kill deer when they are hungry, and they have long rifles to
fight with. This hunter cannot quit my young men now; they wish to know if he is as stout hearted, as he
boasts himself to be."
"That I deny, Huron" interrupted Deerslayer, with warmth"Yes, that I down right deny, as ag'in truth and
reason. No man has heard me boast, and no man shall, though ye flay me alive, and then roast the quivering
flesh, with your own infarnal devices and cruelties! I may be humble, and misfortunate, and your prisoner;
but I'm no boaster, by my very gifts."
"My young paleface boasts he is no boaster," returned the crafty chief: "he must be right. I hear a strange
bird singing. It has very rich feathers. No Huron ever before saw such feathers! They will be ashamed to go
back to their village, and tell their people that they let their prisoner go on account of the song of this strange
bird and not be able to give the name of the bird. They do not know how to say whether it is a wren, or a cat
bird. This would be a great disgrace; my young men would not be allowed to travel in the woods, without
taking their mothers with them, to tell them the names of the birds!" "You can ask my name of your
prisoner," returned the girl. "It is Judith; and there is a great deal of the history of Judith in the Pale face's best
book, the bible. If I am a bird of fine feathers, I have also my name."
"No," answered the wily Huron, betraying the artifice he had so long practised, by speaking in English, with
tolerable accuracy, "I not ask prisoner. He tired; he want rest. I ask my daughter, with feeble mind. She speak
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXII. 279
Page No 282
truth. Come here, daughter; you answer. Your name, Hetty?"
"Yes, that's what they call me," returned the girl, "though it's written Esther in the bible."
"He write him in bible, too! All write in bible. No matter what her name?" "That's Judith, and it's so written
in the bible, though father sometimes called her Jude. That's my sister Judith. Thomas Hutter's
daughterThomas Hutter, whom you called the Muskrat; though he was no muskrat, but a man like
yourselveshe lived in a house on the water, and that was enough for you.
A smile of triumph gleamed on the hard wrinkled countenance of the chief, when he found how completely
his appeal to the truthloving Hcttv had succeeded. As for Judith, herself, the moment her sister was
questioned, she saw that all was lost; for no sign, or even intreaty could have induced the right feeling girl to
utter a falsehood. To attempt to impose a daughter of the Muskrat on the savages, as a princess, or a great
lady, she knew would be idle, and she saw her bold and ingenious expedient for liberating the captive fail,
through one of the simplest and most natural causes that could be imagined. She turned her eye on
Deerslayer, therefore, as if imploring him to interfere, to save them both.
"It will not do, Judith," said the young man, in answer to this appeal, which he understood, though he saw its
uselessness; "it will not do. Twas a bold idea, and fit for a general's lady, but yonder Mingo " Rivenoak had
withdrawn to a little distance, and was out of earshot "but yonder Mingo, is au oncommon man, and not to
he deceived by any unnat'ral sarcumvcntion. Things must come afore him, in their right order, to draw a (loud
afore his eves! Twas too much to attempt making him fancy that a queen, or a great lady, lived in these
mountains, and no doubt lie thinks the line clothes you wear, is some of the plunder of' your own fatheror, at
least, of him who once passed for your father; as 1tiite likely it was, if all they say is true."
"At all events, Deerslayer , my presence here, will save you for a time. They will hardly attempt torturing you
before my face!"
"Why not, Judith? Do you think they will treat a woman of the pale faces, more tenderly than they treat their
own? It's true that your sex will most likely save you from the torments, but it will not save your liberty, and
may not save your scalp. I wish you had not come, my good Judith; it can do no good to me, while it may do
great harm to yourself.
I can share your fate," the girl answered with generous enthusiasm. "They shall not injure you, while I stand
by, if in my power to prevent itbesides " "Besides, what, Judith? What means have you to stop Injin
cruelties, or to avart Injin deviltries?"
"None, perhaps, Deerslayer," answered the girl, with firmness, "but I can suffer with my friendsdie with
them if necessary."
"Ah! Judithsuffer you may; but die you will not, until the Lord's time shall come. It's little likely that one of
your sex and beauty will meet with a harder fate than to become the wife of a chief, if, indeed your white
inclinations can stoop to match with an Injin. 'Twould have been better had you said in the Ark, or the castle,
but what has been done, is done. You was about to say something, when you stopped at 'besides'?"
"It might not be safe to mention it here, Deerslayer," the girl hurriedly answered, moving past him carelessly,
that she might speak in a lower tone; "half an hour, is all in all to us. None of your friends are idle."
The hunter replied merely by a grateful look. Then he turned towards his enemies, as if ready again to face
their torments. A short consultation had passed among the elders of the band, and by this time they also were
prepared with their decision. The merciful purpose of Rivenoak had been much weakened by the artifice of
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXII. 280
Page No 283
Judith, which, failing of its real object, was likely to produce results the very opposite of those she had
anticipated. This was natural; the feeling being aided by the resentment of an Indian, who found how near hr
had been to becoming the dupe of an inexperienced girl. By this time, Judith's real character was fully
understood, the wide spread reputation of her beauty contributing to the exposure. As for the unusual attire, it
was confounded with the profound mystery of the animals with two tails, and, for the moment lost its
influence.
When Rivenoak, therefore, faced the captive again, it was with an altered countenance. He had abandoned the
wish of saving him, and was no longer disposed to retard the more serious part of the torture This change of
sentiment was, in effect, communicated to the young men, who were already eagerly engaged in making their
preparations for the contemplated scene. Fragments of dried wood were rapidly collected, near the sapling,
the splinters which it was intended to thrust into the flesh of the victim, previously to lighting, were all
collected, and the thongs were already produced that were again to bind him to the tree. All this was done in
profound silence, Judith watching every movement with breathless expectation, while Deerslayer himself,
stood seemingly as unmoved, as one of the pines of the hills. When the warriors advanced to bind him,
however, the young man glanced at Judith, as if to enquire whether resistance or submission were most
advisable. By a significant gesture she counselled the last, and, in a minute, he was once more fastened to the
tree, a helpless object of any insult, or wrong, that might be offered. So eagerly did every one now act, that
nothing was said. The fire was immediately lighted in the pile, and the end of all was anxiously expected.
It was not the intention of the Hurons absolutely to destroy the life of their victim by means of fire. They
designed merely to put his physical fortitude to the severest proofs it could endure, short of that extremity. In
the end, they fully intended to carry his scalp with them into their village, but it was their wish first to break
down his resolution, and to reduce him to the level of a complaining sufferer. With this view, the pile of
brush and branches had been placed at a proper distance, or, one at which it was thought the heat would soon
become intolerable, though it might not be immediately dangerous. As often happened, however, on these
occasions, this distance had been miscalculated, and the flames began to wave their forked tongues in a
proximity to the face of the victim, that would have proved fatal, in another instant, had not Hetty rushed
through the crowd, armed with a stick, and scattered the blazing pile, in a dozen directions. More than one
hand was raised to strike this presumptuous intruder to the earth, but the chiefs prevented the blows, by
reminding their irritated followers of the state of her mind. Hetty, herself, was insensible to the risk she ran,
but, as soon as she had performed this bold act, she stood looking about her, in frowning resentment, as if to
rebuke the crowd of attentive savages, for their cruelty.I
"God bless you, dearest sister, for that brave and ready act!" murmured Judith, herself unnerved so much as
to be incapable of exertion"Heaven, itself, has sent you on its holy errand."
"Twas well meant, Judith" rejoined the victim"twas excellently meant, and 'twas timely; though it may
prove ontimely in the ind! What is to come to pass, must come to pass soon, or 'twill quickly be too late. Had
I drawn in one mouthful of that flame in breathing, the power of man could not save my life, and you see that,
this time, they've so bound my forehead, as not to leave my head the smallest chance. Twas well meant, but it
might have been more marciful to let the flames act their part."
"Cruel, heartless Hurons!" exclaimed the still indignant Hetty"Would you burn a man and a christian, as you
would burn a log of wood! Do you never read your bibles?Or do you think God will forget such things?"
A gesture from Rivenoak caused the scattered brands to be collected. Fresh wood., was brought, even the
women and children busying themselves eagerly, in the gathering of dried sticks. The flame was just kindling
a second time, when an Indian female pushed through the circle, advanced to the heap, and with her foot
dashed aside the lighted twigs, in time to prevent the conflagration. A yell followed this second
disappointment, but when the offender turned, towards the circle, and presented the countenance of Hist, it
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXII. 281
Page No 284
was succeeded by a common exclamation of pleasure and surprise. For a minute, all thought of pursuing the
business in hand was forgotten. Young and old crowded around the girl, in haste to demand an explanation of
her sudden and unlookedfor return. It was at this critical instant that Hist spoke to Judith in a low voice,
placed some small object unseen in her hand, and then turned to meet the salutations of the Huron girls, with
whom she was personally a great favorite. Judith recovered her selfpossession, and acted promptly. The
small, keen edged knife, that Hist had given to the other, was passed by the latter into the hands of Hetty, as
the safest and least suspected medium of transferring it to Deerslayer. But the feeble intellect of the last,
defeated the wellgrounded hopes of all three. Instead of first cutting loose the hands of the victim, and then
concealing the knife in his clothes, in readiness for action, at the most available instant, she went to work
herself, with earnestness and simplicity, to cut the thongs that bound his head, that he might not again be in
danger of inhaling flames. Of course this deliberate procedure was seen, and the hands of Hetty were
arrested, ere she had more than liberated the upper portion of the captive's body, not including his arms,
below the elbows. This discovery at once pointed distrust towards Hist, and to Judith's surprise, when
questioned on the subject, that spirited girl was not disposed to deny her agency in what had passed. "Why
should I not help the Deerslayer?" the girl demanded, in the tones of a firm minded woman. "He is the
brother of a Delaware chief; my heart is all Delaware. Come forth, miserable Briarthorn, and wash the
Iroquois paint from your face; stand be'fore the Hurons, the crow that you are. You would eat the carrion of
your own dead, rather than starve. Put him face to face with Deerslayer, chiefs and warriors; I will show you
how great a knave you have been keeping in your tribe."
This bold language, uttered in their own dialect, and with a manner full of confidence, produced a deep
sensation among the Hurons. Treachery is always liable to distrust, and though the recreant Briarthorn had
endeavoured to serve the enemy well, his exertions and assiduities had gained for him little more than
toleration. His wish to obtain Hist for a wife, had first induced him to betray her, and his own people, but
serious rivals to his first project had risen up among his new friends, weakening still more their sympathies
with treason. In a word, Briarthorn had been barely permitted to remain in the Huron encampment, where he
was as closely and as jealously watched as Hist, herself, seldom appearing before the chiefs, and sedulously
keeping out of view of Deerslayer, who, until this moment, was ignorant even of hi~ presence. Thus
summoned, however, it was impossible to remain in the back ground. "Wash the Iroquois paint from his
face," he did not, for when he stood in the centre of the circle, he was so disguised in these new colours, that
at first, the hunter did not recognise him. He assumed an air of defiance, notwithstanding, and haughtily
demanded what any could say against "Briarthorn."
"Ask yourself that," continued Hist with spirit, though her manner grew less concentrated, and there was a
slight air of abstraction that became observable to Deerslayer and Judith, if to no others "Ask that of your
own heart, sneaking woodchuck of the Delawares; come not here with the face of an innocent man. Go look
into the spring; see the colours of your enemies on your lying skin; then come back and boast how you run
from your tribe and took the blanket of the French for your covering! Paint yourself as bright as the humming
bird, you will still be black as the crow!"
Hist had been so uniformly gentle, while living with the Hurons, that they now listened to her language with
surprise. As for the delinquent, his blood boiled in his veins, and it was well for the pretty speaker that it was
not in his power to execute the revenge he burned to inflict on her, in spite of his pretended love.
"Who wishes Briarthorn?" he sternly asked"If this pale face is tired of life, if afraid of Indian torments,
speak, Rivenoak; I will send him after the warriors we have lost."
"No, chiefs no, Rivenoak" eagerly interrupted Hist "Deerslayer fears nothing; least of all a crow! Unbind
him cut his withes, place him face to face with this cawing bird; then let us see which is tired of life!"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXII. 282
Page No 285
Hist made a forward movement, as if to take a knife from a young man, and perform the office she had
mentioned in person, but an aged warrior interposed, at a sign from Rivenoak. This chief watched all the girl
did with distrust, for, even while speaking in her most boastful language, and in the steadiest manner, there
was an air of uncertainty and expectation about her, that could not escape so close an observer. She acted
well; but two or three of the old men were equally satisfied that it was merely acting. Her proposal to release
Deerslayer, therefore, was rejected, and the disappointed Hist found herself driven back from the sapling, at
the very moment she fancied herself about to be successful. At the same time, the circle, which had got to be
crowded and confused, was enlarged, and brought once more into order. Rivenoak now announced the
intention of the old men again to proceed, the delay having continued long enough, and leading to no result.
"Stop Huron stay chiefs! " exclaimed Judith, scarce knowing what she said, or why she interposed, unless
to obtain time. "For God's sake, a single minute longer"
The words were cut short, by another and a still more extraordinary interruption. A young Indian came
bounding through the Huron ranks, leaping into the very centre of the circle, in a way to denote the utmost
confidence, or a temerity bordering on foolhardiness. Five or six sentinels were still watching the lake at
different and distant points, and it was the first impression of Rivenoak that one of these had come in, with
tidings of import. Still the movements of the stranger were so rapid, and his war dress, which scarcely left
him more drapery than an antique statue, had so little distinguishing about it, that, at the first moment, it was
impossible to ascertain whether he were friend or foe. Three leaps carried this warrior to the side of
Deerslayer, whose withes were cut, in the twinkling of an eye, with a quickness and precision that left the
prisoner perfect master of his limbs. Not till this was effected, did the stranger bestow a glance on any other
object; then he turned and showed the astonished Hurons, the noble brow, fine person, and eagleeye, of a
young warrior, in the paint and panoply of a Delaware. He held a rifle in each hand, the butts of both, resting
on the earth, while from one dangled its proper pouch and horn. This was Killdeer which, even as he looked
boldly and in defiance at the crowd around him, he suffered to fall back into the hands of its proper owner.
The presence of two armed men, though it was in their midst, startled the Hurons. Their rifles were scattered
about against the different trees, and their only weapons were their knives and tomahawks. Still they had too
much self possession to betray fear. It was little likely that so small a force would assail so strong a band,
and each man expected some extraordinary proposition to succeed so decisive a step. The stranger did not
seem disposed to disappoint them; he prepared to speak.
"Hurons," he said, "this earth is very big. The Great Lakes are big, too; there is room beyond them for the
Iroquois; there is room for the Delawares on this side. I am Chingachgook the Son of Uncas; the kinsman of
Tamenund. This is my betrothed; that pale face is my friend. My heart was heavy, when I missed him; I
followed him to your camp, to see that no harm happened to him. All the Delaware girls are waiting for Wah;
they wonder that she stays away so long. Come, let us say farewell, and go on our path."
"Hurons, this is your mortal enemy, the Great Serpent of them you hate!" cried Briarthorn. "If he escape,
blood will be in your moccasin prints, from this spot to the Canadas. I am all Huron!" As the last words were
uttered, the traitor cast his knife at the naked breast of the Delaware. A quick movement of the arm, on the
part of Hist, who stood near, turned aside the blow, the dangerous weapon burying its point in a pine. At the
next instant, a similar weapon glanced from the hand of the Serpent, and quivered in the recreant's heart. A
minute had scarcely elapsed from the moment in which Chingachgook bounded into the circle, and that in
which Briarthorn fell, like a log, dead in his tracks. The rapidity of events had prevented the Hurons from
acting; but this catastrophe permitted no farther delay. A common exclamation followed, and the whole party
was in motion. At this instant a sound unusual to the woods was heard, and every Huron, male and female,
paused to listen, with ears erect and faces filled with expectation. The sound was regular and heavy, as if the
earth were struck with beetles. Objects became visible among the trees of the back ground, and a body of
troops, was seen advancing with measured tread. They came upon the charge, the scarlet of the King's livery
shining among the bright green foliage of the forest.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXII. 283
Page No 286
The scene that followed is not easily described. It was one in which wild confusion, despair, and frenzied
efforts, were so blended, as to destroy the unity and distinctness of the action. A general yell burst from the
enclosed Hurons; it was succeeded by the hearty cheers of England. Still not a musket or rifle was fired,
though that steady, measured, tramp continued, and the bayonet was seen gleaming in advance of a line that
counted nearly sixty men. The Hurons were taken at a fearful disadvantage. On three sides was the water,
while their formidable and trained foes, cut them off from flight, on the fourth. Each warrior rushed for his
arms, and then all on the point, man, woman and child, eagerly sought the covers. In this scene of confusion
and dismay, however, nothing could surpass the discretion and coolness of Deerslayer. His first care was to
place Judith and Hist, behind trees, and he looked for Hetty; but she had been hurried away in the crowd of
Huron women. This effected, he threw himself on a flank of the retiring Hurons, who were inclining off
towards the southern margin of the point, in the hope of escaping through the water. Deerslayer watched his
opportunity, and finding two of his recent tormentors in a range, his rifle first broke the silence of the terrific
scene. The bullet brought down both at one discharge. This drew a general fire from the Hurons, and the rifle
and war cry of the Serpent were heard in the clamor. Still the trained men returned no answering volley, the
whoop and piece of Hurry alone being heard on their side, if we except, the short, prompt word of authority,
and that heavy, measured and menacing tread. Presently, however, the shrieks, groans, and denunciations that
usually accompany the use of the bayonet followed. That terrible and deadly weapon was glutted in
vengeance. The scene that succeeded was one of those, of which so many have occurred in our own times, in
which neither age nor sex forms an exemption to the lot of a savage warfare.
Chapter XXXIII.
"The flower that smiles today
Tomorrow dies;
All that we wish to stay,
Tempts and then flies:
What is this world's delight?
Lightning that mocks the night,
Brief even as bright."
Shelley, "Mutability," 11. iv.
The picture next presented, by the point of land that the unfortunate Hurons had selected for their last place of
encampment, need scarcely be laid before the eyes of the reader. Happily for the more tenderminded and the
more timid, the trunks of the trees, the leaves, and the smoke had concealed much of that which passed, and
night shortly after drew its veil over the lake, and the whole of that seemingly interminable wilderness; which
may be said to have then stretched, with few and immaterial interruptions, from the banks of the Hudson to
the shores of the Pacific Ocean. Our business carries us into the following day, when light returned upon the
earth, as sunny and as smiling, as if nothing extraordinary had occurred.
When the sun rose on the following morning, every sign of hostility and alarm had vanished from the basin of
the Glimmerglass The frightful event of the preceding evening had left no impression on the placid sheet, and
the untiring hours pursued their course in the placid order prescribed by the powerful hand that set them in
motion. The birds were again skimming the water, or were seen poised on the wing, high above the tops of
the tallest pines of the mountains, ready to make their swoops, in obedience to the irresistable law of their
natures. In a word, nothing was changed, but the air of movement and life that prevailed in and around the
castle. Here, indeed, was an alteration that must have struck the least observant eye. A sentinel, who wore the
light infantry uniform of a royal regiment, paced the platform with measured tread, and some twenty more of
the same corps, lounged about the place, or were seated in the ark. Their arms were stacked under the eye of
their comrade on post. Two officers stood examining the shore, with the ship's glass so often mentioned.
Their looks were directed to that fatal point, where scarlet coats were still to be seen gliding among the trees,
and where the magnifying power of the instrument also showed spades at work, and the sad duty of interment
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXIII. 284
Page No 287
going on. Several of the common men bore proofs on their persons, that their enemies had not been overcome
entirely without resistance, and the youngest of the two officers on the platform, wore an arm in a sling. His
companion, who commanded the party, had been more fortunate. He it was who used the glass, in making the
reconnoissances in which the two were engaged.
A serjeant approached to make a report. He addressed the senior of these officers, as Capt. Warley, while the
other was alluded to as Mr. which was equivalent to Ensign Thornton. The former it will at once be seen
was the officer who had been named with so much feeling, in the parting dialogue between Judith and Hurry.
He was, in truth, the very individual with whom the scandal of the garrisons had most freely connected the
name of this beautiful but indiscreet girl. He was a hard featured, red faced, man, of about five and thirty; but
of a military carriage, and with an air of fashion that might easily impose on the imagination of one as
ignorant of the world, as Judith.
"Craig is covering us with benedictions," observed this person to his young ensign, with an air of indifference
as he shut the glass, and handed it to his servant; "to say the truth, not without reason; it is certainly more
agreeable to be here in attendance on Miss Judith Hutter, than to be burying Indians, on a point of the lake,
however romantic the position, or brilliant the victory. By the way, Wrightis Davis still living?"
"He died about ten minutes since, your honor," returned the sergeant to whom this question was addressed. "I
knew how it would be, as soon as I found the bullet had touched the stomach. I never knew a man who could
hold out long, if he had a hole in his stomach."
"No; it is rather inconvenient for carrying away any thing very nourishing," observed Warley gaping. "This
being up two nights de suite, Arthur, plays the devil with a man's faculties! I'm as stupid, as one of those
Dutch parsons on the Mohawk I hope your arm is not painful, my dear boy?" ~It draws a few grimaces from
me, sir, as I suppose you see," answered the youth, laughing at the very moment, his countenance was a little
awry with pain. "But it may be borne. I suppose Graham can spare a few minutes, soon, to look at my hurt."
"She is a lovely creature, this Judith Hutter, after all, Thornton; and it shall not be my fault if she is not seen
and admired in the Parks!" resumed Warley, who thought little of his companion's wound"your arm, eh!
Quite trueGo into the ark, serjeant, and tell Dr. Graham I desire he would look at Mr. Thornton's injury, as
soon as he has done with the poor fellow with the broken leg. A lovely creature! and she looked like a queen
in that brocade dress in which we met her. I find all changed here; father and mother both gone, the sister
dying, if not dead, and none of the family left, but the beauty! This has been a lucky expedition all round, and
promises to terminate better than Indian skirmishes in general."
"Am I to suppose, sir, that you are about to desert your colours, in the great corps of bachelors, and close the
campaign with matrimony?"
"I, Tom Warley, turn Benedict! Faith, my dear boy, you little know the corps you speak of, if you fancy any
such thing. I do suppose there are women in the colonies, that a captain of Light Infantry need not disdain;
but they are not to be found up here, on a mountain lake; or even down on the Dutch river where we are
posted. It is true, my uncle, the general, once did me the favor to choose a wife for me in Yorkshire; but she
had no beauty, and I would not marry a princess, unless she were handsome."
"If handsome, you would marry a beggar?"
"Ay, these are the notions of an ensign! Love in a cottage doors and windows the old story, for the
hundredth time. The twenty th do n't marry. We are not a marrying corps, my dear boy. There's the Colonel,
Old Sir Edwin , now; though a full General he has never thought of a wife; and when a man gets as high as
a Lieutenant General, without matrimony, he is pretty safe. Then the Lieutenant Colonel is confirmed, as I
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXIII. 285
Page No 288
tell my cousin 'he Bishop. The Major is a widower, having tried matrimony, for twelve months in his youth,
and we look upon him, now, as one of our most certain men. Out of ten captains, but one is in the dilemma,
and he, poor devil, is always kept at regimental head quarters, as a sort of memento mori, to the young men as
they join. As for the subalterns, not one has ever yet had the audacity to speak of introducing a wife into the
regiment. But your arm is troublesome, and we'll go ourselves and see what has become of Graham."
The Surgeon who had accompanied the party, was employed very differently from what the captain
supposed. When the assault was over, and the dead and wounded were collected, poor Hetty had been found
among the latter. A rifle bullet had passed through her body, inflicting an injury that was known at a glance,
to be mortal. How this wound was received, no one knew; it was probably one of those casualties that ever
accompany scenes like that related in the previous chapter.
The Sumach, all the elderly women, and some of the Huron girls, had fallen by the bayonet, either in the
confusion of the m~1ée, or from the difficulty of distinguishing the sexes, when the dress was so simple.
Much the greater portion of the warriors suffered on the spot. A few had escaped, however, and two or three
had been taken unharmed. As for the wounded, the bayonet saved the surgeon much trouble. Rivenoak had
escaped with life and limb, but was injured and a prisoner. As Captain Warley, and his ensign, went into the
Ark, they passed him, seated, in dignified silence, in one end of the scow, his head and leg bound, but
betraying no visible sign of despondency or despair. That he mourned the loss of his tribe, is certain; still he
did it in a manner that best became a warrior and a chief.
The two soldiers found their surgeon in the principal room of the Ark. He was just quitting the pallet of
Hetty, with an expression of sorrowful regret, on his hard, pockmarked Scottish features, that it was not
usual to see there. All his assiduity had been useless, and he was compelled, reluctantly to abandon the
expectation of seeing the girl survive many hours. Dr. Graham was accustomed to deathbed scenes, and
ordinarily they produced but little impression on him. In all that relates to religion, his was one of those
minds which, in consequence of reasoning much on material things, logically and consecutively, and
overlooking the total want of premises which such a theory must ever possess, through its want of a primary
agent, had become sceptical; leaving a vague opinion concerning the origin of things, that, with high
pretentions to philosophy, failed in the first of all philosophical principles, a cause. To him religious
dependence appeared a weakness, but when he found one gentle and young like Hetty, with a mind beneath
the level of her race, sustained at such a moment by these pious sentiments, and that, too, in a way that many
a sturdy warrior, and reputed hero might have looked upon with envy, he found himself affected by the sight,
to a degree that he would have been ashamed to confess. Edinburgh and Aberdeen, then as now, supplied no
small portion of the medical men of the British service, and Dr. Graham, as indeed his name and countenance
equally indicated, was, by birth, a North Briton.
"Here is an extraordinary exhibition for a forest, and one but halfgifted with reason," he observed with a
decided Scotch accent, as Warley and the ensign entered; "I just hope, gentlemen, that when we three shall be
called on to quit the twenty th, we may be found as resigned to go on the half pay of another existence, as
this poor demented chief!"
"Is there no hope that she can survive the hurt?" demanded Warley, turning his eyes towards the pallid Judith,
on whose cheeks, however, two large spots of red had settled, as soon as he came into the cabin.
"No more than there is for Chairlie Stuart! Approach and judge for yourselves, gentlemen; ye'll see faith
exemplified in an exceeding and wonderful manner. There is a sort of bitrium between life and death, in
actual conflict in the poor girl's mind, that renders her an interesting study to a philosopher. Mr. Thornton, I'm
at your service, now; we can just look at the arm, in the next room, while we speculate as much as we please
on the operations and sinuosities of the human mind."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXIII. 286
Page No 289
The surgeon and ensign retired, and Warley had an opportunity of looking about him, more at leisure, and
with a better understanding of the nature and feelings of the group collected in the cabin. Poor Hetty had been
placed on her own simple bed, and was reclining in a half seated attitude, with the approaches of death on her
countenance, though they were singularly dimmed by the lustre of an expression, in which all the intelligence
of her entire being appeared to be concentrated. Judith and Hist were near her, the former seated in deep
grief; the latter standing, in readiness to offer any of the gentle attentions of feminine care. Deerslayer stood
at the end of the pallet, leaning on Kilideer, unharmed in person, all the fine martial ardor that had so lately
glowed in his countenance, having given place to the usual look of honesty and benevolence, qualities of
which the expression was now softened by manly regret and pity. The Serpent was in the background of the
picture, erect, and motionless as a statue; but so observant that not a look of the eye, escaped his own keen
glances. Hurry completed the group, being seated on a stool near the door, like one who felt himself out of
place in such a scene, but who was ashamed to quit it, unbidden.
"Who is that, in scarlet?" asked Hetty, as soon as the Captain's uniform caught her eye. "Tell me, Judith, is it
the friend of Hurry?"
"'Tis the officer who commands the troops, that have rescued us all from the hands of the Hurons," was the
low answer of the sister.
"Am I rescued, too! I thought they said I was shot, and about to die. Mother is dead; and so is father; but
you are living, Judith, and so is Hurry. I was afraid Hurry would be killed, when I heard him shouting among
the soldiers."
"Never mindnever mind, dear Hetty" interrupted Judith, sensitively alive to the preservation of her sister's
secret, more, perhaps at such a moment, than at any other. "Hurry is well, and Deerslayer is well, and the
Delaware is well, too."
"How came they to shoot a poor girl like me, and let so many men go unharmed? I did n't know that the
Hurons were so wicked, Judith!"
"'Twas an accident, poor Hetty; a sad sad accident it has been! No one would willingly have injured you."
"I'm glad of that!I thought it strange; lam feeble minded, and the red men have never harmed me before. I
should he sorry to think that they had changed their minds. I am glad too, Judith, that they haven't hurt Hurry.
Deerslayer, I don't think God will suffer any one to harm. It was very fortunate the soldiers came as they did
though. for fire will burn!"
"It was, indeed fortunate, my sister; God's holy name be forever blessed for the mercy!"
"I dare say, Judith, you know some of the officers; you used to know so many!"
Judith made no reply; she hid her face in her hands and groaned. Hetty gazed at her in wonder; but naturally
supposing her own situation was the cause of this grief, she kindly offered to console her sister.
"Don't mind me, dear Judith," said the affectionate and purehearted creature"! don't suffer; if I do die, why
father and mother are both dead, and what happens to them, may well happen to me. You know I am of less
account than any of the family; therefore few will think of me after I'm in the lake."
"No no no poor, dear, dear Hetty!" exclaimed Judith, in an uncontrollable burst of sorrow, "I, at least,
will ever think of you; and gladly, oh! how gladly would I exchange places with you, to be the pure,
excellent, sinless creature you are!"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXIII. 287
Page No 290
Until now, Captain Warley had stood leaning against the door of the cabin; when this outbreak of feeling, and
perchance of penitence, however, escaped the beautiful girl, he walked slowly and thoughtfully away; even
passing the ensign, then suffering under the surgeon's care, without noticing him.
"I have got my bible here, Judith," returned her sister, in a voice of triumph. "It's true, I can't read any longer,
there's something the matter with my eyesyou look dim and distantand so does Hurry, now I look at him
well, I never could have believed that Henry March would have so dull a look!What can be the reason,
Judith, that! see so badly, today? I, who mother always said, had the best eyes in the whole family. Yes, that
was it: my mind was feeblewhat people call halfwittedbut my eyes were so good!"
Again Judith groaned; this time no feeling of self, no retrospect of the past caused the pain. It was the pure,
Heartfelt sorrow of sisterly love, heightened by a sense of the meek humility and perfect truth of the being
before her. At that moment, she would gladly have given up her own life to save that of Hetty. As the last,
however, was beyond the reach of human power, she felt there was nothing left her but sorrow. At this
moment Warley returned to the cabin, drawn by a secret impulse he could not withstand, though he felt, just
then, as if he would gladly abandon the American continent for ever, were it practicable. Instead of pausing at
the door, he now advanced so near the pallet of the sufferer as to come more plainly within her gaze. Hetty
could still distinguish large objects, and her look soon fastened on him.
"Are you the officer that came with Hurry?" she asked "If you are, we ought all to thank you, for, though I
am hurt, the rest have saved their lives. Did Harry March tell you, where to find us, and how much need there
was for your services?"
"The news of the party reached us by means of a friendly runner,' returned the Captain, glad to relieve his
feelings by this appearance of a friendly communication, "and I was immediately sent out to cut it off. It was
fortunate, certainly, that we met Hurry Harry, as you call him, for he acted as a guide, and it was not less
fortunate, that we heard a firing, which I now understand was merely a shooting at the mark, for it not only
quickened our march, but called us to the right side of the lake. The Delaware saw us on the shore, with the
glass it would seem, and he and Hist, as I find his squaw is named, did us excellent service. It was really
altogether, a fortunate concurrence of circumstances, Judith?"
"Talk not to me of any thing fortunate, sir," returned the girl huskily, again concealing her face. "To me the
world is full of misery. I wish never to hear of marks, or rifles, or soldiers, or men, again!"
"Do you know my sister?" asked Hetty, ere the rebuked soldier had time to rally for an answer. "How came
you to know that her name is Judith? You are right, for that is her name; and I am Hetty, Thomas Hutter's
daughters."
"For heaven's sake, dearest sister, for my sake, beloved Hetty," interposed Judith, imploringly, "say no more
of this!"
Hetty looked surprised, but accustomed to comply, she ceased her awkward and painful interrogations of
Warley, bending her eyes towards the bible which she still held between her hands, as one would cling to a
casket of precious stones, in a shipwreck, or a conflagration. Her mind now adverted to the future, losing
sight, in a great measure, of the scenes of the past.
"We shall not long be parted, Judith," she said; "when you die, you must be brought and be buried in the lake,
by the side of mother too."
"Would to God, Hetty, that I lay there, at this moment!"
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXIII. 288
Page No 291
"No, that cannot be, Judith; people must die before they have any right to be buried. 'Twould be wicked to
bury you, or for you to bury yourself, while living. Once I thought of burying myself; God kept me from that
sin."
"You! You, Hetty Hutter, think of such an act!" exclaimed Judith, looking up in uncontrollable surprise, for
she well knew nothing passed the lips of her conscientious sister, that was not religiously true.
"Yes, I did, Judith, but God has forgottenno he forgets nothingbut he has forgiven it," returned the dying
girl, with the subdued manner of a repentant child. " 'Twas after mother's death; I felt I had lost the best friend
I had on earth, if not the only friend. 'Tis true, you and father were kind to me, Judith, but I was so
feebleminded, I knew I should only give you trouble; and then you were so often ashamed of such a sister
and daughter, and 'tis hard to live in a world where all look upon you as below them. I thought then, if I could
bury myself by the side of mother, I should be happier in the lake, than in the hut."
"Forgive mepardon me, dearest Hettyon my bended knees, I beg you to pardon me, sweet sister, if any
word, or act of mine drove you to so maddening and cruel a thought!"
"Get up, Judithkneel to God; do n't kneel to me. Just so I felt when mother was dying! I remembered every
thing I had said and done to vex her, and could have kissed her feet for forgiveness. I think it must be so with
all dying people; though, now I think of it, I don't remember to have had such feelings on account of father."
Judith arose, hid her face in her apron, and wept. A long pauseone of more than two hours succeeded,
during which Warley entered and left the cabin several times; apparently uneasy when absent, and yet unable
to remain. He issued various orders, which his men proceeded to execute, and there was an air of movement
in the party, more especially as Mr. Craig, the lieutenant, had got through the unpleasant duty of burying the
dead, and had sent for instructions from the shore, desiring to know what he was to do with his detachment.
During this interval Hetty slept a little, and Deerslayer and Chingachgook left the Ark to confer together. But,
at the end of the time mentioned, the Surgeon passed upon the platform, and with a degree of feeling his
comrades had never before observed in one of his habits, he announced that the patient was rapidly drawing
near her end. On receiving this intelligence the group collected again, curiosity to witness such a deathor a
better feelingdrawing to the spot, men who had so lately been actors in a scene seemingly~ of so much
greater interest and moment. By this time, Judith had got to be inactive through grief, and Hist alone was
performing the little offices of feminine attention that are so appropriate to the sick bed. Hetty herself, had
undergone no other apparent change, than the general failing that indicated the near approach of dissolution.
All that she possessed of mind was as clear as ever, and, in some respects, her intellect perhaps was more
than usually active.
"Don't grieve for me so much, Judith," said the gentle sufferer, after a pause in her remarks"I shall soon see
motherI think I see her now; her face is just as sweet and smiling as it used to be! Perhaps when I'm dead,
God will give me all my mind, and I shall become a more fitting companion for mother, than I ever was
before." "You will be an angel in heaven, Hetty," sobbed the sister; "no spirit there will be more worthy of its
holy residence!"
"I don't understand it quite; still, I know it must be all true; I've read it in the bible. How dark it's becoming!
Can it be night so soon? I can hardly see you at allwhere is Hist?"
"I here, poor girlWhy you no see me."
"I do see you; but I could n't tell whether 'twas you, or Judith. I believe I shan't see you much longer, Hist."
"Sorry for that, poor Hetty. Never mind pale face got a heaven for girls as well as for warrior."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXIII. 289
Page No 292
"Where's the Serpentlet me speak to himGive me his handsoI feel it. Delaware you will love and cherish
this young Indian woman I know how fond she is of you; you must be fond of her. Don't treat her as some
of your people treat their wives; be a real husband to her. Now, bring Deerslayer near me; give me his hand."
This request was complied with, and the hunter stood by the side of the pallet, submitting to the wishes of the
girl, with the docility of a child.
"I feel, Deerslayer,' she resumed ' though I could n't tell why but I feel that you and I are not going to
part for ever. "Tis a strange feeling! I never had it before I wonder what it comes from!"
"Tis God encoraging you in extremity, Hetty; as such it ought to be harbored and respected. Yes, we shall
meet ag'in, though it may be a long time, first, and in a far distant land."
"Do you mean to be buried in the lake, too? If so, that may account for the feeling."
"'Tis little likely, gal; 'tis little likely but there's a region for christian souls, where ther's no lakes, nor
woods, they say; though why there should be none of the last, is more than I can account for; seeing that
pleasantness and peace is the object in view. My grave will be found in he foes, most likely, but I hope my
spirit will not be far from yourn."
"So it must be, then. I am too weakminded to understand these things, but I feel that you and I will meet
again, Sister, where are you? I feel that you and I will meet again, Sister, where are you I can't
see, now, any ting but darknessit must be night, surely!"
"Oh! Hetty, I am hereat your side these are my arms that are around you," sobbed Judith, ' Speak,
dearest; is there any thing you wish to say, or have done, in this awful moment."
By this time Hetty's sight had enirely failed her. Nevertheless death approached with less than usual of its
horrors, as if in tenderness to one of her half endowed faculties. She was pale as a corpse, but her breathing
was easy and unbroken, while her voice, though lowered almost to a whisper, remained clear and distinct.
When her sister put this question, however, a blush diffused itself over he features of the dying girl, so faint
however as to be nearly imperceptible; resembling that hue of the rose which is thought to portray the tint of
modesty, rather than the dye of the flower in its richer bloom. No one but Judith detected this exposure of
feeling, one of he gentle expressions of womanly sensibility even in death. On her however, it was not lost,
nor did she conceal from herself the cause.
"Hurry is here, dearest Hetty " whispered the sister, with her face so near the sufferer, as to keep the words
from other ears. "Shall I tell him to come and receive your good wishes?"
A gentle pressure of the hand answered in the affirmative. Then Hurry was brought to the side of the pallet. It
is probable that this handsom, but rude woodsman had never before found himself so awkwardly placed,
though the inclination whic Hetty felt for him was to pure and ounobrusive to have created the slightes
suspicion of the circumstance in his mind. He allowed Judith to put hishard colossal hand between those of
Hetty, and stood waiting the result in awkward silence.
"This is Hurry, dearest,: whispered Judith, bending over her sister, ashamed to utter the words so as to be
audible to herself. "Speak to him, and let him go."
"What shall I say, Judith?"
"Nay, whatever your own pure spirit teaches, my love. Trust to that, and you need fear nothing."
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXIII. 290
Page No 293
"Good bye, Hurry " murmured the girl, with a gentle pressure of his hand "I wish you would try and
be more like Deerslayer."
These words were uttered with difficulty; a faint flush succeeded them for a single instant. Then the hand was
relinquished, and Hetty turned her face aside, as if done with the world. The mysterious feling that bound her
to the young man, a sentiment so gentle as to be almost imperceptible to herself, and which could never have
existed at all, had her reason possessed more command over her senses, was forever lost in thoughts of a
more elevated, though scarcely of a purer character.
"Of what are you thinking, my sweet sister?" whispered Judith "Tell me, that I may aid you, at this
moment."
"Mother I see Mother, now, and bright beings around her in the lake. Why is n't father there? It's odd,
that I can see mother, when I cn't see you! Farewell, Judith.
The last words were uttered after a pause, and her sister had hung over her some time, in anxious
watchfulness, before she perceived that the gentle spirit had departed. Thus died Hetty Hutter, one of those
mysterious links between the material and immaterial world, which, while they appear to be deprived of so
much that it is esteemed and necessary for this state of being, draw so near to, and offer so beautiful an
illustration of the truth, purity, and simplicity of another.
Chapter XXXIV
"A baron's chylde to be begylde! it were a cursed dede:
To be felàwe with an outlàwe! Almighty God forbede!
Yea, better were, the pore squyère alone to forest yede,
Then ye sholde say another day, that by my cursed dede
Ye were betrayed: wherefore, good mayde, the best rede that I can,
Is, that I to the grene wode go, alone, a banyshed man."
Thomas Percy, 'Notbrowne
Mayde,' 11. 26576 from Reliques of Ancient
English Poetriy, Vol. II.
THE day that followed, proved to be melancholy, though one of much activity. The soldiers, who had so
lately been employed in interring their victims, were now called on to bury their own dead. The scene of the
morning had left a saddened feeling on all the gentlemen of the party, and the rest felt the influence of a
similar sensation, in a variety of ways, and from many causes. Hour dragged on after hour, until evening
arrived, and then came the last melancholy offices in honor of poor Hetty Hutter. Her body was laid in the
lake, by the side of that of the mother she had so loved and reverenced, the surgeon, though actually an
unbeliever, so far complying with the received decencies of life, as to read the funeral service over her grave,
as he had previously done over those of the other christian slain! It mattered not; that all seeing eye which
reads the heart, could not fail to discriminate between the living and the dead, and the gentle soul of the
unfortunate girl, was already far removed beyond the errors, or deceptions, of any human ritual. These simple
rites, however, were not wholly wanting in suitable accompaniments. The tears of Judith and Hist were shed
freely, and Deerslayer gazed upon the limpid water, that now flowed over one whose spirit was even purer
than its own mountain springs, with glistening eyes. Even the Delaware turned aside to conceal his weakness,
while the common men gazed on the ceremony with wondering eyes and chastened feelings.
The business of the day closed with this pious office. By order of the commanding officer, all retired early to
rest, for it was intended to begin the march homeward, with the return of light. One party, indeed, bearing the
wounded, the prisoners, and the trophies, had left the castle in the middle of the day, under the guidance of
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXIV 291
Page No 294
Hurry, intending to reach the fort by shorter marches. It had been landed on the point, so often mentioned, or
that described in our opening pages, and, when the sun set, was already encamped on the brow of the long,
broken, and ridgy hills, that fell away towards the valley of the Mohawk. The departure of this detachment
had greatly simplified the duty of the succeeding day, disencumbering its march of its baggage and wounded,
and otherwise leaving him who had issued the order greater liberty of action.
Judith held no communications with any but Hist, after the death of her sister, until she retired for the night.
Her sorrow had been respected, and both the females had been left with the body, unintruded on, to the last
moment. The rattling of the drum broke the silence of that tranquil water, and the echoes of the tattoo were
heard among the mountains, so soon after the ceremony was over, as to preclude the danger of interruption.
That star which had been the guide of Hist, rose on a scene as silent as if the quiet of nature had never yet
been disturbed, by the labors or passions of man. One solitary sentinel, with his relief, paced the platform
throughout the night, and morning was ushered in, as usual, by the martial beat of the reveille.
Military precision succeeded to the desultory proceedings of border men, and when a hasty and frugal
breakfast was taken, the party began its movement towards the shore, with a regularity and order, that
prevented noise or confusion. Of all the officers, Warley alone remained. Craig headed the detachment in
advance, Thornton was with the wounded, and Graham accompanied his patients as a matter of course. Even
the chest of Hutter, with all the more valuable of his effects, was borne away, leaving nothing behind that was
worth the labor of a removal. Judith was not sorry to see that the captain respected her feelings, and that he
occupied himself entirely with the duty of his command, leaving her to her own discretion and feelings. It
was understood by all, that the place was to be totally abandoned; but beyond this no explanations were asked
or given.'
The soldiers embarked in the Ark, with the captain at their head. He had enquired of Judith in what way she
chose to proceed, and understanding her wish to remain with Hist to the last moment, he neither molested her
with requests, nor offended her with advice. There was but one safe and familiar trail to the Mohawk, and on
that, at the proper hour, he doubted not that they should meet in amity, if not in renewed intercourse. When
all were on board, the sweeps were manned, and the Ark moved in its sluggish manner towards the distant
point. Deerslayer and Chingachgook, now lifted two of the canoes from the water, and placed them in the
castle. The windows and door were then barred, and the house was left by means of the trap, in the manner
already described. On quitting the palisades, Hist was seen in the remaining canoe, where the Delaware
immediately joined her, and paddled away, leaving Judith standing alone on the platform. Owing to this
prompt proceeding, Deerslayer found himself alone with the beautiful and still weeping mourner. Too simple
to suspect any thing, the young man swept the light boat round, and received its mistress in it, when he
followed the course already taken by his friend. The direction to the point, led diagonally past, and at no great
distance from, the graves of the dead. As the canoe glided by, Judith, for the first time that morning spoke to
her companion. She said but little; merely uttering a simple request to stop, for a minute or two, ere she left
the place.
"I may never see this spot again, Deerslayer," she said, "and it contains the bodies of my mother and sister! Is
it not possible, think you, that the innocence of one of these beings, may answer in the eyes of God, for the
salvation of both?"
"I do n't understand it so, Judith, though I'm no missionary, and am but poorly taught. Each spirit answers for
its own backslidings, though a hearty repentance will satisfy God's laws."
"Then must my poor poor mother be in heaven! Bitterly bitterlyhas she repented of her sins, and surely
her sufferings in this life, ought to count as something against her sufferings in the next!" "All this goes
beyond me, Judith I strive to do right, here, as the surest means of keeping all right, hereafter. Hetty was
oncommon, as all that know'd her must allow, and her soul was as fit to consart with angels the hour it left its
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXIV 292
Page No 295
body, as that of any saint in the bible!"
"I do believe you only do her justice! Alas! Alas! that there should be so great differences between those
who were nursed at the same breast, slept in the same bed, and dwelt under the same roof! But, no
mattermove the canoe, a little farther east, Deerslayer the sun so dazzles my eyes that I cannot see the
graves. This is Hetty's, on the right of mother's?"
"Sartain you ask'd that of us, and all are glad to do as you wish, Judith, when you do that which is right."
The girl gazed at him near a minute, in silent attention; then she turned her eyes backward, at the castle. "This
lake will soon be entirely deserted," she said"and this, too, at a moment when it will be a more secure
dwelling place than ever. What has so lately happened will prevent the Iroquois from venturing again to visit
it, for a long time to come."
"That it will! yes, that may be set down as sartain. I do not mean to pass thisaway, ag'in, so long as the
war lasts, for, to my mind no Huron moccasin will leave its print on the leaves of this forest, until their
traditions have forgotten to tell their young men of their disgrace and rout."
"And do you so delight in violence and bloodshed?! had thought better of you, Deerslayerbelieved you
one, who could find his happiness in a quiet domestic home, with an attached and loving wife, ready to study
your wishes, and healthy and dutiful children, anxious to follow in your footsteps, and to become as honest
and just as yourself."
"Lord, Judith, what a tongue you're mistress of! Speech and looks go hand in hand, like, and what one can't
do, the other is pretty sartain to perform! Such a gal, in a month, might spoil the stoutest warrior in the
colony."
"And am I then so mistaken?Do you really love war, Deerslayer, better than the hearth, and the affections?"
"I understand your meaning, gal; yes, I do understand what you mean, I believe, though I do n't think you
altogether understand me. Warrior I may now call myself, I suppose, for I've both fou't and conquered, which
is sufficient for the name; neither will I deny that I've feelin's for the callin', which is both manful and
honorable, when carried on accordin' to nat'ral gifts, but I've no relish for blood. Youth is youth, howsever,
and a Mingo is a Mingo. If the young men of this region stood by, and suffered the vagabonds to overrun the
land, why, we might as well all turn Frenchers at once, and give up country and kin. I'm no fire eater, Judith,
or one that likes fightin' for fightin's sake, but I can see no great difference atween givin' up territory afore a
war, out of a dread of war, and givin' it up a'ter a war, because we can't help ii, onless it be that the last is the
most manful and honorable."
"No woman would ever wish to see her husband, or brother, stand by, and submit to insult and wrong,
Deerslayer, however she might mourn the necessity of his running into the dangers of battle. But, you've done
enough already, in clearing this region of the Hurons; since to you is principally owing the credit of our late
victory. Now, listen to me patiently, and answer me with that native honesty, which it is as pleasant to regard
in one of your sex, as it is unusual to meet with."
Judith paused, for now that she was on the very point of explaining herself, native modesty asserted its
power, notwithstanding the encouragement and confidence she derived from the great simplicity of her
companion's character. Her cheeks, which had so lately been pale, flushed, and her eyes lighted with some of
their former brilliancy. Feeling gave expression to her countenance and softness to her voice, rendering her
who was always beautiful, trebly seductive and winning.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXIV 293
Page No 296
"Deerslayer," she said, after a considerable pause, "this is not a moment for affectation, deception, or a want
of frankness of any sort. Here, over my mother's grave, and over the grave of truthloving, truthtelling
Hetty, every thing like unfair dealing seems to be out of place. I will, therefore, speak to you without any
reserve, and without any dread of being misunderstood. You are not an acquaintance of a week, but it appears
to me as if I had known you for years. So much, and so much that is important has taken place, within that
short time, that the sorrows, and dangers, and escapes of a whole life have been crowded into a few days, and
they who have suffered and acted together in such scenes, ought not to feel like strangers. I know that what I
am about to say might be misunderstood by most men, but I hope for a generous construction of my course
from you. We are not here, dwelling among the arts and deceptions of the settlements, but young people who
have no occasion to deceive each other, in any manner or form. I hope I make myself understood?"
"Sartain, Judith; few convarse better than yourself, and none more agreeable, like. Your words are as pleasant
as your looks."
"It is the manner in which you have so often praised those looks, that gives me courage to proceed Still,
Deerslayer, it is not easy, for one of my sex and years to forget all her lessons of infancy, all her habits, and
her natural diffidence, and say openly what her heart feels!"
"Why not, Judith? Why should n't women as well as men deal fairly and honestly by their fellow creatur's? I
see no reason why you should not speak as plainly as myself, when there is any thing ra'ally important to be
said."
This indomitable diffidence, which still prevented the young man from suspecting the truth, would have
completely discouraged the girl, had not her whole soul, as well as her whole heart, been set upon making a
desperate effort to rescue herself from a future that she dreaded with a horror as vivid, as the distinctness with
which she fancied she foresaw it. This motive, however, raised her above all common considerations, and she
persevered even to her own surprise, if not to her great confusion.
"I willI must deal as plainly with you, as I would with poor, dear Hetty, were that sweet child living!" she
continued, turning pale, instead of blushing, the high resolution by which she was prompted reversing the
effect that such a procedure would ordinarily produce on one of her sex; "yes, I will smother all other
feelings, in the one that is now uppermost! You love the woods and the life that we pass, here, in the
wilderness, away from the dwellings and towns of the whites."
"As I loved my parents, Judith, when they was living! This very spot, would be all creation to me, could this
war be fairly over, once; and the settlers kept at a distance."
"Why quit it then?It has no ownerat least none who can claim a better right than mine, and that I freely
give to you. Were it a kingdom, Deerslayer, I think I should delight to say the same. Let us then return to it,
after we have seen the priest at the fort, and never quit it again, until God calls us away to that world where
we shall find the spirits of my poor mother and sister." A long, thoughtful pause succeeded; Judith here
covered her face with both her hands, after forcing herself to utter so plain a proposal, and Deerslayer musing
equally in sorrow and surprise, on the meaning of the language he had just heard. At length the hunter broke
the silence, speaking in a tone that was softened to gentleness by his desire not to offend.
"You have n't thought well of this, Judith" he said"no, your feelin's are awakened by all that has lately
happened, and believin' yourself to be without kindred in the world, you are in too great haste to find some to
fill the places of them that's lost."
"Were I living in a crowd of friends, Deerslayer, I should still think, as I now thinksay as I now say,"
returned Judith, speaking with her hands still shading her lovely face.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXIV 294
Page No 297
"Thank you, gal thank you, from the bottom of my heart. Howsever, I am not one to take advantage of a
weak moment, when you're forgetful of your own great advantages, and fancy 'arth and all it holds, is in this
little canoe. NonoJudith 'twould be onginerous in me; what you've offered can never come to pass!"
"It all may be, and that without leaving cause of repentance to any" answered Judith, with an impetuosity of
feeling and manner, that at once unveiled her eyes. "We can cause the soldiers to leave our goods on the road,
till we return, when they can easily be brought back to the house; the lake will be no more visited by the
enemy, this war at least; all your skins may be readily sold at the garrison; thereyou can buy the few
necessaries we shall want, for I wish never to see the spot, again; and Deerslayer," added the girl smiling with
a sweetness and nature that the young man found it hard to resist"as a proof how wholly I am and wish to be
yours, how completely I desire to be nothing but your wife, the very first fire that we kindle, after our
return, shall be lighted with the brocade dress, and fed by every article I have that you may think unfit for the
woman you wish to live with!"
"Ah's! meyou're a winning and a lovely creatur', Judith; yes, you are all that, and no one can deny it, and
speak truth. These pictur's are pleasant to the thoughts, but they mightn't prove so happy as you now think
'em. Forget it all, therefore, and let us paddle after the Sarpent and Hist, as if nothing had been said on the
subject."
Judith was deeply mortified, and, what is more, she was profoundly grieved. Still there was a steadiness and
quiet in the manner of Deerslayer that completely smothered her hopes, and told her that for once, her
exceeding beauty had Failed to excite the admiration and homage it was wont to receive. Women are said
seldom to forgive those who slight their advances, but this high spirited and impetuous girl entertained no
shadow of resentment, then or ever, against the fair lealing and ingenuous hunter. At the moment, the
prevailing Feeling was the wish to be certain that there was no misunderstanding. After another painful
pause, therefore, she brought the matter to an issue by a question too direct to admit of equivocation.
"God forbid, that we lay up regrets, in after life, through my want of sincerity now," she said. "I hope we
understand each other, at least. You will not accept me for a wife, Deer ;layer?"
"Tis better for both that I should n't take advantage of your own forgetfulness, Judith. We can never marry."
"You do not love me, cannot find it in your heart, perhaps, to esteem me, Deerslayer!"
"Every thing in the way of fri'ndship, Judithevery thing, Even to sarvices and life itself. Yes, I'd risk as
much for you, at his moment, as I would risk in behalf of Hist, and that is sayin' as much as I can say of any
darter of woman. I do not think I feel towards eithermind I say either, Judithas if I wished to quit father
and mother if father and mother was livin', which, howsever, neither isbut if both was livin', I do not feel
towards any woman as if I wish'd to quit 'em in order to cleave unto her."
"This is enough!" answered Judith, in a rebuked and smothered voice"! understand all that you mean. Marry
you cannot with loving, and that love you do not feel for me. Make no answer, if I am right, for I shalll
understand your silence That will be painful enough of itself."
Deerslayer obeyed her, and he made no reply. For more than a minute, the girl riveted her bright eyes on him,
as if to read his soul, while he was playing with the water, like a corrected school boy. Then Judith, herself,
dropped the end of her paddle, and urged the canoe away fom the spot, with a movement as reluctant as the
feelings which controlled it. Deerslayer quietly aided the effort, however, and they were soon on the trackless
line taken by the Delaware.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXIV 295
Page No 298
In their way to the point, not another syllable was exchanged between Deerslayer and his fair companion. As
Judith sat in the bow of the canoe, her back was turned towards him, else it is probable the expression of her
countenance might have induced him to venture some soothing terms of friendship and regard. Contrary to
what would have been expected, resentment was still absent, though the colour frequently changed, from the
deep flush of mortification to the paleness of disappointment. Sorrow, deep, heartfelt sorrow, however, was
the predominant emotion, and this was betrayed in a manner not to be mistaken.
As neither labored hard at the paddle, the ark had already arrived and the soldiers had disembarked, before
the canoe of the two loiterers reached the point. Chingachgook had preceded it, and was already some
distance in the wood, at a spot, where the two trails, that to the garrison, and that to the villages of the
Delawares separated. The soldiers, too, had taken up their line of march, first setting the Ark adrift again,
with a reckless disregard of its fate. All this Judith saw, but she heeded it not. The glimmerglass had no
longer any charms for her, and when she put her foot on the strand, she immediately proceeded on the trail of
the soldiers, without casting a single glance behind her. Even Hist was passed unnoticed, that modest young
creature shrinking from the averted face of Judith, as if guilyy herself of some wrongdoing.
"Wait you here, Sarpent," said Deerslayer as he followed in the footsteps of the dejected beauty, while
passing his friend "I will just see Judith among her parth, and come and j'ine you."
A hundred yards had hid the couple from those in front, as well as those in their rear, when Judith turned, and
spoke.
"This will do, Deerslayer," she said sadly"! understand your kindness but shall not need it. In a few minutes
I shall reach the soldiers. As you cannot go with me on the journey of life, I do not wish you to go further on
this. But, stopbefore we part, I would ask you a single question. And I require of you, as you fear God, and
reverence the truth, not to deceive me in your answer. I know you do not love another and I can see but one
reason why you cannot, will not love me. Tell me then, Deerslayer, " The girl paused, the words she was
about to utter seeming to choke her. Then rallying all her resolution, with a face that flushed and paled at
every breath she drew, she continued.
"Tell me then, Deerslayer, if any thing light of me, that Henry March has said may not have influenced your
feelings?"
Truth was the Deerslayer's polar star. He ever kept it in view, and it was nearly impossible for him to avoid
uttering it, even when prudence demanded silence. Judith read his answer in his countenance, and with a
heart nearly broken by the consciousness of undue erring, she signed to him an adieu, and buried herself in
the woods. For some time Deerslayer was irresolute as to his course; but, in the end, he retraced his steps, and
joined the Delaware. That night the three 'camped on the head waters of their own river, and the succeeding
evening they entered the village of the tribe, Chingachgook and his betrothed in triumph; their companion
honored and admired, but in a sorrow that it required months of activity to remove.
The war that then had its rise was stirring and bloody. The Delaware chief rose among his people, until his
name was never mentioned without eulogiums, while another Uncas, the last of his race, was added to the
long line of warriors who bore that distinguishing appellation. As for the Deerslayer, under the sobriquet of
Hawkeye, he made his fame spread far and near, until the crack of his rifle became as terrible to the ears of
the Mingos, as the thunders of the Manitou. His services were soon required by the officers of the crown, and
he especially attached himself, in the field, to one in particular, with whose after life, he had a close and
important connection.
Fifteen years had passed away, ere it was in the power of the Deerslayer to revisit the Glimmerglass. A peace
had intervened, and it was on the eve of another and still more important war, when he and his constant
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXIV 296
Page No 299
friend, Chingachgook, were hastening to the forts to join their allies. A stripling accompanied them, for Hist
already slumbered beneath the pines of the Delawares, and the three survivors had now become in separable.
They reached the lake just as the sun was setting. Here all was unchanged. The river still rushed through its
bower of trees; the little rock was washing away, by the slow action of the waves, in the course of centuries,
the mountains stood in their native dress, dark, rich and mysterious, while the sheet glistened in its solitude, a
beautiful gem of the forest.
The following morning, the youth discovered one of the canoes drifted on the shore, in a state of decay. A
little labor put it in a state for service, and they all embarked, with a desire to examine the place. All the
points were passed, and Chingachgook pointed out to his son, the spot where the Hurons had first encamped,
and the point whence he had succeeded in stealing his bride. Here they even landed, but all traces of the
former visit had disappeared. Next they proceeded to the scene of the battle, and there they found a few of the
signs that linger around such localities. Wild beasts had disinterred many of the bodies, and human bones
were bleaching in the rains of summer. Uncas regarded all with reverence and pity, though traditions were
already rousing his young mind to the ambition and sternness of a warrior.
From the point, the canoe took its way toward the shoal, where the remains of the castle were still visible, a
picturesque ruin. The storms of winter had long since unroofed the house, and decay had eaten into the logs.
All the fastenings were un touched, but the seasons rioted in the place, as if in mockery at the attempt to
exclude them. The palisades were rotting, as were the piles, and it was evident that a few more recurrences of
winter, a few more gales and tempests, would sweep all into the lake, and blot the building from the face of
that magnificent solitude. The graves could not be found. Either the elements had obliterated their traces, or
time had caused those who looked for them, to forget their position.
The Ark was discovered stranded on the eastern shore, where it had long before been driven with the
prevalent northwest winds. It lay on the sandy extremity of a long low point, that is situated about two miles
from the outlet, and which is itself fast disappearing before the action of the elements. The scow was filled
with water, the cabin unroofed, and the logs were decaying. Some of its coarser furniture still remained, and
the heart of Deerslayer beat quick, as he found a ribband of Judith's fluttering from a log. It recalled all her
beauty, and we may add all her failings. Although the girl had never touched his heart, the Hawkeye, for so
we ought now to call him, still retained a kind and sincere interest in her welfare. He tore away the ribband,
and knotted it to the stock of Killdeer, which had been the gift of the girl herself.
A few miles farther up the lake, another of the canoes was discovered, and on the point where the party
finally landed, were found those which had been left there upon the shore. That in which the present
navigation was made, and the one discovered on the eastern shore, had dropped through the decayed floor of
the castle, drifted past the falling palisades, and had been thrown as waifs upon the beach.
From all these signs, it was probable the lake had not been visited, since the occurrence of the final scene of
our tale. Accident, or tradition, had rendered it again, a spot sacred to nature, the frequent wars, and the feeble
population of the colonies, still confining the settlements within narrow boundaries. Chingachgook and his
friend left the spot with melancholy feelings. It had been the region of their First War Path, and it carried
back the minds of both to scenes of tenderness, as well as to hours of triumph. They held their way towards
the Mohawk in silence, however, to rush into new adventures, as stirring and as remarkable as those which
had attended their opening careers, on this lovely lake. At a later day, they returned to the place, where the
Indian found a grave.
Time and circumstances have drawn an impenetrable mystery around all else connected with the Hutters.
They lived, erred, died, and are forgotten. None connected have felt sufficient interest in the disgraced and
disgracing to withdraw the veil, and a century is about to erase even the recollection of their names. The
history of crime is ever revolting, and it is fortunate that few love to dwell on its incidents. The sins of the
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXIV 297
Page No 300
family have long since been arraigned at the judgment seat of God, or are registered for the terrible settlement
of the last great day.
The same fate attended Judith. When Hawkeye reached the garrison on the Mohawk he enquired anxiously
after that lovely but misguided creature. None knew hereven her person was no longer remembered. Other
officers had, again and again, succeeded the Warleys and Craigs and Grahams, though an old sergeant of the
garrison, who had lately come from England, was enabled to tell our hero, that Sir Robert Warley lived on his
paternal estates, and that there was a lady of rare beauty in the Lodge, who had great influence over him,
though she did not bear his name. Whether this was Judith relapsed into her early failing, or some other
victim of the soldier's, Hawkeye never knew, nor would it be pleasant or profitable to inquire. We live in a
world of transgressions and selfishness, and no pictures that represent us otherwise can be true, though,
happily, for human nature, gleamings of that pure spirit in whose likeness man has been fashioned, are to be
seen relieving its deformities, and mitigating if not excusing its crimes.
The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath
Chapter XXXIV 298
Bookmarks
1. Table of Contents, page = 3
2. The Deerslayer; or, The First Warpath , page = 4
3. James Fenimore Cooper, page = 4
4. Chapter I, page = 4
5. Chapter II., page = 12
6. Chapter III., page = 20
7. Chapter IV., page = 30
8. Chapter V., page = 38
9. Chapter VI, page = 48
10. Chapter VII., page = 56
11. Chapter VIII., page = 64
12. Chapter IX., page = 73
13. Chapter X, page = 82
14. Chapter XI., page = 92
15. Chapter XII., page = 101
16. Chapter XIII., page = 111
17. Chapter XIV., page = 121
18. Chapter XV, page = 130
19. Chapter XVI, page = 134
20. Chapter XVII, page = 143
21. Chapter XVIII, page = 153
22. Chapter XVIX, page = 159
23. Chapter XX, page = 168
24. Chapter XXI., page = 177
25. Chapter XXII., page = 186
26. Chapter XXIII., page = 194
27. Chapter XXIV, page = 204
28. Chapter XXV, page = 215
29. Chapter XXVI, page = 226
30. Chapter XXVII, page = 237
31. Chapter XXVIII., page = 248
32. Chapter XXIX., page = 258
33. Chapter XXX., page = 267
34. Chapter XXXI., page = 274
35. Chapter XXXII., page = 279
36. Chapter XXXIII., page = 287
37. Chapter XXXIV, page = 294